The Missionary Review of the World — January 1922

LIVING EMBLEM OF THEl NElAR EAST

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL, INTERNATIONAL QUARTERLY It seeks to aid the preacher and the missionary in their study of the Bible, Christian life and doctrine, and ecclesiastical history and affairs.

It presents a review of current thought and activity, relating especially to religion, morals, social questions, and education.

It gives extensive critical reviews of new books. Its writers are among the ablest living scholars.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor 01 The Moslem World: There is no magazine among a score that deal with missionary and religious themes which I prize more highly than the We have frequently found its a*rtiTclhees of great value in our apologetic work Mohammedans in Cairo. unity of world problems to-day, the * * Biblical Review.

among educated determined attack on the part of educated Moslems, Buddhists and others, on the evangelical position· makes a magazine of this character indispensable.

Dr. John R. Mott: Have read and dipped a number of the most notable articles. I commend sincerely and heartily this vital, constructive periodical. I have found it most stimulating.

Dr. G. Campbell Morgan: I think it has no competitor. Its complete loyalty to the full and final authority of Scripture combined with its clear-eyed outlook upon all modern problems makes it invaluable.

Subscription price in American territory, Canada, Mexico, and Samoa, $2.00. Add 30 cents for postage elsewhere.

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW Published by The Biblical Seminary in New York (formerly Bible Teachers Training School) 543 Lexington Avenue New York NO MORAL· RISK Confidence is the basis of all business. When you invest in stocks, bonds or rr.ortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but Moral Risk. When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, you not only accept an obligation of intrinsic value, but one with no moral risk. The returns from them are certain and sure.

r or full information write to : George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R:~VIlCW OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. The letters and star aTe made by thousands of orphans cared for at Alexandropol by the American rellef funds. (See pages 31 to 38.) A DYING EMBLEM OF CRUELTY AND NEGLECT A child for whom there was no room in the orphanage. Thousands of the children are turned away to die because not 5umcient reUef tunds are provided to· care tor them.

4TH!!

EVIEW, VOL. JANUARY, 1922 NUMBER XLV ONE "LET US PRAY"

EVERY new year is crowded with the possibilities of new dangers and of new opportunities, but the year 1922 is unusual in its {)utlook for a re-establishment of economic welfare and of international peace. The conference at Washington promises richer results than were generally anticipated-results in the reduction of armaments and their attendant dangers and burdens; a settlement of problems relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. The British-Irish controversy has resulted in an agreement that promises a return of peace to Ireland. There is hope for better conditions in Russia and Central Europe, in Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, in Egypt, India and Korea.

Prayer is the channel through which new wisdom and new power must come to solve the problems of the present and the future. The prayer uttered by Rev. W. S. Abernethy at the opening of the Washington Conference on Limitation of Armaments may well be voiced again by all Christians at the beginning of the new year.

"Almighty God, we thank Thee for the coming of this eventful day. We have seen it from afar and now we rejoice that it has at last dawned. May it bring untold blessing to a troubled world.

o Thou Omnipotent One, today as in other days, we believe that Thou dost guide in human affairs. Thou hast made of one blood all nations that dwell upon the earth, and though we are of many races and many tongues, yet the interests of the few are the interests of the larger number. May we feel assured that the welfare and happines!, and prosperity of the human family are inexpressibly dear to Thy heart. We pray for clear vision, or we shall grope blindly for the light and lose our way. We pray for hearts lovingly sympathetic to human distress wherever it may exist, or we shall sink into the depths of a miserable selfishness. We pray for minds willing to 7

believe that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, or we shall miss the great joy of service. We pray for the forward look, or we shall be overwhelmed in hopeless pessimism. Give us the ability to think clearly, to judge fairly, to act wisely. Help us to think less often of our rights and more often of our duties and responsibilities.

"We pray at this hour on behalf of a world in sore need. Thou art not unmindful of the sufferings of Thy people. The cries of multitudes of widows and orphans have come up before Thee, 0 God. We have had our terrible baptism of blood. There is hunger and pestilence and unutterable anguish. God forbid that the woes of these years should ever again be visited upon the earth.

"May we walk softly and humbly before Thee, this day and throughout the fateful days of this great conference. May we be intent on knowing Thy will and, knowing it, may we have the courage to do it. And may it be that the findings of this conference shall be so wise, so far-reaching and so beneficial that all mankind may take new hope and fresh courage. And to Thee shall be the praise and the glory forever and forever. Amen. "

On Armistice Day, when the "Unknown Soldier" was buried with ceremonies which typified the honors paid to all soldiers who sacrificed themselves for their country, it was a significant event when the President of the United States, at the close of his address, led the nation in the "Lord's Prayer" which was carried by wireless from one end of the land to the other.

TRUE AND FALSE DEMOORAOY IN INDIA T ORD BRYOE, in his volume on "Modern Democracies" defines L true democracy as "that great multitude through whom speaks the Voice of the Almighty Power that makes for righteousness.." This is the definition of an ideal but the popular conception of democracy is rather" the government of the people, for the people, and by the people. "

India is seeking self-government but is not as yet sufficiently homogeneous to make it possible to express intelligently the will of the people as a whole. Progress is,' however, being made through education and the introduction of Ohristian ideals. The Bombay Legislative Oouncil has recently passed a Prohibition resolution for the examination of the drink problem, and a resolution in favor of woman suffrage giving them the franchise on the same basis as the men. These are unprecedented steps in advance for a land where women have been looked upon as cattle, or chattels, and where there have been no laws against the use of intoxicants. The closing of the beer shops would be a blessing and would help to end the riots that have brought endless trouble.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

But India is aflame in more than one respect. Rev. Lynn Hoover Rupert, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Mussoorie, says in The Christian Advocate: "Economically India is burning! The people are eager for a better standard of living and wish to build up their own industries and to benefit by modern inventions and methods.

"Educationally India is on fire with a desire for modern learning. Old and new ideas are struggling for expression and for supremacy.

"Politically India is oil fire with opposing factions and national discussions, largely as a result of the war in Europe.

"Spiritually India is passing through a refining fire which affects also other phases of life. The caste system, child marriage, ignorance, poverty, degradation cannot survive spiritual burning. Moslems and Hindus are struggling for supremacy, but Christianity is progressing among both groups."

The Gospel of Christ is the refining fire that must purify this land. India is seeking light and liberty but many know not the secret of reform, of freedom, of unity, of power. The secret lies not in the non-cooperation with Britain, but in cooperation with God.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN FRANCE PARIS is not France, though multitudes of travelers judge the whole country by the capital. The Parisians are generally reputed to be careless and irreligious, or worse, but in the country districts there is much evidence of devout religion and Christian character. The Roman Catholic Church has for centuries been the dominant religious influence, but since the separation of Church and State the descendants of the Huguenots and other Protestant religious sects have been growing in numbers and power. The HuguenQts once formed one-tenth of the French population, and at one time had thousands of churches. Persecution, however, destroyed many, so that one hundred years ago only 171 Protestant churches had survived. Now, according to the Statesman's Year Book, there are about one million Protestants in France, and today reports indicate that evangelical Christianity is spreading.

Reginald L. McAn, a nephew of the late Robert W. McAn who founded the McAH Mission in France half a century ago, reports that. there are today 776 organized Protestant churches in France. .These include: .Lutherans (73), English Libre (42), French Reformed (644); Methodists (28); Baptists (28) and fifteen others.

. "The home missionary work of these churches is of great importance," says Mr. McAll. "They maintain or assist in supporting more than 550 preaching stations, annexes .or Sunday-schools, which possess their own buildings. Many of these are under the control of the Societe Centrale Evangelique and the Mission Populaire (Me- All), while the Geneva Evangelical Society and the British and For-

eign Bible Society furnish many lay helpers and colporteurs for evangelistic work. The return of Alsace-Lorraine restores to France a considerable body of Protestants, chiefly Lutherans. Out of 209 ministers, 169 are Lutheran and 37 Reformed. These men serve 265 churches.

"The vitality of these French Protestant churches is .expressed in the variety and extent of their Christian service. They support fifty-three hospitals and general asylums. Local charities and mutual aid societies exist all over the country. Thirty orphanages care for girls and nineteen for boys. Some of the twenty-four institutional plants for spe.cial work are noteworthy. One hundred" Patronages" serve as social centers and homes for children and young men and women.

"The foreign missionary activity of FreDch Protestants gives further evidence of their vitality. In the French West Africa colonies, for which they are entirely responsible, there are 179 1!"rench missionaries, or one missionary for every five pastors at home.

"A union movement of the two chief home missionary societies in June is providing the first training facilities to be established at the new school for Christian Service in Paris. Another outcome of this movement is La Cause, which is nation-wide in scope, and acts somewhat like Christian Endeavor Societies. A monthly journal, L'Action Missionaire, is the new organ of the movement. This union of the Societe Centrale and the Mission Populaire indicates the new spirit of cooperation and united action which is permeating French Protestantism. These societies, and especially the latter, work among the ]'rench people as a recruiting agency for all the Evangelical churches, and the great foreign missionary society is interdenominational. "

The vigor of French Protestantism is due thinks Mr. McAll to "the spiritual fidelity and intellectual integrity of its leaders." They have fire, they preach the faith once delivered to the saints, and they are reaching the unchurched masses of the French people. American Christians should show them that they stand ready~ to help them by gifts, by united prayer and Christian cooperation.

BROAD MINDS AND LARGE HEARTS T HE well informed, the broad-minded and large-hearted are in- terested in missionary problems and progress. Worid-wide interest educates the mind, broadens the vision, enlarges the heart and extends the influence. .

The scope of Christian missions is immense; it includes all lands and races, all ages and ciasses, all sorts and conditions of mankind.

It is primarily evangelism and religious education, but it is closely related to physical and social betterment, industrial and govern-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mental reforms. There is no phase or problem of life that has to do with man's fulfilment of the will of God which is not included in the missionary program.

Christ, however, is the center of all the work, and the Spirit of God is the moving power. Others may be interested only in their friends or neighbors, but the missionary- spirited Christian is inter- ested in the last man, woman or child on the face of the earth. Others may be interested in politics and business for selfish gain, but the missionary-hearted Christian is interested in them as a means of bringing men into harmony with the will of God.

Take the home mission task in America, for instance. As Dr. . Alfred Williams Anthony says: "The whole horne mission field in- cludes properly every agency and every influence, whether moral, philanthropic or political, which affects the welfare of the people, and helps to bring the reign of Jesus Christ in America." Geographically the field includes the forty-eight states, Alaska, Hawaiian Islands, the West Indies and for some denominations, Mexico and Central America. Racially it includes Indians, Eskimos, Spanish-Americans, Chinese, Japanese, Hindus, Koreans and Armenians in America; Jews, Negroes and people from all the countries of Europe. Indus- trially, horne missions has to do with the .toilers in great cities, the farmers scattered on the countryside, laborers in huge industries, in lumbering and mining camps, roving workers in the harvest fields. Some are poor, other are rich; some are ignorant and others are learned. Religiously the problem relates to Protestants of more than one hundred denominations; sixteen million Roman Catholics; three and a half million Jews, both orthodox and liberal; Mormons, social- ists and radicals of all sorts.

In promoting the work of horne missions, churches and Sunday- schools are established by itinerant preachers and colporteurs; com- munity houses are established to exemplify the Christian life in foreign settlements, slum areas and rural communities; schools are founded; books, periodicals and literature are published; confer- ences are held; district nurses and other social service workers in- terpret the message of Jesus Christ to every human need. The agencies engaged in the work include denominational and interde- nominational Horne Mission Boards, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army, Big Brother movement, temperance societies, educational institutions and similar organizations.

The task of the Christian Church in America is to bring the whole message of Christ in an effective way to every individual within the borders of the nation, so that His ideals and teaching will find ex- pression in the religious, social, industrial, political and business life of the people. In this work Christian cooperation is becoming more general among those who formerly worked independently, or

at cross purposes. This has led to the disc.overy of neglected areas and of unfinished tasks in cities, rural districts and on the frontiers. Some places have been discovered that are as destitute of Christian light and moral and physical safeguards as though they were in the African jungle. The problem of class and race relationships have also received new attention. Negroes, North and South, in their relation to the white race; Gentiles and Jews; Labor and Capital; rich and poor-all form problems to be met and solved. The influence of Jesus Christ, the incarnation of divine wisdom and love is the only solution of these problems.

How can anyone claim to be broad-minded, farsighted or large hearted who is not interested in missions, and who is not helping to take the message of Jesus Christ into all the world T RUSSIA'S PRESSING NEEDS T EN years ago Russia was generally regarded as a Christian land, unenlightened, it is true, in the mass, but Christian in the acknowledgment of God, and of Christ as God and Saviour. TID State acknowledged the established "Orthodox" Church, and pIa ced great power in the hands of the clergy. The peasants were devout in their simple faith, in religious observances and in obedience to their priests. The higher officials were, however, corrupted by selfish ambition and intolerance, and the peasants were uneducated in the Bible and in their religious responsibilities. This state of affairs fostered atheism in students and superstition in the masses.

Today, as a result of the overthrow of the state religion and the establishment of atheistic rulers, Russia is a "heathen" land-one whose rulers do not acknowledge God as revealed in Christ, nor His laws as made known in the Bible. Russia therefore needs Bibles and Christian missionaries.

Russia is an immense country, three times as large as the United States, and before the war claimed 182,000,000 inhabitants. They were united politically, but diverse in race and language. Fifty different languages and dialects were spoken in the empire. The despotism by which Russia was ruled was overthrown in 1916, but the democracy which was established only lasted for a brief period. It was then suppressed by a despotism under self-appointed, socialistic atheists, and the last state is worse than the first.

The Russian people as a whole are simple-minded, well-meaning and large-hearted folk, but the masses are narrow in their vision, and wish only to be allowed to live their lives in peace, and to have their physical needs supplied. The peasants are still religious in their nature, but they lack intelligent and unselfish leadership. Millions of them are hungry for Christian truth, but do not know how

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

they may be fed. There is a great field in Russia for Bible distribution among those who can read, and as soon as conditions become more settled there will be great opportunities for evangelistic work, and for the training of Christian teachers.

Today, Russians are starving for both physical and spiritual bread. This can be sent through the agencies already at work for the relief of Russia.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN CZECHO-SLOVAKIA PROTESTANT preachers have been conducting evangelistic meetings in Central Europe during the summer with encourag- ing results. In Prague a Bohemian Methodist minister, Rev. Joseph Dobias, and an American evangelist received several hundred into the Church. Large theatres were crowded night after night, and many were turned away. Rev. O. E. Goddard, of the Methodist Church South, writes in regard to one of the meetings: "People began to press forward from all over the room, and from all three galleries. When the forty seats reserved for penitents were taken, the aisles were still jammed with men, women and children trying to reach the altar. So the large choir on the platform surrendered their seats to the penitents, and then the preachers and missionaries gave up their seats. Who ever saw altar and platform overflow with seekers 1 "At Brunn, where four small Protestant churches united, beginning with 200 in attendance and eleven professions the first evening, the meeting rapidly gathered momentum. The second night there were 400 present and twenty-two professions. On the closing Sunday a morning service was held in the open air, with 5,000 in attendance and more than a hundred professions of faith, and there were fifty more in the afternoon at a park meeting. The three campaigns in Prague and Brunn resulted in more than a thousand professions. "

Czecho-Slovakia is the country where the first martyr blood of the Reformation was shed in 1415, the country of John Huss, and has not o:p.ly been freed after 300 years of serfdom, but it has been spiritually awakened to such an extent that the Protestant world is looking toward this histori<)al spot of Europe in wonderment.

"There is perhaps no place in Bohemia and Moravia where a preacher could not today gather a crowd, eager to listen to the Gospel message," says Dr. V. Losa in the Presbyterian Maga.zine. "Strange to say, the same people would not stop to listen to a political speech or socialistic discourse, or even to a lecture. One cannot travel in a train without hearing a religious discourse, and where a man who is competent to speak on religious questions is found, the people compel him to speak.

"The Protestant Church in Bohemia and Moravia, the Evan- gelical Church of Czech Brethren, a small remnant of a once strong church, has been given a tremendous task to perform at the present time. By hundreds, people are seeking admission to the Church and many towns and- villages are calling upon Protestant preachers to minister to them. New congregations are being organized in cities and in the country districts where for 300 years the Gospel has not been heard and where Protestantism was absolutely exterminated during the long reign of terror. There are places like the famous city of Pilzen where a congregation has grown, within fifteen months, from 450 to 14,000 with only two preachers to Serve it. There is an"

other place in western Bohemia where a new -congregation of 206 members was established after five days' preaching by a minister sent from Prague. This congregation was put in charge of a visitor from the United States, the Rev. J. Dobias, and within nine months increased to 3,100. Fifteen villages around this center are still wait- ing for the first visit of a minister.

"Houses of worship are greatly needed, men also, and good lit- erature. If the Protestant churches of America and England do not uphold the hand of their little sister church in John Huss' land at this critical time, the opportunity to bring the once Protestant nation back to the pure Gospel may.be lost. Some Czecho-Slovak Protestant ministers have returned to Europe to help in this emergency. One hundred workers could be employed immediately and many places would still remain without Gospel provision. " r BETTER CONDITIONS IN KOREA ATTENTION has been called to the religious awakening in Korea l"l. during the past year. Great numbers are still coming into the Christian Church, writes Rev. Wm. M. Clark of Chungju. The school attendance has largely increased both in government and in mission schools, so that the latter are filled to overflowing. One mission school in the South increased 300 per cent, and another from 180 to 380 pupils. The only limit seems to be the accommodations and teachers. Parents are coming to the conclusion that their children must have education to help solve the problems of the country, and of their own lives as well. The patriotic and fearless suffering of Christians in the recent uprising also influenced many in favor of Christianity, which is no longer considered a foreign cult.

The present movement, however, Seems to be free from political taint. "The people, weary and in pain; in despair of receiving consolation or uplift from any of the old forms of superstition; deeply humiliated on account of the national outlook, have turned to God for comfort and to Jesus Christ as their only Saviour and as their hope for this life and for the life to come.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"The movement is quite general in Korea. In the lowlands or in the remote mountain regions, men are turning in increasing numbers to Christ. Generally the awakening is greater where education is more advanced, but no field is without its signs of many turning to God. The awakening is not, however, a popular mass movement. Compared with the whole popUlation, the numbers coming into the Church are comparatively small, but compared with the present size of the Christian community and with the average growth for the past few years, the movement is remarkable.

"A missionary in an entirely different part of the southern territory says: 'During the past year the average attendance for my whole field increased by nearly 100 per cent; while the Sunday-school increase was nearly 150 per cent. Where there was nothing last year in a certain village there is now a new church building costing Yen 500 (of which I helped Yen 20) and an average attendance of 75. The country schools are booming; I have 11, with 400 pupils. All the church helpers, five in number, were supported entirely last year by the Koreans.' "

While Koreans have not abandoned the idea of independence, they are beginning to realize ,that there is little hope for an immediate fulfilment of their desires. Eagerness for education and participation in local self-government have taken the place of noncooperation and the boycott of schools. The people are seeking reforms and opportunities for progress through regular channels and if they come to trust the Japanese government officials and their program there will be mor,e complete cooperation.

More cordial feeling is shown by the government officials as a whole towards the missionaries. Undesirable elements in the police force have been weeded' out and the appointment of Mr. Hirai, a Christian, as head 01 the department of education and religion for the province in which Pyengyang is located, is a piece of real statesmanship. Mr. Hirai said that he already had, or was aiming at, putting a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the province, in order that the police might study Christianity.

A PAPAL WARNING IN BRAZIL C HRISTIAN missionaries welcome any attitude on the part of those among whom they work, rather than the attitude of in- difference. When open opposition arises it is clear evidence that their work is proving effective. Active persecution causes well planted truth to take deeper root and to spread.

Among the difficult and often most discouraging mission fields are those in Latin America. There is enough Christian truth in those lands to cause men to believe that they do not need the Gospel. There is such a powerful ecclesiastical organization, deeply entrenched and

long allied with the political forces, that those in power will not readily permit their autho~ity to be called into question. No doubt there are Roman Catholio priests in Latin Amerioa who honestly believe that the work of evangelioal missionaries is antagonistio to the Gos- pel, and to the true Churoh. They are not well informed as to either the Gospel or the Protestant Church.

Not long ago there appeared in a Rio newspaper a pastoral letter, written by the Archbishop of Marianna, Rev. D. Silverio Gomex Pimenta, in which he raises a cry of alarm because of the success of evangelical Christian missionaries among his people. It is well for us to read what the Archbishop says, and so see the Protestant mis- sionary enterprise in the light in which he presents it to his people. His charges are similar to those that have formed the ground of opposition in Japan, China and Moslem lands-namely that following the missionaries proves a lack of patriotism, and is subversive of good morals, as well as of true religion. Is it any wonder, if Roman Catholios in Brazil believe these accusations, that they oppose the work of Protestant missionaries 7 The Archbishop writes in part as follows: "Already many times I have called the attention of the faithful to the danger in which they placed their children, confiding them to anti-Catholic schools, heretic masters, impious, scandalous schools, and infamous from well known facts: and we know that our colleagues have been careless and are not now guarding their lambs from this terrible danger.. Being aware that the evil continues and has perhaps made some progress through the efforts, work and industry of those who, at whatever cost, seek to implant Protestant heresy on Brazilian soil, we are obliged to repeat the cry of alarm, in order that the Supreme Judge may not call us to account for the souls which the sowers of tares may succeed in ensnaring and damning.

"For a long time the Methodist and other sects of North America have been working to attract and pervert Brazilians; but only a very few converts have they obtained among the classes less favored by fortune, and one or another among those of higher position, who in this apostasy imagine they will TInd liberty to follow their carnal appetite without the necessity of confession, of mass, of repentance or of good works. Repelled by the good sense of the people, they have not lost heart: driven away by hisses and hooting, they have returned again to the charge. But with all this toil of days and years, with the use of stratagems, promises and even money bribes, Protestantism has not shone in Brazil and still less has it corresponded to the desires and fabulous sums of American millionaires. Always losers in this fight, Protestants have had recurrence to industries, which, with their seductive mantle of instruction and benevolence, they hoped would compensate them for the labor and losses of the past. Sustained by the money which poured in from North America, they have opened schools and institutions of arts and industries, and established Associations for young men and young women. In order not to shock the religious sentiments of the people in the beginning, they have claimed that these have nothing to do with religion and that they give full religious liberty to their pupils.

"Mothers and fathers, you who for no consideration would send your children to a house of smallpox, leprosy or tuberculosis lest they contract the dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ease and lose their lives, how have you the heart to send them to schools where they will eertainly lose their faith and thereby their eternal salvation? Is eternal life worth less to you than this transitory one, full of trouble and uncertainty? Parents who send their children to these schools are committing a grave sin, and are incurring danger of excommunication by the Pope.

"Beyond this reason, there is a human reason which for us Brazilians stands above all other earthly considerations: it is the love of our country, Brazil. If we wish a country truly free, master of its destinies and self-governing, independent of any other nation, we must oppose a resistance tenacious and irreconcilable to Protestant propaganda whose principal aim is to establish North American dominion in Brazil. What motive brings them to try to drag us down to the apostasy by which the founders of their sects became criminals worthy of death ~ It is not the love of religion, nor is it the desire for our salvation. If that were their motive and they were sincere in it, even while we reject their doctrine and remain faithful to our own religion, we would respect their good will. But it is not their motive. The desire of Protestant America is to dominate South America and beyond. They realize that the most efficacious method of uniting men is the bond of religion. If they could unite us with them in religion the way would be open for them to dominate us in politics and commerce and to establish in Brazil American imperialism. The commercial and imperialistic aim then is that which i!lspires their enterprises and their missions in which they spend such fabulous sums to employ missionaries, to gain converts, to construct churches and to ensnare a few poor ignoramuses, deluded by promises or bought by money. They are spending now with lavish hand, but they would gain infinitely more if they should become masters of our mines, our coffee plantations, our rubber forests, our ports, and should have us under their 'valuable protectorate' as they have Cuba, the Philippines and Panama.

"To protect in any manner the Protestant doctrine is a crime against faith, a betrayal of our country. Repel their preaching and their counsels with spirit. Do not confide your children or wards to Protestant school~ nor to other institutions without religion. If you cannot give your children a sound and Christian education in a Catholic school, be contented with what you can teach them at home."

It is encouraging to learn from such an authority that the mis- sionary work is not now conducted under the mask of philanthropy.

It should always be openly evangelistic. It is naturally difficult for Roman ecclesiastics to understand the unselfish, the non-commercial and non-political motive that leads Protestant Ohristians to spend their lives laboring in the hard fields of Latin America. But those who come to know them understand, and God understands that their labor is not in vain.

REVOLUTION AND REVIVAL IN GUATEMALA A COUNTER revolution took place in this Republic early in De- cember, effected the release of ex-president Oabrera, and caused the resignation of President Oarlos Herrera and his cabinet. The congress of September, 1920, has been recalled and political exiles have been invited to return to Guatemala. A new provisional president has been appointed until elections can be held. What this political change portends it is as yet impossible to say.

At the same time a remarkable spiritual movement has been going on in this city of Guatemala under the leadership of The Rev.

Harry Strachan, who for seventeen years was a missionary in the Argentine. On November 10th, Mr. Strachan and Pastor Varreto held their first meeting in the Presbyterian Church and the next night moved into the largest theatre it was possible to secure in the city. About 1,800 people gathered and later the congregation increased to 2,500. Hundreds were obliged to stand in these Protestant evange- listic meetings-something new for Guatemala! The problem was to find a place large enough. Rev. James Hayter writes under date of November 28th: "Pastor Varreto is a D. L. Moody and a Spurgeon in one, whom God has raised up for Latin America. The wonderful way in which he presents Jesus Christ in Spanish as the only Saviour of men, is beyond anything we have ever heard, even in English. Hundreds of men and women have indicated their desire to not only know more, but to leave the old way and follow the new Way of Life. .

"The Roman Catholic Archbishop is much disturbed and published an edict against the meetings, declaring that the speaker had not only preached against the holy Catholic religion, but had ridiculed their practices. The next night 2,000 persons protested en mass against this false accusation. Then the Arch- bishop tried another method, sending a commission of ladies to the owner of the theatre to persuade him not to rent the place to the Protestants. A few words from Mr. Strachan, however, served to prevent this refusal.

"In connection with the evangelistic meetings, special classes have been held each morning in homiletics, Christian evidences and Christian doctrine, with as many as a hundred, mostly young people, present. Last Sunday both mission centers were packed all day and at night, more people came than could be accommodated.. Hundreds stood the whole service through. It was a sight we ,shall not seon forget. The old former president, Don Manuel Cabrera, who was imprisoned just across the street, and all the other prisoners must have been able to hear every word of the sermon.

"At the Central. American Mission on the other end of the city, Mr. Btrachan was preaching to a crowded house. The Roman Catholics did not . relish the success and they decided to break up the meeting by a stampede, led by rowdies. Their plans failed, however, because the doors were shut at the time of the proposed onslaught.

"On Sunday night the native Chrstians gave as a thank offering $1,800.00 (money of Guatemala) to further the work in other places of the Republic. One of the things that has impressed us most, is the lack of undue excitement. Hundreds of men and women have already accepted the Gospel message."

This awakening in Central America may be the sign of the dawn of a new day.

Confusion and Distress of China *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

I N crossing the Pacific on the" Empress of Asia" we had unusual opportunity to hear statements of fact and expressions of judg- ment with regard to present conditions in Ohina from many of the men at work in Ohina, both in missionary service and in other capacities. These men have the most authoritative knowledge of the situation and are most competent to express opinions regarding it. Their general attitude of mind was one of unlimited confidence and respect with regard to the Ohinese people and of unqualified hopeless- ness regarding the present national government in Peking. This they represented to be financially, politically, and morally bankrupt. Those who know the facts authoritatively stated that the central gov- ernment is now receiving no revenues whatever from the provinces.

During the Taiping Rebellion, seventy years ago, the reveuues from the Yangtse valley and Southern China were cut off, but now Peking is receiving practically nothing from anywhere. The govern- ment schools including the ambitious and hopeful university in Peking are closed, the teachers have received no pay since last Octo- ber. No money is going to the Ohinese ministers abroad, who in con- sequence are obliged to support themselves, and one of them has had to mortgage his home in Tien Tsin in order to maintain his legation. The receipts from foreign customs and salt taxes have been mort- gaged to pay the interest on the foreign debt, and much of this is now in arrears.

In 1918 China borrowed from Japan $150,000,000 gold, all of it ostensibly under government obligations which cannot be repudiated. One half of this, however, was unsecured and both capital and inter- est are now long overdue to Japanese banks. None of this money has been of benefit to China. Much of it has been stolen bv the three members of the cabinet who were forced out by the uprising of the students supported by Ohinese public opinion. The thieves carried their plunder with them and are now building great harems in Peking. There is no public sentiment in Ohina to recover the loot and to enforce the punishment of these men. On the other hand cor- ruption in office is more flagrant and more excessive than it was even – under the Manchus.

The real government of the nation, it was recognized in these conferences on the "Empress," is in the hands of the three great military lords who in spite of the presence in the cabinet of a few A It; second letter written to the readers of t~ REVIEW on board S. S. Dilwara in the China Sea, September 16, 1921, and mailed at Singapore. Another letter on "The Shifting Thought of Japan" Rppeared in December.

19

good men like Dr. Yen, the minister of Foreign Affairs, gave orders to the president and the government and were obeyed. A good part of the money which Peking borrowed and what revenues it might now expect from Northern China have been absorbed by these three men for their own profit or for the support of their harmful armies. Only a few weeks ago these three, Chang Tso Lin, the high commissioner of Manchuria, Tsao Kun, the military governor of Chih-li province, and Wang Chan Yuan, military governor of Hupeh province, summoned the Prime Minister to Tien Tsin and gave him their orders as though they were China. Later, while we were in China, it was reported that Chang Tso Lin after having received more than four million dollars for work that he was appointed to do as high commissioner of Mongolia coolly pocketed the money and resigned the commission. No one had a good word to say for any member of this triumvirate. Though they held China in their control, they were believed to be destitute of any idea of patriotism or any ideal of true progress for China.

Men from many different provinces who were on board the" Empress" lamented that they could say nothing more hopeful regarding their own provinces, even such great and self-contained provinces as Sz-chuen, than has been said of the national government. There were a few exceptions.

For this black plight of China the man who knew the national situation best and who was not a missionary said that he saw only three paths of er ape. The first is international intervention, which some allege Japan. is seeking secretly to bring about in the conviction that America might be brought to assent to it. Then in accordance with her policy of self-absorption it is thought that America would leave the actual control of affairs in China to Japan. We were interested to discover in Japan however, that the Japanese papers were attributing this policy to America and especially to Mr. Hoover, and were strongly opposing it, as assuredly the intelligent and patriotic men of China would oppose it.

The second solution would be the emergence of a strongl ruthless, courageous, patriotic, unselfish, and righteous dictator, but all agreed that there is no such man, and that a dictatorship is not a good democratic school.

The third solution, said this competent observer, was the slow regeneration of China, or the development of enough honest and unselfish men to lead the country, by the transforming inflllences of the Gospel. This was the dark diagnosis of China's present condition, which was given to us in advance. In China, however, in contact with the swiftly moving forces which are now at work and feeling all the while beneath us the great solid mass of 1;he Chinese people, brighter views soon emerged.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

Economically China has been on the verge of ruin many times before. In 1909 the "London Graphic" declared that China was "steadily drifting toward bankruptcy" and that only superhuman efforts could save her. The present financial conditions of the national government are disgraceful, but they are due wholly to corruption and incompetence and not to the poverty or lack of resources of a nation whose wealth has hardly begun to be developed. If China has been able to maintain four hundred million people on vegetables and grains, what will she not be able to do when she develops the possibilities of animal and mineral wealth and introduces manufactures 7 Roads alone, which she has wholly lacked in the past, would go a long way to unifying China and setting in living motion her sluggish blood. Already the railroads are coming and in city after city one can now hear the wheels of that vast latent industry of China begin to stir whose thunder will some day fill the whole world. When I first saw Shanghai, I doubt whether a cotton factory or silk filature had yet been built. Six years ago the cotton mills stretched in a long line along the Whang Poo river. Now mill after mill with the most modern machinery has been added and great silk filatures have gone up. Alas! they are not providing rational employment for men and women only but are sucking the life blood of China's children.

There is no more vivid illustration of these boundless economic possibilities of China which banish the idea of a real national bankruptcy than the city of Nantung-chow, whose Nantoon Embroidery and Lace Works Shop has been opened on Fifth Avenue in New York City. In a city of 150,000 a hundred miles from Shanghai and in a district of a million and a half people, Chinese enterprise and integrity alone are now producing annually a million bales of the best grade of cotton in China; have built more than fifty miles of modern roads, two modern cotton mills with sixty thousand spindles, five hundred looms, and three thousand operators, a modern cotton seed oil mill, a match factory, a flour mill, a silk filatur, an iron foundry, an electric light plant, and a modern agricultural college; have established cotton and sericulture experiment stations and schools of instruction, five modern banks, three hundred and thirty-four schools with more than twenty thousand students, and a direct steamer line to Shanghai; and are projecting hundreds of miles of new roads, seven new cotton mills, coal mines, and the reclamation of thousands of acres of flooded lands along the Yangtse. These are but the beginnings of what is coming. The great economic peril of China is not bankruptcy but commercialism.

THE POLITICAL SITUATION The political situation also takes on a more hopeful aspect as one feels the swelling forces of the nation at a distance from the corruption and despair of Peking. A most interesting movement is going

on. It is the deliberate purpose and endeavor of the men who are controlling the local and provincial life of China to break up or to ignore the present national government. The rival southern government in Canton is not acknowledged beyond the Kwangtung province and has not displaced the separate provincial governments. These leaders are bent upon setting up in each province a separate and independent provincial government with its own constitution and civil officials duly elected by the people, and then to federate these provincial governments in one national federal government.

This is not a new ideal. This very issue arose at the beginning of the Republic in 1911. It was fought over in the first parliament in 1913 between the Peiyang military party which looked up to Yuan Shih Kai, and the revolutionary party later transformed into Kuomintang, headed by SunYat Sen. Thanks to the Tuchuns or military governors established in each province by Yuan Shih Kai, side by side with and always checking the civil governors, the policy of the military centralizationists has thus far prevailed. There has now appeared a group of Tuchuns like General Wu, General Feng (known as the Christian general because of his outspoken Christian character and enthusiastic evangelism), General Chow, and General Chen, who appear to be in hearty sympathy with the idea of provincial civil selfgovernment. Within the last few weeks they appear to have disposed of General Wang, one of the three unprincipled war lords: The Federationists now claim that their cause has prevailed and that they have perfected their political organization (at least in its incipiency) in Hunan, Szechuen, Kweichow and Chekiang. They claim Kwangsi and Hupeh are now preparing their constitutions in their provincial legislatures and will soon join the ranks of the self-governing provinces. The aims of the whole movement have been distinctly stated by one of its advocates as follows: "The provincial self·government movement in the present form may be defined as an endeavor on the part of each province to substitute constitutional government for arbitrary military rule with the ultimate aim of uniting China· into a federation of self.governing provinces independent of and supplanting the activities of Peking and Canton. Its scope can be said to include the fol. lowing: "(1) Compilation of a provincial constitution. "(2) Abolition of tuchun system. "(3) Abstention from entanglement with the policy of unification adopted by Peking and the cause of the constitution upheld by Canton. " (4) Promotion of self-government in provinces that are still under military control. "(5) A temporary informal alliance of self-governing provinces for mutual protection. "(6) Federation of self-governing provinces in the end…… .

"The ultimate aim is a federation of self-governing provinces. .As to ., the advisability of making China into a federal state, the federalists argue

1922J THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

that the unwieldly size of the country, the historical positions of the provinces, the wide differences in geography, climate, the temperament of the people and local interests, and the futility of uniting China with force, all tend to show that union is possible only through federation. At present a federation is gradually becoming a reality and under the existing conditions there is possibly no better way of uniting the country than through a federation of selfgoverning provinces. "

Whether in this or in some other way it may be possible to forestall the impending ruin and disintegration of China as a nation is a question which hangs on other questions.

Can the abysmal corruption of China be cured f The Chinese classics declare that man is born virtuous, and probably no other people have ever been educated for so many centuries under a high theoretical morality, and yet a foreigner who lived for a generation in China and who had the greatest affection and respect for the noble qualities of the people, in a series of articles which he wrote several years ago for the "National Review of China," did not hesitate to speak of the stern realities of their life as "so vicious, so falsehearted, and so corrupt as never to have been surpassed in the whole human record……. Chicanery, subtlety, cunning, sharp practice, knavery, artfulness, intrigue……. All these have become an integral part of the nature of countless millions of Chinese and this in spite of the teaching of the sages……. Duplicity and hypocrisy march hand in hand, lying and deceit become virtues, and bribery and corruption as inevitable as the handling of pitch." These are the judgments of the kindly spirited George Lanning, for many years principle of the Shanghai Public School. He would offset them by many admiring judgments of the strength and industry and worth of the Chinese, but he would qualify them little if at all in their application to Chinese official life.

Bad as other nations have been China seems to surpass them all in graft and official corruption. It has been estimated that not more than ten or fifteen per cent of the native collection of revenue has ever reached the Imperial treasury. The last ten years of the Republic have offered even greater opportunities than the officials enjoyed under the Manchus. The money which China has borrowed from other nations has been filched by her own public servants, and as yet no public opinion has been developed which would call the thieves to judgment. It is even alleged, although I do not know with what truth, that of twenty million dollars collected from the heavy tax imposed on telegrams, railroad tickets, etc., to be applied to famine relief, only four million dollars have ever been paid over to help the starving-and the tax is still being collected. On such rot- tenness no new China can be built up. Can this corruption be cured?

The second question follows obviously. Can the character of the Chinese people sustain an honest and righteous national life 7 Have

they become under centuries of impotent moralistic teaching and the pressure of a struggle for existence unchecked by adequate spiritual sympathies and a sense of social duty, and pulled downward by sin and upward by no sufficient saving power so weak, so incapable of common trust and unselfish cooperation that they are beyond all hope' Those who know them best and who realize most clearly their weaknesses would be the last to admit this. In spite of the dishonesty and corruption of the tens of millions of idlers and drones, whose indolence is as conspicuous in China as the industry of its toilers, in spite of the fiction at the roots of Chinese family life which exalts filial piety but performs its duties only to the dead, in spite of all that is hopeless and degrading, those who know the Chinese believe that there is in them still the best raw material to be found in the world to subject to the regenerating and transforming power of Christ.

In the third place, can a body of new leaders be raised up in China who will have the character, power, courage, and readiness for sacrifice which will be required in them? It was at first hoped that the young Chinese educated abroad, now forming a distinct group known as returned students, might form this leadership. Some real leaders have indeed come from them, but most of these young people have been separated too far from the body of the nation. They lack experience with life, especially Chinese life, which is the condition of influence. Too many of them have been silenced by the easy device of small official positions. Still, in the little group of such men on the "Empress of Asia," one could not doubt that there are some whose Christian character and undoubted abilities will make them useful servants of China and of the Christian Church. But as in every other nation the real leaders of China must be trained in schools on its own soil. The national schools are just now closed, but the provinces are projecting modern education on a new scale. Kwangtung province is specially enterprising, and its educational commission has adopted a scheme of compulsory education for the province. The governor has authorized co-education at the request of the Canton Women's Union, an organization which has procured for women "equal privileges in getting appointments as clerks, inspectors, and to other posi- . tions in the national (i. e. provincial) assembly as well as in the railroad and other offices in Canton." The first provincial election in this province was held last August when women who desired to vote were not excluded and at least one of them will occupy a seat in the district council of Heungshan.

However great the extension of government schoQls, the Chinese will not be able financially nor, it is believed, will they be willing on principle to attempt to make of education a g'overnment monopoly. If Japan has found it necessary and desirable to relax its bureaucratic educational system and to allow a far wider range of liberty to private education, it is certain that China will be wil1ing to do so.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CIDNA

The recent experience and investigation of some of the higher Christian schools seems to indicate that there is no necessity and no advantage in the registration now of mission educational institutions in the government system. It is a question whether there is any government system as yet, and the present hold of the mission schools on the confidence and support of the people is so great that all over China they are crowded to their fullest capacity. It would be difficult to exaggerate their present opportunity or the great service which may be rendered in the increase of their efficiency and adaptiveness by the judicious and sympathetic council and support of the Educational Commission sent out by the Foreign Missions Council of North America.

The fourth question, which to the missionary faith is no open question at all, relates to the power of the missionary enterprise under God's blessing to plant in China the tree "whose leaves are for the healing of the nations." Some unfavorable criticism regarding the missionary body in China has been made recently' by visitors from whom it might least have been expected. Mr. Lanning's judgment is more reliable: "The missionary body (in China) as a whole stands out in bold relief as the noblest, bravest, most altruistic, and best of all bodies of men that exist or ever did exist……. The Christian religion has been brought to China by a body of men and women never before surpassed for nobility of character or greatness of aim…… . It is quite as much due to them as to any other single cause that China today is thoroughly awake. To them is due that new desire which is already reenergizing the old forces. To them and to their native successors …… will be given more and more of the power that will shape the future of China."

Everywhere one Sees today evidences of the way Christian faith and truth are striking down and striking out through Chinese life. The very terms in which the Christian ideas are expressed, which at first were of necessity so crude and inadequate, are being transformed or replaced by expressions which more fully utter the Gospel. The Chinese Church is full of a new life and vigor. There is no barrier that we need to fear anywhere in the way of the evangelization of China. The evangelistic opportunity which the two greatest department stores, the Sincere Company and the Wing On Company, allow their employees every Sunday morning while business is suspended and a preaching service is held, are a symbol of the wide open door everywhere.

There remains the last question-will the nations allow China time~ And as to the Church, has she waited too long~ Does she intend longer to waiU Once again the summons which the Chinese Christians brought to Archdeacon Moule in the days of the Taipings sounds forth as clear as the call of God, "Now is the opportunity. Strike while the iron is hot." ) '-~:..–…: SCA LE I: 12.500.000 '

STATUn MILES – .I / ' 'L…-..:l'~""_21':""'~–.!!'" L..'l!._"'~K_-ll-O"M~"f'~ TfR_S .!l""~_~4no , I ..

A Map ot the Near East-Reprinted by request from Feb., 1921-SQroe slight ch anges have been made since this map was. drawn.

of the Times in Moslem

BY A FORTY-YEAR RESIDENT OF TURKEY T HE war has demonstrated, even to thinking Turks, tha.t Turkey is no longer the centre of Islam that she used to be. As Mecca (formerly in Turkey) was the religious centre, and Cairo (in Turkey) the intellectual centre, so Constantinople (in Turkey) was the political centre to which two hundred millions of Moslems turned as their representative in dealings with the non-Moslem world.

But Cairo has long been outside the actual control of Turkey, and the war cut the last vestige of a tie with the rule of the Sultan. Worse than that, Mecca has vanished from the Ottoman geography quite as completely; and now Constantinople is virtually under the power of the "unbeliever."

To one unfamiliar with the Oriental point of view, which makes no distinction between the political and the religious, the loss of political power by the Turks might not seem incompatible with their retention of religious hegemony. But the East has been so brought up to the idea of a church-state, that it has been impossible to draw the line between the Sultan as ruler of the country and the Sultan as Caliph of the Moslem world. Impossible, that is, until this war opened the eyes of the thinking Mohammedans to a few salient facts.

Chief amQng these was the utter failure of the appeal to arms. Contrary to the cherished faith of millions, the unfurling of the green flag of Islam did not bring eagerly to their feet the Moslems of Mghanistan, Egypt, Persia, Arabia and India, to defend the Caliph from the threat of the Christian invasion. On the contrary, Mecca and Medina flung to the breezes the banner of revolt, and actually helped the hated Englishman to defeat the Ottoman armies in Syria and the desert. Further, the Moslem leaders of Arabia branded the Turkish leaders as unbelievers and as unfaithful to Islam, giving chapter and verse to prove their thesis. And the Moslem world began to see that the accusation was true, at least in part.

And now Angora, as the capital of the new and hopeful Turkish Nationalist movement in Asia Minor, sends out word that the Sultan is suspected of being somewhat of a traitor himself, since he appears to be dealing with the enemies of Turkey, whom the Nationalists are fighting; he allows Greek volunteers to enlist in the very capital of Islam; he permits Greek warships to lie at anchor in the Bosphorus and buy their supplies in the stores of Stamboul; and the Greek blueand-white flag floats over the Orthodox churches of the City of Constantine. The Angora Government secured from the Chelebi of Konia, who is the chief of the "MeV-levi" or Whirling Dervishes, and who has long held the titulary right to gird the sword on each new 87

Sultan, a fetva or official deliverance, to this effect. Surely, your pious Moslem who still believes in the Caliph, will groan, "Ichabod," -the glory is departed-from Dar-ul-Khilafet, the Gate of the Caliphate, the one city that had the right to be head of the whole system.

This sort of turning and overturning, however, would not in itself be enough to prepare the way for Him whose right it is to rule. For after all, such changes as these are purely political. But there are signs of a breakdown in the strictly spiritual hold of Islam over the millions of Turkey. As above indicated, it is not easy always to draw the line; and one hesitates to state whether the bitter fightiug between the forces of Moustafa Kemal and the anti-Nationalists in Konia, or between Nationalists and Kurds, or between Nationalists and Circassians-all Mohammedans-is on purely political grounds, or whether here again there is a religious element in it. But when we see the very pillars of Islam neglected by the average Moslem, and systematically so, it looks as if the foundations were being moved.

One of those pillars has always been the annual pilgrimage to Mecca. But how can the loyal Turks of today perform this pious duty? So long as Turkey remains at war (and the Treaty of Sevres has not yet been ratified) it is impossible for a Moslem to secure a vise of his passport that will allow of his going into Arabian territory. Thus perforce there is a neglect of one of the first duties of every true believer. Not only so, but the pilgrimage to Mecca gave the Turkish Moslem almost his only chance of realizing the unity of the Moslem world. He there came into contact with his brother from China, from Africa, from India and Malaysia, from Persia and the Philippines, and there he felt the tremendous and undeniable strength of Islam as a world power. But he is now deprived of all this; he feels his world shrunken and disgraced. For ten long years, now, ever since before the Balkan wars, Turks have not gone in any large numbers to Mecca; and since 1914, none at all. 'What the effect will be on their religious viewpoint if this keeps up a few more years it is difficult to predict. Certainly abstention from the prescribed Hajj will not tighten the grip of his religion on the thinking Turk.

Another of these pillars is the annual fast of Ramazan, when for a whole lunar month the pious Moslem will not-must not-taste a bit of food or water or tobacco all day (from the time when you can distinguish a white hair from a black one till the sun goes down). He makes up for it every night by inordinate feasting and carousal,-but that is another story. Now this fast used to be strictly observed by all good Moslems, hard as it was on the working-man when Ramazan came in midsummer and he had to labor all through the heat without a drink of water for his parching tongne. But how is it now? Last June a party engaged a Turkish boatman to carry them to a picnic. "And of course there'll be something for me to eat, too'" The remonstrance was quick on the part of the picnickers: "But this is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN MOSLEM LANDS

Ramazan!" His lip curled as he said with a sneer, "Bah! who cares for Ramazan now1" This is but symptomatic. For several years it has been thought necessary for the religious authorities to publish in the Turkish and Mohammedan press of Constantinople the threat during Ramazan that anyone caught eating or smoking in the daytime will be subject to fine or imprisonment or both. This year too, this was put in the dailies; but it was an everyday sight to witness Turks going into restaurants at noon, and smoking in public, while as far as heard from, no one was arrested or fined for any of these violations. The only practical use made of the month of fasting, as far as could be judged from without, was in haranguing the Friday noon gatherings in the mosques through patriotic orators who urged the boycotting of Christians as a patriotic duty, or dwelt on the iniquity of having any dealings with Greeks.

A third of the pillars of the faith is the duty of praying five times daily toward Mecca. This has now become a rule more honored in the breaking than in the keeping. It would not be easy to find one Turk in the capital city who strictly observes the five daily prayers. Some try to ease their consciences by repeating the namaz several times at one occasion; but the majority have no scruples about neglecting most of the five set times, if only they go through the required formula once a day.

This is doubtless due in part to a waning of religious zeal on the part of their leaders. The men chosen to act as imams or pastors of local mosques or congregations are unfortunately not always men of impeccable character or reputation. A single instance of recent date must suffice, though it would not be hard to multiply cases. In a quarter of a suburb of Canstantinople just outside the wall of one of the American colleges, a public fountain recently went dry, for the drought of this summer has been at least as much felt here as in most other parts of the world. The local population was helpless; they did not know what to do. Evidently there was something wrong with the watercourse, and it would take money to repair it, or secure a new flow of water. At last, seeing that the town authorities did nothing about it, out of pity for the suffering neighbors, none of whom were wealthy, the College undertook the job, and in a short time the lifegiving stream was again running. Meanwhile, as it afterward turned out, the imam of the near-by mosque had been through the village collecting subscriptions to repair the fountain. He had succeeded in securing the neat sum of one hundred liras, for a job that the College had completed by the time he had the money in hand. As the whole cost was only about forty liras, the bill was presented to this religious leader, who in our parlance would be called the pastor of the local church,-and he refused to pay. Nor has it proved possible, up to the time of writing, to compel him to restore to the subscribers any

of the sum he has pocketed. Is it surprising that the most pious of the Moslems do not care to worship under the lead of such a priest?

Something is radically wrong with the Moslem system. It does not work as it once did. For the first time in its history, the Ministry of the Evkaf, or "Pious Foundations/' through whose hands passes all the money for the upkeep of the mosques and theological schools of the country, is short of funds, and much-needed repairs are not made. This is partly due to gross mismanagement and leakage of funds, and partly to the failure of the faithful to contribute as they once did for the expenses of the system.

It would almost look as if the signs of the times were all nega- tive. .And it is undoubtedly true that a good deal of breaking down is necessary before there can be much construction of a new edifice. If the love of Jesus Christ is to win the hearts of the Turks, His eter- nal principle will again be illustrated: "No man can serve two mas- ters." But there are positive signs as well, and little by little the wonderful light of the Sun of Righteousness is shining into the hearts of those w.ho for so long have walked in the dark.

For one thing, the sale of Bibles and portions of God 's Word has increased since the war. Ask either one of the great Bible Societies, and the reply is the same: in proportion to the sales to those of other nationalities and religions, the sales to Turks, Arabs and other Moslem races have increased to a marked degree. Since "the entrance of Thy word giveth light," we have every reason to thank God and take courage. Left to itself, the written Word of God can work wonders in the hearts of men. Its meaning is so clear, its message so sweet, its teaching so high, its searchings so deep, that it will certainly win by its own winsomeness. In this respect the worker among Moslems starts with a big advantage over others, for the religion of Islam recognizes the Bible as a divine revelation; only Moslem leaders do not advise its perusal, since the Koran is supposed to supersede it. But the Moslem who knows his traditions or his Koran will not have scruples against reading what he acknowledges as a heavenly book. And they are reading it.

Individuals here and there are also taking the next step. During the past two years there have been three Moslem adults and two children baptized as Christians in Constantinople. These persons have a storm of persecution to face; but they took the step knowing the possible fatal result to themselves. The Lord will grant them courage to testify before their former friends, and to witness a good confession. ]'rom another city a young man who has fOl!lld a better faith than that which says "Kill the unbelievers," has gone to America to prepare himself for evangelistic work among his own nation. These seem like very small beginnings; but "who hath despised the day of small things?" "First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear."

AB I A

-……_.,…."."'. ,-_ … – NEAR EAST RELIEF The Fight for Life in the Near East WILLIAM E . DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Associate General Secret ary of Near East Relief E xperiences of an .American who in a recent visit saw the missionaries and other workers standing between tens of thousands and death and beheld the process of training the Ncar E ast leaders of tomorrow.

H UNGER and pain are two world-wide, elemental, human ex- periences. They know no distinction of race, color or creed. Much of the hunger and pain are produced by three worldw~de evils. These are : the uncontrolled passions of men, economic injustice and war.

E verywhere one goes in the Near East he looks upon the terrible ravages which these evils have wrought. Hunger and pain are on every side, and the three gr eat evils are working night and day. Against this dark background the heroism and devotion of those who are vanquishing hunger and pain and lifting up high standards of right is strikingly revealed. Hard must be the heart which is not thrilled by the sight of the work made possible by American philanthropy, which is bringing life and hope to many thousands who would otherwise have perished.

31

CHRISTIAN GIRLS AND THEIR CHILDREN RESCUED FROM MOSLEM HAREMS Constantinople is a eity of misery. A hundred thousand Russian and other refugees are in and around the city. General Wrangel and many followers are there waiting for a chance to return to their own land. Multiplied thousands are without work or an opportunity to earn a decent living. The dark places in the city's heart have swallowed up many beautiful girls. At night, we saw children sleeping on the sidewalks and in the alleys, sometimes in rows four and five deep. There are thousands of homeless waifs Who face the coming of winter with slim chances of surviving. In one refugee camp 1,200 people are sheltered in a single building, without glass in the windows. Among them we saw a little girl of six or seven years of age whose only garment was a one piece suit made from an American flag!

To add to the misery in Constantinople a fire broke out in Scutari, the Armenian section of the city, the last day we were there and swept away 2,000 houses, leaving perhaps 20,000 homeless. The flames stopped just short of the walls of the Language School and the homes of the Congregational missionaries.

At Derindje, the great central warehouses of the Near East Relief are surrounded by barbed wire and Turkish soldiers are constantly passing up and down outside. Here 250 boys who have been driven by the Turks fmm the Bardizag School, across the Gulf of Ismid, are living in a warehouse. This excellent Bardizag School, with its seven buildings. will be forever identified with Dr. Chambers, Dr. W. W. Peet, Dr. McNaughton, Mr. Kingsbury and others who for many years wrought here a work which cannot die. Now a new site has been selected for the school nearer Constantinople.

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN THE NEAR EAST

DISTRIBUTING BREAD TO CHILDREN OUTSIDE THE ORPHANAGE IN ALEXANDROPOL One memorable day, by permission of the Turkish governor, in a Reo truck with a Nationalist guard, we threaded our way out to Bardizag to see the ruins of the city and the school buildings. The truck was driven by Mr. Kingsbury who has charge of the boys at Derindje and who was principal of the school when it was turned into an orphanage. On the way we passed through Ismid, three-fourths of the city in ruins, no Christians left except in the orphanages and hospitals. vVe stood on the little dock over which a few weeks before thirty thousand frantic people passed in their flight from the 'l'urks, probably never to return. In the harbor an American destroyer rides at anchor to see that American relief workers are protected in their service of mercy to sick and wounded and homeless.

Bardizag was an Armenian city of ten thousand population. Not one Armenian remains there now. Many are dead and the others are scattered. The city is in ruins. The beautiful gardens are grown to weeds and the mulberry trees are destroyed. Over the deserted mission school buildings the Turks have left the American flags flying, but with sad hearts we saw the ruin wrought in Mr. Kingsbury's home. His heart must have been bleeding as he saw the destruction of his personal property but he gave no sign and his quiet self-control was more eloquent than words. A hymn book lay open on the floor at the hymn" The Story Must Be Told," beginning" 0 the precious Gospel Story, How it tells of love to all." Near by was a broken phonograph record, "Pack Up Your Troubles in Your Old Kit Bag and Smile." Vividly and deeply that day's experience made us feel the heroism of the workers. W'e looked down the deserted track of the Berlin to Bagdad Railroad as we went back through the Turkish

PARTAKING OF THE BENEFITS OF AMERICAN BOUNTY guards and thanked God again for the little groups of Americans who on the far reaches of that railroad and in the farther interior still stay at their posts, cut off from the outside world. They are placing duty above life and service above personal ease or comfort.

Over mine fields we sailed the length of the Black Sea, by vil- lages and cities blockaded, many of them deserted, cut off from com- merce. vVe heard many rumors of dark happenings behind the beautiful hills. At Trebizond, the only port at which a small party was allowed to land, we stopped for an hour to see the workers who for two years have not been permitted to move from the city. Mys- tery and tragedy lurk everywhere along that coast.

At Batum, the seaport for Russian Transcaucasia, Georgia and Armenia, we saw ships unloading great cargoes of flour and other supplies for the orphanages and other institutions in the interior.

Here we began to get a glimpse of the terrible need. We visited all the largest cities in the Soviet Republics of Georgia and Armenia and in all of them saw the dead and dying on the streets, by the rail- road stations and in the parks. . ..

Our special train reached Erivan, the Capital of Armenia, in the early morning. Out of the car window I saw on one side of the train, the beautiful, majestic, snow-clad Mt. Ararat seventy miles away, but from the window on the other side I saw a crowd of homeless, emaci- ated, ragged human beings who had gathered at the train in the hope that some one might give them a little bread or perhaps a burlap bag or old sack out of which to make a dress or suit to replace that on their backs which had been worn to shreds.

Early one morning I went out to the city park where all the ground under the trees was covered by a mass of humanity trying to sleep. They were forlorn and hungry; many were almost or entirely naked. What an ocean of hunger, pain, rags, dirt, flies, disease, and sickening odors! How can they live f At one orphanage gate a hundred children begged for admission. But how could they be received when there were already 237 orphans and only 89 beds~ "No room." The same cry that was heard when Christ was born is still heard in a thousand, places in Bible lands!

Out of one group of hungry children a few of the most promising were selected and those that were left out fell down on the ground as READY FOR CHURCH IN THEIR BEST CLOTHES (MADE OF SACKS).

though they had been shot. They hid their faces in an old carpet to conceal their misery and.grief.

The governments say that probably one-fourth enough food to keep the population alive is in the country, but three-fourths must come from outside. From whence is it to come¥ In the midst of this terrible need there are great centers of light and hope. Orphanages and hospitals are in all the great cities. Children, a hundred thousand in all, have come under the care of Near East Relief and probably 200,000 more need this care. If they can be clad, fed simple and wholesome food, nursed back to health and happiness, educated in mind, body and soul, then there is hope for the future. We saw them work and play. We listened to their wonderful singing; we saw them bow their heads in prayer before eating; we heard their expression of thanks until we could bear no more.

At Tillis a beautiful concert was arranged and I shall never forget the choral singing! It was an entertainment worthy of any city in the world and we were told that ninety per cent of those gifted young people who sang and played would have starved to death if it had not been for Near East Relief! Everywhere we found the missionaries bearing their part of this load. At Constantinople men and women who have spent twenty, THE RESCUE OF THE FUTURE ARMENIAN LEADERS The chUdren of the Alexandropol Orphanage eating out of doors. It would require 24 miles Of table to feed at one time and place aU the children cared for in the Near East Relief Orphanages.

thirty, and some forty years in that land, are giving their wisdom and strength to the task. Behind the Turkish lines, in Alexandropol and Erivan, we saw missionaries expelled from Van and Bitlis and Harpoot and other interior towns, rendering splendid service in school and hospital and orphanage. They have their eye on tomor-

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN ~'HE NEAR EAST

row when a new and greater Christian service will be possible than in the past. Recruits are waiting for the opportunity to go into the interior where they are sorely needed. At one stop of our journey we were welcomed by an old man who, nearly sixty years ago as a lad, was a refugee on the Island of RESCUED BOYS, TRAINED AS SCOUTS FOR THE PROTECTION OF GIRLS AND WOMEN Crete. There an American relief worker found him, gave him bread and led him to Christ. During all the years that have intervened he has been an active Christian, wielding a powerful influence in his cqmmunity.

On the last Sunday in tTuly in the Mosque of St. Sophia in Con-

stantinople an old man spied an American flag only partly concealed in my pocket. Tears began to stream down his face as he took the flag and kissed it fervently. Then he took both my hands in his and in a language which I could not understand, but with a spirit which thrilled me and which I could understand, expressed his gratitude for what America is doing in feeding the hungry and in bringing to them a message of justice and hope.

Never can I blot out the memory of the moans of the hungry and desolate, nor can I ever forget the memory of the thousands of cheering children at Alexandropol and other centres as they bade us welcome and called on us to stand by them in their time of peril and need. If they win the fight for life it will be because we give again, and yet again of that which will buy bread and clothing and make possible the one chance for them to take their places among the Christian leaders of the new day.

FACTS THAT DEMAND ATTENTION 1. Armenia is the oldest Christian nation in the world and was once one of the great nations in Western Asia.

2. For six centuries Armenia has been ground under the heel of the Turk and has given more martyrs to the Christian faith than any other nation.

3.. Turkey has sought to exterminate the Armenians, and as 11 result a million Armenians have either been massacred or have perished from deportations and persecution.

4. Approximately two million Armenians are left. They were promised by the Allies a national home but most of them are today homeless refugees.

5. Three hundred thousand Armenian children are destitute orphans who have not even a friendly paternal government to care for them.

6. Near East Relief has taken under its care about 100,000 of these children, but in one orphanage last year 18,000 children were for six weeks reduced to half rations.because the food supplies were insufficient. Consequently 2,000 of those children died from malnutrition.

7. In addition to the 100,000 children now under shelter, at least an equal number should be cared for if a worse death harvest is not to occur in February and March, 1922. There is also a large number of homeless adult refugees who, through no fault of their own, are doomed to die the coming winter, if Americans do not come to the rescue.

8. The price of one battleship invested in the Near East will do more toward avoiding future world wars and establishing peace and good will among men than billions of dollars spent later to correct present short-sighted neglect of the famishing people.

Soul of the

BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent and Secretary of the New York City Baptist Mission Society "VERY well then, it's God's business to look after it. I never asked him to give me a souL" The Albanian who made this observation, says Miss Edith Durham, "denied aU responsi- bility about his soul. The torture of his soul would not affect him after he himself was dead, and it would be extremely unjust of God to torture his soul for sins his body had committed. His poo;r soul had done nothing at all. They all (referring to the particular group) seem to regard the soul as something quite apart from their own identity. He concluded: 'When I am dead it does not matter to me what becomes of my soul.' "

These Albanians, some of them now New Americans, think that their souls either do not exist or are quite apart from themselves. If we may make any generalization regarding "foreigners" who have certain marked racial characteristics, we may say that the attitude of these Albanians is not typical of the religion of the foreigner.

The bane of the religion of the European immigrant and of the man from the Near East is his religious assumptions. He takes everything in the realm of religion as a matter of course; he accepts the existence of the soul and endeavors to adapt himself to an ela- borate and fixed code of religious conduct as interpreted by his priests and approved, if not enforced, by the State. Religion is taken as an essential part of his nationality–something which he must defend against external aggression just as he must fly to the defense of the "fatherland." He bears the marks of the coercive influence of a state church-Moslem, Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, Protes- tant-and these marks have a strange resemblance. If the souls of men have been bound for generations and they are scarred by their bonds, what difference who bound them7 Unfortunately Old World institutions, alien to our American spirit, have projected their influ- ence into America. The studies of racial groups made under the New American Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, and now being published by denominational cooperation through the ;Home Missions Council, abound in illustrations of the effect of Old World institutions of religion upon the lives of the people. .

Dr. Edward Bell Haskell gives this picturesque account of re- ligion in the Balkans, which is reflected in America, "The Peninsula's prevalent conception of religion, as I know by twenty-nine years of close contact with all its nationalities, is that of an insurance policy against ills, temporal and eternal. One calls on the Deity on His stated reception days (Saints' days primarily and Sundays second, 39

arily) to pay his respects and to keep in His good graces, just as one calls on the Pasha on the Sultan's birthday. Then he goes about his own affairs until the next reception day. That religion is connected with morals rarely occurs to anyone. When four well known drunkards of Monastir reformed on joining the Evangelical Church, popular speculation centered on the question, By what magic arts have the Protestants accomplished this result7 No one ever had heard of church membership having any relation to the reformation of drunkards."

Rev. J. P. Xenides, after reviewing the reports of Greeks in different parts of America upon the religion of the Greeks, says: "lVith TRAINING THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER-A CLASS IN A COMMUNITY CENTER all the wide divergence of opinion it becomes evident that the Greeks adhere to their Church in spite of their daily indifference or nonattendance on its services. The main difficulty, however, is the lack of spiritual power. Religion is usually limited to the perfunctory performance of ritual or it is confinC'd to churches and certain seasons……. Theoretically most of them, if not all, respect religion. Church or religious life among them is similar to citizenship. As all Americans, good or bad are citizens, so all Greeks, believers or unbelievers, warm or indifferent, chureh-goers or not, are reckoned and regard themselves as members of the Greek Church, excepting the Protestants and the Roman Catholics."

THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER

"In America the Syrians," says Professor Hitti, "as a rule are loyal to the churches of their birth. To them, church affiliation is more a matter of birth and tradition than of conviction. 'He is a Christian' connotes to a Syrian something entirely different from what it means to an American."

Rev. E. A. Souders says: "Many Magyar men think and speak of themselves as 'good churchmen' when they go to church occasion- ally, contribute for the support of the Church and take the Lord's Supper once or twice a year. Too many of them think of the Church rather as a national institution whereby Magyarism may be perpet- uated even in America. They even speak at times of Magyar Protes- tant religion as if it were a distinct form of religion with a peculiarly strong Magyar flavor."

Rev. Paul Fox says that among the Poles both Roman Catholics and Protestants have placed the chief emphasis "on dogma and ritual rather than on life." Speaking of the Poles in America, he says, "The religion of the Poles is chiefly a religion of external rites, symbolic form, servile fear and magical personal salvation. "

The newly arrived Russian, Greek, Syrian or Magyar may live his religious life much as he did in his homeland. He has not discovered that his sense of religion is mingled with his sense of nationality; that his worship is influenced by social custom. He still visualizes the institutions of religion in Old WorId political and social form, and encourages the perpetuation of Old World institutions of religion on New World soil by subsidies or grants-or did so until the war-without any inconsistency. But to him, probably, and to his children certainly, an hour of awakening will come. When stimulus to religious conformity is removed reaction is inevitable.

The result is a drift into irreligion, if not into positive skepticism. So it has been with the Greek, the Syrian, the Bulgarian, the Pole, the Italian and notably with the Russian. With the Bulgarian, this is largely because of the almost total neglect of the ChUTch- Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox or Protestant–=–to serve his needs. Mr. J erOlpe Davis, speaking of Russians says, "Several of the Greek Orthodox priests admitted to me that they could not hold the second generation. " Again he says, "As a whole, the Church in America follows exactly the leadership of the Church in Russia." One Russian Orthodox priest in Brooklyn estimated that seventy-five per cent of the Russian workmen are opposed to the Church. This is significant when it is recalled that ninety per cent of the Russians in America are said to belong to the laboring class.

Rev. Paul Fox estimated that from one-fifth to one-third of the Polish immigrants have virtually broken from the Roman Catholic Church.

Rev. Philip Rose quotes various authorities whose eRtimates of the number of Italians in America out of any active relation with the

Roman Catholic Church, vary from one-third to two-fifths, while it is asserted that in some communities it run as high as nine-tenths. He says, "And yet in the minds of the larger number of these indif- ferent ones there is no renunciation of their faith. They do not know themselves as indifferent. Their mentality, as moulded, is a Catholic mentality, and if they think at all they believe in the ideal of their Church. They are not as yet atheists, they are simply poverty- stricken in essential religion. "

This drift of Italians from the Roman Catholic Church to ir- religion is of great significance in view of the large Italian immigration and the high percentage who declared thems(,lves Roman Catholic-ninety-five per cent-as they passed through Ellis Island.

The thoughtful, and fortunately among many peoples they are not a few, prove the futility of all generalizations. They have left the easy road of ready acquiescence or ecclesiastical conformity, but at once have divided into several groups. One group denies the existence of the soul and therefore any future existence or regards the soul vaguely, and its future as undefined. In this group are the religious radicals.

The radical movement has gained no headway among Greeks, Syrians, Poles, Slovaks, Magyars and has no very strong hold upon the Italian. It is most strongly organized among the Czech, the Finn and the Russian, though in the latter case it is more of an economic and political revolt than religious. The Bulgarian shows some sympathy with the radical movement against organized religion.

Fanatical movements unfortunately find support among the newer immigrants. Among the Russians we have "The Jumpers" who work themselves into an ecstasy, the. Doukhobors or "Spirit Wrestlers," and others. Russelites have gained a footing among the Syrians and other groups. Several authors of these racial studies pay a warm tribute to the more advanc~d priests. Professor Haskell says, "Here and there an ecclesiastic has caught the idea that 'religion is the life of God in the soul of man,' and is conducting his min- Istryaccordingly. Nor are there wanting simple-hearted folk (more women than men, of course) who humbly tl1lst in and try, according to their light, to serve Dada Gospod, ' Grandpa Jehovah,' the term more used by the Bulgarians of the Deity than any other. Tolstoi is much read in Bulgaria, and his influence in transferring emphasis from ceremonial to the brotherly life, seems to me salutary."

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATIONS OF NEW AMERICANS Few New Americans are Protestants. This is in marked contrast to fifty years ago when two of the three main racial streams of immigrants were Protestants. An exception is that of the Magyars, probably twenty-six percent of whom are actively or nominally Protestants, chiefly adherents of the Hungarian Reformed Church.

THE SOUL OJ!' 'l'HE FOREIGNER

When we turn to affiliations with the other chnrches the contrast is marked. However, the Roman Catholic Church, so largely represented by the immigrant from Ireland and from Italy, is the minority religion in several of the countries represented by the newer immigration. The Roman Catholic membership rises to large proportions only in case of immigrants from Italy and Poland and Czecho- Slovakia and Hungary.

The Eastern Orthodox Church is largely represented among the newer immigrants, rising to huge proportions in the case of the Russians, and is the dominant religion among the Greeks and the Bulgarians. The Uniat Churches, whose history is illustrative of the uncompromising character of the E'astern Orthodox Church and the too compromising character of the Roman Catholic Church, have a large following in America among Ruthenians, Syrians and others. However, they are tending slowly toward absorption with the Roman Catholic Church. The Eastern Orthodox Church has lost heavily in recent years, largely because of its direct relationship with European governments and the fact that the ecclesiastic heads reside in Europe, and especially as a result of the war. This church has not shown adaptability to meet radically changed conditions. The Roman Catholic Church is much more aggressive than the Eastern Orthodox Church in dealing with the newer immigrants.

However imperfectly the soul of the foreigner may express itself, due to the repressive character of Old W orId religious institutions and to a natural reaction from tyranny, false teaching, and ignorance, nevertheless the soul of the foreigner is sound. The deep religious feeling of the Russian people is reflected in their proverbs: "God who gave us teeth, He will also give us the bread." "God gave us the body, He will also give us health. " "Where there is love, there is also God." "Who riseth early, to him God gives. " "The church is not built of logs, but of (human) ribs." "The evil man is like charcoal, if he does not burn you he blackens you. "

Rev. Paul Fox also speaks of the religious temperament and deeply religious nature of the Pole as of priceless value.

The sense of God which the vast majority of newer immigrants have when they arrive in America must not be lost. It must be given Christian content, ethical value, and be made a spiritual force.

Americans are neglecting vast spiritual resources. These people need the living Christ and His Gospel but America also needs this spiritual wealth for her own sake. It is a wealth more vast in its potentiality than her natural resources of mines, forests and water power which she is tardily learning to conserve. I May America add to her spiritual wealth the immigrant's sense of God and his habit of devotion.

Canadian School of

BY REV. ALFRED GANDIE~ TORONTO, CANADA Principal of Knox College, Toronto.

NOTHING is more important for the future of the Church of Christ on the mission fields than the proper training of those who are to be the ambassadors of Christ in those fields. This was recognized at the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, in the report of a Commission on "The Preparation of Missionary Candidates." As one result, a Board of Missionary Preparation was appointed by' the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. This has since rendered valuable service, not only by the publication of reports, but by recommendations to theological seminaries and training schools.

There has been a need for one such school or department for the specialized training of foreign missionaries for Canada, and located in Toronto where were a group of Theological Colleges surrounding the Provincial University, and the headquarters of all the Foreign Mission Boards; but a suitable building, a dean or principal, and even two or three specialist teachers involved an outlay neither the boards nor the colleges were prepared to meet; and for a time the matter was dropped.

Growing experience made it clear that the primary and essential things in the preparation of foreign missionaries are the same as in the preparation of men for the home field, and that practically everything necessary for the adequate training of missionaries was already to be found somewhere in the curricula of the five theological colleges or of the University with its College of Education and Social Service Department. What we needed was not a separate institution, duplicating much that was already being done in Colleges and University, but the discovery, coordination and supplementing of the courses already available, and the guidance of students and returned mis- .sionaries as to the work they should take.

Representatives of five Canadian theological colleges, five' denominational Foreign Mission Boards and five Women's Foreign Mission Boards met; and after discussion made the following recommendations to their boards and colleges: 1. That a Council be appointed which shall have the direction and control of the work as may be agreed upon, to be composed as follows: (a) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Foreign Mission Boards of the cooperating Communions; (b) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Women's Foreign Mission Boards or Auxiliaries.

(c) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Theological Colleges or Church Universities in Toronto. 44 2. That the Theological Colleges and Church Universities, up to the measure of their ability, provide the required teaching without. fees.

3. That the teaching which does not come within the range of the Theological Colleges be arranged for with the Universities and other institutions.

4. That a full time Director be appointed.

5.. That the period of missionary training be recognized as extending to the end of the first furlough, and that until that time the Director keep in touch with those who go to the foreign field.

6. That the budget necessary for the support of the Director and his office be secured by grants from the cooperating Mission Boards.

'l'hese recommendations have already been definitely adopted by four of the five Church Colleges, by the Foreign Mission Boards of the Anglican, Methodist and Pres- byterian churches, and by their vVomen's Boards. Already the Council has been formed, and ap- pointed as Director, the Rev. Dr.

J. Lovell Murray, widely known through his literary and editorial work for the Student Volunteer Movement. He entered upon his duties in October.

Toronto is one of the great student centers of the world, and the distinctive features -of the scheme are the united support of the great Mission Boards of Can- ada, and the cooperation of a group of church colleges with the University of Toronto in provid- iug every kind of training needed .T. LOVELL lIURRAY by any kind of missionary-this united effort to be made possible through a capable Director.

The first year in this new work will necessarily be one of dis- covery and of tentative plans, but the Council confidently believes that under Doctor Murray's leadership a piece of constructive work will be done of the most far reaching influence, and a large contribu- tion made to the share Canadian Mission Boards will have in the coming of Christ's Kingdom to the whole world.

METHODS

-, — EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW SOME OF THEM DID IT The points of contact in the study were explained to various groups in Three True Stories of Mission Study the town,-clubs, social gatherings, sororities, etc., and facts about the By MRS. D. E. WAID leader were mentioned in conversa- tion with high school teachers and the This is the story of the church that really prepared for a Mission Study Course. leaders of some industrial groups.

Two representatives of the church An adequate force for every detail of visited a summer conference and textbooks, posters, ice water, ventila- heard the teacher before they invited tion, telephone, chairs, and hymnals her_ They talked over plans with her was chosen and given designated and then went to work-three months duties. in advance. For six weeks the bul- A large, distinctly worqed notice letin board in the church entrance was p.laced in the church grounds carried the dates_ For four weeks witl) a firm, large hand pointing to the Church Calendar carried varied the chapel door. A cheerful "COME notices of the meetings. For two IN" was on that door. Ten women weeks eight prayer groups prayed each called five women of the noble especially for that teacher and mis- order of "Forgettors" at ten 0 'clock sion study course, and every society on the morning of the opening of the meeting also offered special prayers. course and said, "Be sure not to miss One month in advance invitations these three days. Weare going to were extended to the other churches have a wonderful time."

of the community and the wife .of .Are you surprised that the church each pastor was asked to attend the was crowded with men and women in- luncheon which introduced the series tent, prepared and interested T Can of meetings. Two small villages near- you wonder that, with such prepara- by were also given invitations. One tion, they did have a really wonderful month in advance the Board of Elders mission study course with wonderful, in the church was asked to pian the lasting results t ~ ** **• ** devotional series for the two evenings, the evening themes being given them. This is the story of a town that The Young Women's Society and studied missions for six weeks.

Christian Endeavor were visited per- Eight churches, one colored and one sonally and four girls secured to play a foreign language church, all sent the piano, four to serve as general representatives to a meeting to work hospitality aids. Four young men out the plans well in advance. They were enlisted to use automobiles and chose the fall season as many of their bring shut-ins to the meetings. Two people came in from the country and girls just home from college prepared roads and weather were more favora- the bulletin and newspaper notices. ble then. They chose Thursday, the They also prepared a striking notice regular prayer meeting day. This for the public library and arranged was the program: for a special table of books related to At four o'clock, all the children the topics and marked with a list of gathered at one of the churches which the themes to be discussed. had a large room for games, calis- 46 thenics and hand work. Under su- tions tell. How much they enjoyed it pervision, the children work~d fo~ the is evidenced by the fact that they are children's ward of a hospItal III a doing it again this year! And they nearby city and prepared articles for have added a service for all at the a community sale held later in the close, in the new community hall, with winter for the benefit of the welfare a pageant such as the town has never work of the town. At 5: 45, they before seen. marched, led by a drum and bugle, to the different churches to join their * * * * * *- * * parents. This is the story of a forum that At the same hour in the different closed a Mission Study Course. churches, the women held their meetings of Ladies' Aid Societies or busi- The class had fairly bubbled with ness meetings of the various mission- questions so an extra closing session ary societies or sometimes simply a of two hours was given up to discussocial time of visiting, sewing and sion. Two questions had been given preparing the supper-real acquaint- with each chapter as it had been ance parties! At six o'clock sharp studicd and one of the author's queseverybody was ready for the simple tions taken from each chapter. Queshot supper, and by 6: 55, the large tions had also been collected from the staff of helpers, organized under the audience each day. All of these were same general plan in each church, had compiled or placed in four groups, everything ready for the sound of the time limits were set and some simple church bells which called to study. rules as to length of speeches. Then typewritten copies of the questions From seven to eight, the children were given out and discussion opened. had a Missionary Study Hour in each No one knows where the two hours church, planned by the city librarian went. The leader, in her five minute with two persons from each church closing speech, declared the foru~ and diversified by the one live mis- discussion worth more than the SIX sionary of the community, who was lessons previously given. Here are a handed from church to church, as a few of the questions: special treat. During this hour there were five courses offered in each "What makes unity in a local church'" church, two home mission, two for- , 'Should missionary literature speak of eign mission and one on "Steward- 'lower races"" ship. " All the leaders were from the "What is tlie most difficult Home Miscommunity itself and much latent tal- sion problem!" ent was discovered. "What Home Mission tield has no inter- national aspecH" At 7: 55 the church bells sounded , , Can Home Missions educate against again and a fifteen minute song and prejudice! " prayer service completed the pro- "Who is the greatest home missionary gram. Of course, many small groups today! " chose this later time for special meeting of choir, ushers, Sunday-school INTERESTING FEATURES teachers, etc., but the early hour of closing the regular program made it (If you try all of them at once, the results possible for families to reach home may be fatal but one of them at a time or early enough for the children to get some of them sometimes may be helpful.) to bed in time. Picture Exhibits That town looked like Market Day every Thursday· afternoon. Every A monthly or quarterly missionary picture exhibit. Place a man or a corner was filled with farmers auto- woman with artistic gifts in charge. mobiles and every church with busy, Choose twelve or four subjects for exhappy people. How much they hibit: learned, the doubled missionary collec- Women and children around the world. Immigrants in America. Education, Medicine, Evangelism and In- dustry in Missions, etc.

A textbook may be presented as a needs by chief of police or officer o~ whole through pictures, or each chap- police court, representatives of visitter may be made the subject of an ex- ing nurses' association, judge of J uhibit. Pictures may be obtained from venile Court, nurse or doctor from various sources. The picture sheets city hospital. Such visitors and and picture story illustrations pub- speakers should be carefully chosen lished by the Missionary Education and limited in time. Movement, for sale by the denominational mission boards, furnish many OPPORTUNITY OF WEDDING pictures which may be cut apart and mounted on sheets of cardboard. An BELLS effective exhibit may be made by having copies of famous Madonnas dis- A reception to recent brides may be played with a collection of pictures of made an interesting special meeting mothers and children of mission lands or a special feature of a regular meetand pictures showing what the Gos- ing. The brides may be invited to pel is doing for the little children of come early and stand in line to' be the world. Another exhibit may cen- presented to other members as they ter around pictures of Christ in the arrive, or they may be introduced great masterpieces with other pic- during the meeting. An effective tures grouped to show what Christ is plan is to have the brides enter in cosdoing for Africa, for India, for tumes of mission lands, and tell or Japan, etc. reaa: The chapter "Mankind on the " Why I'm glad I 'm a bride III Move" in the book "From Survey to America instead of China"; Service" may be strikingly presented by a combination of pictures and "If I were a Mohammedan bride," charts presenting the various phases etc. of migratory labor, the student population and the summer resorts with Giving in the most striking way their shifting population. possible the contrast between the privileges of the Christian bride in The Nurse'. Calendar America and of the brides of the non- Christian religions. Every women's The support of a missionary nurse society should make sure that among amounted to two dollars and a half a "the society affairs" given for brides, day. Twelve sheets of a calendar the missionary society does not miss were made and hung in the vestibule its opportunity. A wedding in the of the church. Members were asked congre.gation should always be folto assume the salary for one or more lowed by a definite effort to enlist the days, and to write their names for the bride in the women's missionary s'odays they would take. Some members ciety if she is not already enlisted. took a day because they were thankful they had been well and had been SERVING MISSJ;ONARY NEWS spared the expense of a nurse. Others took a day because they had been sick Try a missionary newspaper with and wanted to make it possible for from two to five minutes given to desomeone else to have the comforts of partment editors at some meeting. a nurse. In a short time by keeping The news editor reads short, live the matter definitely before the con- items of news from the various misgregation three hundred and sixty- sion fields, with only a few sentences five days were pledged. in each item. The society editor gives items of marriages in the mission Community Forces field, and all other items of special social interest. The want column edi- Have occasional practical presenta- tor prepares a statement of the needs tion of community conditions and fasbioned after want advertisements in daily papers. Other department!! may be added as desired.

'922J BEST METHODS

i WELCOMIN;G NEW MEMBERS we may radiate joy and light in our home, our church, our community and Most missionary societies having throughout the world. May each one annual membership campaigns feel of us so live that our light may so the need of some form of welcome to shine before men that they may see new members. The following order is our good works and glorify our Fa- suggested by the Women's Missionary ther which is in heaven." Society of the First Presbyterian Church, Utica, N. Y., with the addi- Prayer led by some officer of the tion of several features from pro- Society. grams of other societies. Solo or quartet-" Hymn of the The president goes to platform car- Lights." rying a large, lighted candle. She gives a swift survey of the work the Tune: "Ancient of Days." missionary society is doing, telling how it is taking the light into the Father of light, in whom there is no shadow, dark places of earth, in its various Giver of every good and perfect gift; missions, and stating some facts show- }<;re we depart we seek Thy holy presence; ing what it is accomplishing. She Gladly our hearts to Thee in praise we lift; emphasizes the need of more messen- Glad for the cause that binds our lives to- gers of light, and calls for the com- mittee to present the new members. gether, Teams or committees who have se- Through Thee united, worshipping as one; cured new members come forward Glad for the crowning gift that Thou hast with them as pianist plays "Onward Christian Soldiers." As they reach given- the platform, Membership Chairman Sending, to light the world, Thine only Son! or Team Leader says, "Madame President, it gives me great pleasure Light of the World, through whom we know to present – – – as applicants for the Father! membership in our Society." After all the team leaders have presented Pour out upon us Thine abiding love, their applicants, the president asks That we may know its depths, and height for motion that the persons whose names have been presented be re- and splendor, ceived into the Society. After motion That heav'n may come to earth from heav'n is carried, she welcomes each one, with a cordial grasp of the hand while a above. soloist sings to the tune "A Perfect Thou art the Christ! To Thee we own al- Day" : legiance, We welcome you to our Soeiety May our devotion sweep from sea to sea; With hearts that are strong and true Even as we the gift from Thee receiving, For we know you will strive to do loyally, Joyfully minister that Lrift for Thee. Your share in this world work, too. And the elear, ringing call summons each of As this is sung, new members go back to their seats. The lighted can- you dles may be placed in holders, pre- As messengers of our King, pared for them on the platform where And a longing world is waiting to see they may continue to burn during the The response to this call you will bring. remainder of the service or they may be placed on tray held by someone The Chairman of the Membership who stands in the aisle and who car- Committee gives to each new member ries them out into another room. a candle which she lights from the Candles may be omitted entirely from large candle, held by the President program. who says: "The candle symbolizes . our Missionary Society. We carry A MISSIONARY CABINET the light into the dark places of the world. May each of us so live that This is not a cabinet made up of people but one filled up with things -idols of various lands, articles illus- trating manners and customs of the people, etc. The cabinet chairman studies various opportunities to use the contents of cabinet to the best pos- sible advantage. For instance, on the Sunday following a national holiday he suggested to the Superintendent that he display the big Japanese :fish

made of paper and tell about the difficult costumes through mISSIOn- Japanese holiday of the boys' festival. aries. Members of the congregation Before Christmas the Primary Super- are always on the lookout for cosintendent borrowed the collection of . tumes and occasionally tourists or dolls from many lands and used them other generous friends add gifts to for a missionary point of contact with the stock.- her children. Sometimes the teachers Occasionally our costume lady gives in the Sunday-school take one curio a missionary sewing party which is each week to the class and tell a story attended by many women and girls of about it or give some interesting items the church, who help to make cosof information which it suggested. tumes while they talk of the lives of The Young People's Society, the women and girls of other lands or Women's and Children's Societies hear stories about them. The result borrow from the Curio Cabinet various articles for the meetings. Some- is that our church has costumes for times the pastor makes use of some of all our pageants and dramatics, the them in illustrating a sermon or talk. girls and women who take part are. There is much interest on the part of given an opportunity to help develop the entire congregation in collecting their costumes with the benefit of conarticles to add to the exhibit and a sultation with someone who is con- stantly studying the subject, and in great interest is aroused by the sys-, return for helping other churches of tematic and continued use of them in the city and near-by towns by furvarious ways. nishing costumes for them, we receive THE COSTUME LADY enough in rentals to constantly re- plenish and repair our stock. In ad- A house with a large extra room- dition to this a woman who had no which few people have these days- special interest in missions has become enough income to meet her expenses one of our most interested workers.

-which fewer people have–a good WHAT DOLLAR DAY DID eye for colors and skill with a needle -less usual but equally useful-chil- There was great excitement in toWT'o dren married and gone and no grand- because of "Dollar Day." The ways children. We discovered such a lady and wiles of the great city stores had at a time when there was a place in reached our town and the evening her life to be filled and when a small paper was full of the marvels of Dol- pageant was to be presented at the lar Day. A full page advertisement church. We asked her to help with told "What a dollar will do." Men, the costumes and she took so much in- women and children planned to hurry terest in it and studied books and pic- forth with their dollars on the mor- tures so carefully and ·created such row to buy things that otherwise effective costumes out of inexpensive would never have been bought.

materials, it seemed a pity to destroy A student just home from college them. She offered to hang them in who had been wrestling with the her empty room until they were Young Women's Missionary Society needed again. It was easy for the and not getting anywhere, read the various societies in the church to give page and said to herself: "Here do simple tableaux, entertainments or I get wisdom at the hands of the ad- pageants when the costumes of many vertising agent. It's the definiteness mission lands were always ready. of the thing that grips people," She When we gave our second pageant, hauled out a large sheet of cardboard, this lady made a still more careful also some missionary leaflets with dull study of costumes and called in many figures on them. A brush, some workers to help develop them correct- paints, and the figures, no longer dull, ly. She adds to her stock occasionally spoke definitely and convincingly by purchasing the more handsome and from the sheet of cardboard.

BEST METHODS

DOLLAR DAY mix and press into shape. Roll in powdered crumbs of knowledge; let Unparalleled Vallles. simmer until tender and serve hot. Opportunities for Girls. Garnish with newspaper clippings. If cut in thin slices this is sufficient FOR $1.00 for a large company.

Give three Testaments to girls in India. Program Relillh Support an orphan for two weeks. Rent a chapel in Japan for a week. Use remaining portions of chapter Distribute ten copies of the Gospel of minced fine, and season with up·to- date methods. In a salad bowl place John to girls who never heard of Christ. thin slices of facts from the MISSION- Pay a Bible Woman for a week. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and a layer of magazine clippin~; repeat Do you know any place a dollar will go process, spice liberally and top with further? a few kernels of thought.

SEE TREASURER OF YOUNG WOMEN'S Salad MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Place on a large platter six saucer- Fifty-three people saw the treas- shaped leaves from scrap·book. On urer and took advantage of dollar each leaf place a small portion of.proday. Thirty-five asked to have a gram stock, a layer of enigmas cut in share in the support of a Bible thin strips, and a shredded paragraph woman, others choosing various other from missionary magazines. Mask in Dollar Day bargains. illuminative dressing. Serve with punch. A MISSIONARY COOK BOOK Sandwiches Mrs. C. F. Coester, of Detroit, Michigan, has a Missionary Cook On small squares of white bristol Book made up of choice recipes which board write or paste interesting incishe has tested. She believes that if dents from magazines. Cut choice bits women spend as much time in prepar- from the latest A.nnual Report; add ing and garnishing and serving a Mis- scraps from textbook; mix well with sion Study Book as they do in serving inspiration and spread between meals, they will achieve equally satis- squares. factory results. Here are some of the recipes for preparing and serving Program Appetizer programs on Mission Study Books: Take one hard, dry chapter; let Good Stock stand in deep thought several days, turning occasionally. Break in small Take one new textbook, examine pieces; mix with snap and enthusicarefully, picking out leading points. asm. Boil, and rub through mental Keep these in safe place. Now mix sieve. Pour into individual forms textbook and leading points with a and serve with rich, dramatized sauce. generous amount of time and study. Place mixture in brain· cells over a Program Entree flame of thought. Simmer several days. This will make a rich stock Procure one fresh story from leaf~ which may be used as foundation for lets. Look it over carefully; remove all programs. Keep in warm place. every trace of the third person; fill empty spaces with the first person. Meat Loaf Cover it with live personality and bring to boiling point. Pour into im- Carefully remove best portion of personation mould, and serve with meat from framework of chapter; put costume dressing. through mental food chopper. A.dd mental grasp and energy; thoroughly

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF JESUS His teachings and example upon jus- By S. J. DUNCAN-CLARK' tice and love. In a world where these prevailed charity would be unneces- Never did the world need more than sary.

now to hear the authoritative voice of We have traveled so far from the Jesus. If we are to bring order out ideals of Jesus it is not easy to restore of chaos, peace out of conflict, broth- them. But there is no other way to erhood out of clash of class and find a permanent solution for the group, we must return in humble troubles that disturb us. His road is spirit to the Bethlehem manger, to the the only road. It involves sacrifice.

Nazareth shop, to the market place, We cannot avoid the cross. But be.

the seashore or the mountain-side, yond Calvary lies the realization of where the message of Jesus was our hopes.

spoken to the hearts or men. It is not enough that the spirit of Jesus believed in man. It is well Jesus should be worshipped- in our to emphasize this fact in an age of temples or revered in our homes. It cynicism. There was no room for de- is not enough that His sympathy and spair in His philosophy. He came help should be expressed in our hos- into a world where force and fraud pitals, our orphanages, our institu- and oppression prevailed, and to the tions for the poor and afflicted. To hour of His triumphant death He be satisfied with this is to evade the never doubted that love and justice real challenge of His message and to and freedom were possible in human lose the real meaning of His promise.

relations. The spirit of Jesus must be brought Jesus believed in man as a potential into factory and mine and bank and son of God. His ideal for society railroad system; into store and office.

contemplated the emancipation of It must reveal to us that man is more man from control of material things. than the machine with which he Mammon should not rule; there works; that material wealth was should be no occasion for anxious meant to be the servant, not the mas- thought concerning any need of the ter, of the human soul; that the mak- body; the spiritual nature of man ing of a life is the supreme thing, for shouid be free to realize its highest which the making of a livelihood is destiny. merely incidental. Until we get this In the program that He worked out vision, we shall approach the solution as He toiled at the bench, He planned of our problems without true under- that service should be the motive and standing.

cooperation the method in human in- It is time that men who believe in dustry. We have substituted self- Jesus should make their faith count- advantage for service, and mutual ex- not merely in religious observance, ploitation for cooperation. While but in human relations, in civic duty, these rule in motive and method we in business, in industrial manage- shall never realize the happiness He ment, in the workshop.

desired for us-the happiness we seek. It is time that men who believe in Jesus set small store by charity. Jesus, irrespective of other creedal The philanthropy of almsgiving was differences, or difference of politics or to Him a mere cloak for the imperfec- economic interest, came together to tions and iniquities of human rela- confer in His name and spirit, so that tions. He put all the emphasis of out of conference may be found a way 52

BEST METHODS

to make the systems we have builded The meetings were held in the main conform to His ideals. auditorium of the Y. M. C. A.. build- The hope of the world rests upon ing which is centrally located. Mrs. the leadership of Jesus. But there Hallie L. Hill of New York gave the can be no leadership if there are no ;~ctures .each day on the study books, followers …. The Kmgdom and the Nations" and A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE "From Survey to Service.'" Mrs. ~ill, wit~ her vast fund of missionary By CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, mformatIOn, drew many word pic· OAK PARK, ILL. tures, and stated facts and conditions that cannot but result in signal help Chairman of the Interdenominational Com- mittee of the Central West for Missions to all women in attendance. The Bi· ble les~ons, "Teaching by Parable," This successful experiment in Chicago may were ~Iven by Mrs. Albert L. Berry suggest to other cities feasible cooperation bet~een the group in charge of the school of mis- of ChICagO. Mrs. Berry is fundasions and the local women's church and missionary federation or women's department of the mentally loyal to the Bible; she council of chUTches.-EDITOR. makes the word of God preciously The Interdenominational Commit- clear and helpful to her audiences. These Bible study periods were full tee of the Central West for Missions of ~nspiration and blessing. Methods some years ago organized Extension Conference work, sending trained WhICh the women so need iIi their mis- leaders to cities and towns where the sionary societies were presented in a most helpfnl and splendid way by ~oI?en of ~he d~fferent missionary so- CIetIes umted mterdenominationally Mrs. F. F. McCrea of Indianapolis.

to hold a conference to promote the There were fifteen denominations and one hundred and forty-six misstudy of missions. As a resnlt of sionary societies represented with a these conferences many pel'manent Interdenominational Missionary Un- total of approximately one thousand in attendance. ions have been formed, and several The spirit of enthu~iasm and Chrissummer schools of missions organized.

To meet the needs of the women of tian fellowship which permeated the conf~rence wa~ most encouraging, Chicago who are not able to attend shOWIng a growmg appreciation of the the sessions of a Summer School of value of cooperation in service for Missions, Extensiun Conferences have been held for a number of years past. our blessed Lord and Master. Had This year the work has been en- you talked with the women attending larged by cooperation. Not only in the. conference you would have found the:r reaso~s for being there quite the affairs of nations is cooperation varIed. WIth some it was a desire to necessary, but also a strong plea for gain i~formll;tion that would help ~nity and cooperation among Chris- them m thCIr church work, with tIan women of the churches to enable them to contribute their full share to others to learn new methods that would increase the interest in their the evangelization of the world, is the call of the day. One seeking an ex- missionary societies. Another group, ample of this would have found an in- no doubt, had come for the help they teresting experiment in Chicago dur- would receive in fitting them to be- come more efficient mission study ing the week of October tenth to four- teenth. The Interdenominational class teachers. Still others had come Committee of the Central West for because of their own individual needs.

Missions united with the Women's We trust that each one who attended the conference cau~ht a new vision Department of the Chicago Chnrch Federation in holding a missionary and will feel the challenge of the Mas- conference. . ter '8 call for service, looking to our &,:":E,~d~i~t.orria2l4,fr1o9m1 The Chicago E'IlfJ'ning Post On great Missionary Leader Jesus 9; reprinted by permlsslo'; of Christ, for strength. '.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE orate play or pageant. The booklet,. "Mission Study Through Educational SUNDAY-SCHOOL Dramatics" by Helen L. Willcox, published by the Missionary Educa- By GILBERT Q. LE SOURD tion Movement, (25 cents) is recom- mended. Miss Anita B. Ferris is also Conference Secretary of the Missionary preparing a manuscript for a new Education Movement book on educational dramatics. Methods in the Sunday-school are The use of pictures offers a great changing. There is a frank recognition that many old methods have range of method and matter. Picture failed. Therefo"i-e, successful missionary education in the Sunday-school sheets, picture stories, and scrapbooks must proceed along lines different are useful. The stereoscope is valuafrom the traditional. The application ble, but limited in use. The stereoptiof the project method of teaching con is at present the most valuable seems to offer a valuable method of means of giving visual instruction. missionary instruction. It combines several useful lines of instruction: DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS study, dramatization, constructive handwork, and visual instruction. The first Friday in Lent, March 3, A good illustration of the project 1C9a2n2~dawailnl d be observed throughout method was shown in the work by the United States as the Miss Alma N. Schilling in her Sunday-school at Yonkers and reproduced Day of Prayer for Missions.. :he at the Silver Bay Conference in 1920. The project undertaken was a study Council of Women for Home MIssIons of the less fortunate boys and girls under our flag. The children studied and the Federation of Woman's the homes of southern mountaineers, American Indians, lumberjacks, etc. Boards of Foreign Missions through These homes were reproduced in miniature as far as possible. The a joint committee. annually I?ubl~sh a value of this is that it combines several forms of learning. First, there program for this mterdenommatlOnal is the value of actually doing the thing, and what we do we remember observance. This year it takes the longer than what we merely read; secondly, it is necessary to read and form of a Service of Prayer and look at pictures and listen to stories to gather the information necessary Praise suitable for adults and young for building these miniature homes. (The Leader's Manual by Miss Schil- people of either sex: From ~he H~ly ling for use with "Stay-at-Home Journeys" illustrates in some detail Scriptures responSIve readmgs mthe project method. Procurable at denominational headquarters, 15 elude Commands to Pray, Objects of cents.) Prayer, Encouragements to Pray, .A~­ The work of dramatization is often closely associated with this, as the swers to Prayer. The program IS making of the costumes and of the scenery may become a part of the con- priced the same as last year, 2 cents structive handwork. A great deal of dramatization may be of a very sim- each, $1.50 per 100. ple sort done on the spur 9f the moment without special preparation. As usual, a preliminary pra!er card There is IJ,lS9 a place for the more elab- of a size convenient to carry III purse or pocket has also been printed. Both this card and the program will be ready and obtainable from denomina- tional headquarters December first.

It is advisable to order early.

Interdenominational observance of the Day of Prayer for Missions is strongly recommended. Plans should be begun by the first oj' February.

Notices should be put in church calen- dars and the daily press, given from pulpits announced at meetings, writ- ten and telephoned to friends and neighbors, and posters should be prominently placed. The prayer card should be freely and extensively used in preparation for the observance.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE TO THE which in other years has been in part FRONT the care of our Committee "Ai no The year 1921 marked a real ad- Hikari" (Light of Love) 'has now reached a circulation of 10,000. Alvance for Christian literature for though a simple little paper it is in many cases the only printed Christian non-Christian lands. After some message which reaches the homes of the poor coolie women in Japan. The years of inaction, .due to the World head nurse in a large Red Cross hos- pital in Tokyo was recently heard to War, the Committee on Christian Lit- say that she meant to ask every nurse in the hospital to take it. It costs erature appointed by the Continua- only one cent a copy, so a share of $10 will provide one copy for 1,000 tion Committee of the Edinburgh women. The Committee needs $500 for this pledge. The Christian Lit- Conference, reorganized arid became erature Society of Japan has been given permission to translate Dr. a Committee of the Foreign Missions Hurlburt's valuable book, The Story of the Bible, far better than anything Conference of North America. It is of this character now in Japanese. It would be wonderfully adapted for composed of a nucleus of members both parents and children but to bring this out with good paper and the colfrom the original committee and has ored pictures which the Japanese dearly love ~ould cost about $2,500 been enlarged and strengthened by for 2,000 copIes. A father and mother in St. Louis have given $500 towards members appointed by the constituent this in memory of a child who died. The remaining $2,000 is needed at Foreign Mission Boards making up once. Are there not other parents who are willing to give part of this the Conference. Dr. C. H. Patton of sum as a memorial or as a thank offer- ing for their happy children? the American Board is the chairman The story of Louise Andrews, that of this reorganized Committee. Early classic dear to girls in America called "One Girl's Influence" is a great favin the year definite plans were laid orite with Japanese girls and there are also a few stories with Christian and a budget of $50,000 was adopted teaching and the modern note. But Miss Alice Cary, a young Congregawhich is asked pro rata from the dif- tional missionary just home from Japan said recently: "It is pitiful to ferent Boards of Foreign Missions see the trash which is flooding Japa- nese book shops when there is so little covering immediate needs in Japan' that is attractive and pure in the way of reading for the thousands of young Korea, China and India. ' factory girls in Osaka."

The Committee on Christian Litera- ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields has consented to allow if.<3 budget of $5,000 to represent the share of the Woman's Boards in this $50,000, so far as actual pledges are concerned but to add $5,000 as a goal to be str~ven for in 1922. The money given by the Woman's Boards through their Committee, whieh is one of the Standing Committees of the Federa- tion, did not, in 1921, total the $5,000 pledged. For that reason several ur- gent appeals have been set aside.

For Japan, $1,000 was given to help the Christian Literature Society of Japan in an emergency which arose in regard to its housing conditions in Tokyo and also to carryon its work, but the specific work of the Commit- tee for wo:nen in Japan, under the care of MISS Amy Bosanquet needs further help. The small news sheet In China there is of late a very op- 55

timistic feeling because of the great A girl from Shantung writes: popularity of the Chuyin or phonetic characters. In schools opened in the "I notice that the poorest thing in the famine area hundreds of children and adults too are being taught this mag- world is sickness. One gets sick and there ical method of reading. Little is nobody to care for him. So I wish to be "Happy Childhood" has a four-page phonetic folder which will go out with a doctor and take care of these poor ones. every copy of the magazine for six months. In my work I will serve them and sympa· In addition the Women's Commit- thize with them. There are many doetors, tee has financed several small books including a brief" Life of Helen Kel- but they are in the large cities or towns and ler" illustrated and showing a speci- men of Braille. These books are small charge very high so most .of the poor people 'and are sold at the nominal price of two cents each, because of funds sup- cannot call on them. If I am a doctor I will plied last year by our Committee. open a hospital in a small village and spend Miss Laura White, now in this country, prepared last year several my time for the poor ones. If necessary, I small books, among them "The I"ife of Mary Slessor, " " Quo Vadis, " shall charge nothing. When one is sick his "Romola," "Ann of Ava" and short heart iB not BO hard; he is ready to listen to biographical sketches of Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer, Miss Mary Lyon everything, so if I teIl him about Christian· and other famous American women. She has ready also a number of short ity how Jesus Christ was sacrificed for us/ stories, "Ethics for Children," and "Gentle Measures for Training the and that He is the only Saviour, he will lis· Young" but these are waiting for funds to publish. ten to me and believe this doctrine. Then "Happy Childhood" (the paper by God '8 power, I would take care of his published in China) has recently had a contest on the subject "What body in his sickness and also make him a Would You Like to Be Ten Years from now'" Replies have come in Christian and save his soul. Am I not happy from children in many parts of China. A school boy in Huchow says: in such a life'" .

"When I become a man I wish to have Another Christmas picture book one hundred mow (about seventeen acres) of good rice fields, two pools for holding. fish, has made glad thousands of Chinese one hundred chickens and a piece of moun· tain ground for planting roses and fruit ehildren because of the gifts sent for trees. Then near by I will open a small country school for the children of my neigh. " Happy Childhood." Mrs. Donald bars and the poor. In half of the day I will teach them to read and write, the other MacGillivray is very ingenious in half, train them in farm work. This can be done on my ground in order to give them "cutting her garment according to real practice and also keep them from lazi· ness. Sometimes I will lead my pupils to the cloth she has" and the $750 con- the woods and wild places to see flowers and teach them natural science. By this way I tributed for the magazine goes very can tell them about our God '. love and His far. When one sees the poor, anti- great creation of our world. In this way I may lead them to Christ and make them to quated pictures she is obliged to use, be good Christians. This is also one way of changing the weak points Qf SQcietr." because of the great expense of hav- ing new cuts made, one looks with a sigh at the overflowing Christmas riches of the American child's books.

"Take Home a Book a Week" is a popular slogan in American book stores. What would it mean to the Chinese girl or women to "Take Home a Book a Year" f Will you not give the price of one book for these hungry minds and hearts? Checks should be made to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

METHODS FOR LITERATURE CIRCULATION MRS. E. C. CRONK, Chairman of Committee on Methods of Work EXCHANGE SYSTE~I FOR NATIONAL SECRETARIES. National or general sec- retaries of the various Departments of the constituent Boards of the Fed- eration are fairly reveling in the treasures of the other Boards since the system of exchange of samples of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

literature has been put into operation. 2. Don't be deprecatory and apolo- National Secretaries of Children's getic, as if you had stooped from your Work of one denomination receive the high position to take SUbscriptions.

publications of children's literature 3. State clearly and concisely what of all the other Boards. the magazine is and why it is inval- uable to all missionary leaders. Make If you are a National or General clear the fact that no choice between Secretary of any Department in your the REVIEW and any other magazine is Board and are not receiving samplelil required. The REVIEW is the only inof the publications of other Boards, terdenominational missionary magawrite to the Chairman of Committee zine for practical missionary leaders. on Methods of Work and your name will be added to the Exchange List. 4. Ask the various speakers or Note that this exchange is for Na- leaders who believe in the REVIEW to tional and General Secretaries only say so in two or three sentences each. and does not apply to State and Dis- Stop them if they take too much time. trict Secretaries. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 1612 Grove Avenue, Rich- 5. Call attention to the special conmond, Virginia. ference club rate of $2 for five or HOW TO OIROULATE THE REVIEW more subscriptions taken and sent in at one time. Have ushers in the aisle One of the far-reaching things representatives of our Women's Boards with subscription blanks or envelopes are doing is in increasing the circula- in hand. Ask those who will subtion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF scribe to raise their hands and have THE WORLD. A representative of one the ushers give them SUbscription of the denominational Boards has se- blanks. Keep hands up until five are cured over five hundred subscriptions counted. Go on with the second club in the last six months. of five and the third and the fourth or as many as possible. "How do you do it1" she was asked. 6. Do not trust a general announce- ment with the suggestion that any " Well," said she, "first of all I be- who want to subscribe may see the lieve in the REVIEW and have a strong representative some time during the conviction that no missionary leader convention. Things that can be done can do the most effective work with- at any time are usually done at no out it. Then I never feel that it is time. It takes less than five minutes beneath my dignity to take subscrip- for a showing of hands and to distions. Some people seem so apolo- tribute the blanks which may be getic when they mention a magazine subscription. I always feel that I signed and taken up at the close of have done a much more important the meeting.

and far-reaching piece of work when 7. Have the representative who I have taken a subscription to the will receive the sub~criptions stand up REVIEW than when I have simply and make a clear statement as to made an address. The REVIEW keeps where she can be seen at the close of on coming when the address is for- the meeting, if there is not time for gotten. Sometimes I refer to its her to receive the subscriptions as helpfulness in the course of my talk. ,soon as the blanks are filled in. Sometimes, I ask the chairman for five or more minutes during the an- If all of us would work together to nouncement period or at luncheon or increase the circulation of this magaat any time..l can." zine, which is in addition to all of its other values, the only medium of com- Taking Subscriptions munication between the Federation 1. Don't try to get subscriptions and its constituent Boards, the RE, for any magazine unless you believe VIEW service to the missionary cause in its real worth. will be more than doubled.

FROM ,lfANY

NORTH AMERICA way back to Africa in a sixty-ton The Week of Prayer schooner named" Amistad," had fin- T HE Federal Council of the ally come to anchor in Long Island Churches of Christ in America, Sound. Two Cubans who counted has followed the lead of the Evan- themselves the owners of these Afri- cans, chained them, and insisted that gelical Alliance in issuing a call to the American Government should rethe churches to observe the first week store them to Spain. The northern of 1922 (January 1 to 7) as a week patriots said no, and at last prevailed.

of united prayer. The call reads: The work of the American Mission- ary Association is largely for the edu- "A world situation of great complexity cation of Negroes in America. still must be faced. A new world is being born. East and West the nations of the Berea's Work for Mou..tai..eers earth are in turmoil and trouble. There are deep social nnrest, severe economic diffi- LAST year Berea College, Kentucky; culties and widespread distress. Nation has enrolled six hundred and seventyrisen against nation, and kingdom against five young men and women from the kingdom; there have been famines and southern mountains. Their ages earthquakes in divers places. At such a ranged from fifteen to thirty-five; five time we need to come very humbly to our hundred were in the foundation Lord with the petition that He will 'teach grades, doing work that most children us how to pray.' We caunot be content in America do when they are ten with words and forms; we need the right years of age. These pupils are carspirit and the gift of power. It has been ried through five combined schools, up sorrowfnlly said, not by an enemy, but by a friend, 'The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless' possibilities of intercession.'''

A Notable A….iversary to the college degree. Berea has now six thousand acres T HE diamond jubilee of the Amer- of land, sixty-five buildings, one hun- ican Missionary Association was dred and forty-seven faculty memheld at New Haven, Conn., on Novem- bers. Table-board costs each student ber 9 and 10, 1921. Seventy-five years eleven cents a meal, and a room, with ago a meeting was called and it was steam heat, electric light, and laundry, stated that "the time has come when is furnished at sixty cents a week.

those who would maintain missions Every student works from two to four for the propagation of a pure and hours a day to pay a part of expenses.

free Christianity should institute ar- There is a cooperative store, where rangements for gathering and sus- necessary supplies are sold at only 10 taining churches in heathen lands per cent above wholesale cost. Berea from which the sins of caste, polygamy also has its own ice plant; central and slave-holding and the like shall heating plant, where six thousand tons be excluded." of eoal is used a year; a farm to The Association at first was com- supply milk and produce, etc.

posed of two or three movements that The excellent library has helpful had sprung up in various places, but librarians who try to give these stu- the germ of the whole movement lay dents every encouragement in good in the Amistad Committee, composed reading. The daily chapel meetings of a little group of men who in 1839 at 9: 30 are an inspiration that can- defended forty-four Africans who had not be described. An earnest effort been kidnapped in their native land, is made to win every student to an brought in a slave ship to Cuba, had intelligent following of Jesus Christ escaped, and, trying to make their as Lord and Saviour.

58

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The college is conducted by faith gelical Christians. (2) To combine in God and in the kindly cooperation the various branches of the true of friends who make this great work Church in a united testimony in favor possible. It costs $114.50 a year for of evangelical truth including the every student more than he pays. sovereignty of God, the deity of Many come with only $15 or $20 for Christ and the ministry of the Holy the whole year's work. Therefore Spirit; acceptance of the Holy Berea is now conducting an earnest Scriptures as the only infallible rule campaign for $1,000,000 to enable of faith and practice; salvation these mountain students of the south through faith in, Jesus Christ by His to obtain a Christian education. vicarious sacrifice; and His resur- rection. (3) To promote the king- TSermons by Wireless Teiephony dom of God. HE first services of what its orig- inators call" The Radio Church of The president of this new union is America" were heard the last Sunday Rev. J. E. Kennedy, pastor of the in November by a "congregation esti- First Presbyterian Church of Lowell, mated at between 25,000 and 150,000 and the secretary is Rev. G. B. persons. " The number actually pres- Marston, pastor of the Fifth Street ent at the service was about a score Baptist Church of that city. who met in the home of Walter J. Garvey, an amateur wireless enthu- A Budget of $14,500,000 siast in New York City. Hundreds of persons in hospitals in different FOR the work of .the boards and parts of America had been invited to agencies of the Presbyterian ,'listen in." Arrangements· had been Church U. S. A., the members of that made also for the crews of boats church are asked to provide in the equipped with the wireless apparatus, fiscal year April 1, 1922, to March 31, and thousands of amateur wireless 1923, $14,500,000, by the Executive operators to hear the sermon which Commission. The aggregate, as fin- Dr. Richard Jay Ward preached. ally adopted, is divided as follows; The service was non-sectarian and included hymns and solos. Per Cent. Amount.

A Ne…. Bible Union …….. Foreign missions, Gen- eral Board 29.27 $3,443,000 T HE organization of the Bible Union of China has started similar Home missions, Gen.} { 1,790,000 movements in various parts of the eral Board…….•• 2,228,745 world to uphold faith in Christ and in the authority of the Scriptures. The Self·supporting Synods 34.17 1,570,110 London Christian announces that Education ………. 13.35 steps have been taken to form a "Bible Puwbloirckati.o.n..a.n.d…S….S.. 5.34 628,000 League for India, Burma and Ceylon" Church erection……. 4.74 558,000 among workers in missionary societies 1,000,000 and other residents, foreign and Relief and S..u.s.te.n..ta.t.i.o.n 8.50 256,280 native. In the United States, fifty or Freedmen 2.18 more ministers in Lowell, Mass., and 70,000 vicinity, have formed an Evangelical Temperance .a…n…d……M……o…r…a…l .60 75,000 Alliance, says the Moody Bible Insti- Welfare .64 50,000 tute Monthly, which projects a Bible .43 25,000 Union of America on the lines of the Evangelism 6,000 Bible Union of China. The stated Men's work 12,000 objects are: (1) To give expression 50,000 to the unity which exists among evan- SCahbabpalatihnsob.s.e.rv.a.n..ce……. .21 .05 Vl1cancy and supply.. .10 American Bible Society .42 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100.00 $11,762,135 Indebtedness and New Era Debt $352,865 1,200,000 Wsoimonasn's..B.o.a.r.d..o.f..F.o.r.e.i.g.n..M..is.· 1,000,000 Wsoimonasn's..B..o.a.r.d..o.f..H..o.m..e..M..is.· 185,000 Woman's Department, Boaril for Freedmen ………………

Total ." …….. , ………. $14,50fl, 000

The Chicago Melting-Pot Celibacy Abolished CHICAGO is; T HE Polish National Catholic A Polish city of 137,611 persons; Church at their Synod held in A German city of 122,788; Scranton, Pa., last June, unanimously abolished the celibacy of priests as an A Russian city of 102,095; institution contrary to the freedom An Italian city of 59,215; of men, immoral and obnoxious. A Swedish city of 58,563; About 150 delegates were present. It An Irish city of 56,786; will be optional with the members of A Czecho-Slovakian city of 50,392; the various congregations whether or An Austrian city of 30,491; not they want a married rector. An English city of 26,420; A Hungarian city of '26,106; The Scranton Times said editorially A Canadian city of 26,054; that this decision is without doubt A Norwegian city of 20,481; one of the most important steps taken It also includes many towns smaller since the organization of the Polish than 20,000, each transplanted from National Catholic Church, a quarter different countries. And yet, Chicago of a century ago. is "an American city to the backbone. The Converted Catholic. Record of Christian Work. HungarianR Join Episcopalians Southern Presbyterian Headquarters ALMOST the entire membership of the Eastern Classis of the Hun- T HE missionary organizations of garian Reformed Church in America the Southern Presbyterian Church has agreed to affiliate with the Prothave recently acquired a building in estant Episcopal Church. This Hun- Nashville, Tenn., in whieh to center garian body has· a membership of all the missionary interests of the about 15,000. An essential feature of Church. The gradual expansion of the merger is a broad plan of Amervarious Boards of the Church had icanization. There is no intention on crowded out the Foreign Mission the part of the Episcopal Church to Board from the Publishing House, in absorb the Hungarian Church. which it had occupied rooms for many years. The new headquarters Women'R Inter-Racial Work is located in one of the best sections of Nashville. T HE women's boards of the South- ern Presbyterian, the Southern A :Magyar Presbyterian Church Baptist and the Southern Methorust Churches have endorsed the program MORE than one thousand Hun- of the women members of the Inter- Racial Commission, and have set in .L garians, representing many of motion the machinery to carry it out their national organizations, attended in local communities throughout the the dedication in November of the South, through their loc..l church so- First ,Magyar Presbyterian Church, at cieties. The plan calls for three com- 233 East 116th Street, New York mittees in each auxiliary to study the City.: The pastor is the Rev. Ladis- Negro homes, schools and churches laus Harsanyi. The church has been of the community with the aid of the remodeled at a cost of about $7,000 C(llored women who are locally leaders by the Church Extension Committee 11'1,Ol'g their people. of the Presbytery of New York. An unusual incident at ithe dedication A concerted plan of action is to be was the presence of a delegation of prppared, differing according to local thirty parishioners from the Roman ]II~eds, upon which the women of both Catholic Church of St. Stephen of races can unite, in cooperation with Hungary, at 420 East Fourteenth the countv inter-racial committee. Street. Many southern students of public

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questions believe that no more im- $2 child come the racial difficulties of portant or hopeful action than this later years. The figures do not mean has ever been taken in the field of race very much by themselves, but may relations. serve as a point of departure for study.

Negroes Who Have Made Good EGROES who have made good Labrador Mission Burned N include the 67,245 Negroes who T have engaged in professions, among HE Moravian mission station at Nain, Labrador, met with a dis- whom are: astrous fire late in August which de- Five hundred authors, 578 dentists, stroyed six buildings including the 1,279 actors, 59 architects, 123 church and mission house. Rev.

chemists, 237 civil and mining engi- S. J. Townley writes: neers, 2,000 lawyers, judges, justices, "The sight of all the ruined build- 4,000 physicians and surgeons, 2,500 ings is heart-rending, and this is the trained nurses. 150th anniversary of the station! The The 1,000 Negro inventors who have cause must have been internal com- been granted patents. bustion .among some damp blankets The 22,440 Negroes in the employ on the loft as the week had been fear- of the United States Government. fully hot.

The Negro landowners whose com- "Practically all the records are bined holdings. would equal Ireland lost-also Eskimo Scriptures and in area. other literature. Only a few were The race which owns 500,000 there to fight the flames, as all the homes and 64 banks and publishes Eskimos had left for their fishing- 398 newspapers. places. We could only apply water The 500,000 Negroes who served in by the bucket on six buildings that the American Army and Navy during were all alight at the same time!

the recent war. , 'All the vUlage is intact, so some- The 5,000 men of the two Negro one will be expected to remain on the regiments which were cited for spot for the church services, but there bravery. is no dwelling-house available for the The 200 Negroes of "Old New missionaries. For church services York'8 Fifteenth," each of whom re- somebody's house can be utilized.

ceived the Croix de Guerre. The church bell was melted. Weare The Negro patriots whose sub- thankful that no lives were lost."

scriptions to the United War Work Drive totaled $2,000,000. LATIN AMERICA The most religious of all Amer- Children's Home in Panama icans, eighty per cent of whose wealth is in church property-the Negro. T HE Children's Home at Bella Vista, Canal Zone, is a social ex- Outlook of Missions.• periment of the Protestant Episcopal Education-White and Colored Church. Its purpose is to care for children of Caucasian descent, both TsHE S01dhern Workman for those entirely destitute and those able 'September gives the following fig- to provide a measure of self-support. ures for the amount spent per year Children of school age are sent to the per capita on the education of white public schools. It is the aim of the and Negro children respectively, by Home to furnish the best that could four southern states: be had in a real home, and closely White.. $9.64 $5.27 $9.58 $13.75 related to the physical and moral Negro.. 2.74 2.02 1.76 1.31 training given is the spiritual care The writer suggests that from this of the children.

chasm between the $10 child and the Spirit of Missions.

Sunday Schools in Brazil morning at the Escuela PopUlar. In order that these eager pupils may get T HE Fifth National Sunday School all the Bible instruction possible, the Convention of Brazil was held last teachers use a different series of les- October in Rio de Janeiro in the First sons in each school, one taking up the Presbyterian Church. This meeting regular international lessons and the marked a new era in Sunday-school other departmental graded work. work in that vast country where the There is a dearth of lesson material Bible has been a closed book to many in Spanish, but if churches at home millions. will send picture rolls, quarterlies and lesson helps, the missionaries can Sunday-school work in Brazil re- translate the material into Spanish. ports an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teachers and pupils in the 1,300 Sun- The lantern slides should be on reday-schools in Brazil, an increase of ligious, moral, social and health about 250 per cent during the last topics. Address Rev. A. Waldo seven years. Stevenson, Casilla 645, Concepcion, Chile, S. A. Five Protestant denominations were represented in the 138 registered EUROPE delegates from eight different states. The resolutions adopted called upon Christianizing Europe Through the pastors to develop their Sundayschools; all classes to open with pray- the Chlldren er; to train pastors, officers and teachers through a National Institute T WENTY new Sunday-schools were of Methods, extension of Normal opened in Italy during 1920, and Courses to all the provinces, their in- five more during the first quarter of troduction in theological seminaries 1921. and evangelical schools; promotion of sports, diversions, scouting and social There are now in Italy 366 Sundayservice work in intermediate classes; schools, 1,240 teachers and 14,521 better equipment for primary work- scholars. Good work also is being acers; employment of a Sunday-school complished through the Sundayfield worker; introduction of week- schools in Spain, in spite of the fact day Bible courses in summer for two that nearly all the village festivals are hours daily-including catechising, held on Sunday. Special attention is diversions and Bible teaching; pro- given to teacher-training work in mote temperance lessons and pro- France. In Hungary the work has gram; approve school standard of been resumed, and it will be renewed excellence covering organization, nor- in Russia as soon as circumstances mal courses, organized classes, de- permit. The work in Norway and cision day and missionary instruction. Sweden is full of encouragement. Holland does not require any help, Christian Observer. and in fact is rendering assistance to neighboring countries. Need for Sunday-school Material The Intelligencer. USED picture rolls and lantern slides in good condition can do a French Protestant Courage vast amount of missionary service by being. sent, postpaid, to Concep- AMERICAN Protestants do not cion, Chile. The children of Chile appreciate how much the Protlike to go to Sunday-school so well estants of France suffered during the that they will go twice a day when war nor how much they are doing there is opportunity. Besides attending now. Of the four hundred churches the main school in Concepcion on Sun- belonging to the Evangelical Reday afternoon, many go also to the formed communion, thirty-five were branch Sunday-school MId in the partially wrecked and twelve totally destroyed. To meet the increased cost of living these French Protestants

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LAN:bS

have raised their annual church bud- necessary to draft lay-workers, giving get from 1,000,000 francs in 1912 to them short term instruction in 3,000,000 in 1920. At the same time preaching. There have been over they have doubled their foreign mis- 25,000 accessions to the Protestant sionary gifts, advancing from 900,000 churches within the last few months .francs in 1914 to 1,800,000 in 1920. and colporteurs cannot meet the de- mand for Bibles. The relation be- The Protestant church at Rheims, tween the Protestant and the National the "house of prayer" for a com- Church is friendly, and their buildmunity of the descendants of the ings are used interchangeably. Huguenots, was utterly destroyed, and with it the modest parsonage and The Czech Break FroDl RODle the Young Men's Christian Association building went down in total ruin. CZECHO – SLOVAKIA'S new Now the refugees have returned to church, which has declared its Rheims, ready to revive their city's independence of Rome and become life. The Catholics are repairing the aligned with the Eastern Orthodox great cathedral. The Protestants, Church, is milking considerable progwho were among the first to come ress, according to a Protestant obback, on October 23rd laid the corner server who writes from Serbia. Of stone of their new church, a fitting, the 7,000,000 Czechs in Bohemia, beautiful, commodious edifice, which Silesia and Moravia, 800,000 are said is to rise like a shrine of remembrance to have gone into the new church, and on the very site where the old church the example of their break from the met its martyrdom. old order has been suggested for imi- tation in Jugo-Slavia and Poland. Conditional Gift to French Churches The new church has abolished the T HE Executive Committee of the confessional, holding the common Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- confession of the people in the service morial has passed the following reso- to be sufficient. It does not believe lution: in purgatory; it holds commemorative services for the dead, but ascribes to "Resolved, That a sum not to exceed them no magic merit. It takes no fees $100,000 be and hereby is appropriated to for its services. It abolishes the rethe Commission on Relations with France quirement of celibacy. Unlike the and Belgium, Federal CounCIl of the Roman Church, it gives the wine as Churches of Christ in America, this amount well as the bread to the people at the to be paid on the following terms and pro- communion or mass. Its service is vlilions: Toward a budget which for the like that of the Roman Church except current year's needs exceeds $400,000 the that it is in Czech. Memorial will give one dollar for every three dollars contributed by others, it being Religious Clash in Poland understood that already $96,000 has been received toward the above total of $400,000. A CAMPAIGN against the Amer- Payments of not less than $25,000 from the ican Methodists and the Y.M.C.A. Memorial will be made on certification that has been opened in Poland by reprethe offsetting amounts have been secured in sentatives of Roman Catholicism, on cash by the Commission. the ground that they are seeking to use relief. work activities as a cover "The payment of any amount not re- for a proselytizing movement against quired under the terms of this pledge by the religion of the bulk of the Polish December 31, 1921, will lapse." population. Cardinal Krakowski, Catholic Archbishop of Warsaw, ad- Under certain conditions, this as- dressed a personal letter to the clergy sures the war-shattered P.rotestant warning them to be on the alert churches of France an asset of far against the proselyting activities of reaching significance.

The Church in Czecho-Slovakia EVERY Christian pastor in Czecho- Slovakia is greatly overworked, and in some localties it has been

certain American bodies, particularly Finnish Mission Work of the Methodists, who, he declared T HE Finnish Missionary Society are seeking to conver.t the recipients was formed as the missionary of relief to Protestantism. organization of the Finnish Lutheran Church in January, 1859, and has at The Warsaw Gazette alleges that present two mission fields~Amboland, the Y. M. C. A. is seeking to influence southwest Africa and northwest Polish youth toward internationalism. Hunan, China. The work in Am- boland was begun in 1870 under great On the other hand, a Catholic difficulties. Communication with the paper, Gl08 Polski, commends the home board could not be made in less Y. M. C. A. for its services during the than a year. Portuguese slave traders war. Polish women workers who en- and African witch doctors greatly tered Y. M. C. A. canteen service hindered the work, and it was not with the army, sent a resolution to until 1883 that the first converts were the Archbishop of Warsaw, declaring baptized, and in 1900 the Christians that the Association is striving for numbered only 900. Within the past the noblest ends, and that there is no few years the work has taken great foundation for the objection that its strides. Last year 1,744 converts mission has a harmful influence on the youth.

Basel Mission Industries were baptized. Churches are more than filled at every service. Almost T HIS industrial work of the Basel every Christian can read and most Mission, which before the war was of them can write.

of extensive proportions, has been al- The work. in China was started in located to the Commonwealth Trust 1903.' There are now four principal of England. The profits of the in- stations and 44 out-stations, with 20 dustry must be paid over to the European and 60 Chinese workers.

various stations which formerly con- Baptized Christians number 1,606, stituted the Basel field. Thus Mala- In the 22 schools, 617 pupils are being bar, India, will receive for 1921 the trained.

sum of Rs. 100,000, South Canara and All this work has been retarded by South Maratha, Rs. 90,000, Kurj· and the war and its after results. W ork- Nilgiri Rs. 15,000. Naturally a busi- ers have been kept back for lack of ness corporation does not emphasize funds and necessary buildings could the missionary or religious aspect of not be erected.

the enterprise and even Sunday labor is now a regular practice, in some of Famine in Russia the factories. APPALLING conditions continue in Russia and relief should be A Mi..ion in Di.tres. sent immediately through the American T HE Rhenish Mission Society, Friends or through the American Re- Barmen, is in greater distress than lief Administration (Charles R. many other German societies. They Sabin, treasurer, Hotel Vanderbilt, report 145 missionaries with families New York). Russian children are at work in their various fields. To starving by the thousands. They this must be added 1,285 native often lie on the ground too exhausted workers. These are ministering to" to move. Thousands of peasant fam- more than 308,000 native ·Christians ilies, after wandering in search of and 36,000 candidates for baptism. food, have returned home to die unless It is therefore no wonder that" the relief comes soon. Dr. J. H. Rush- society is seriously embarrassed by brooke, writes; the low rate of German exchange, al- "There are three channels through though its receipts have been trebled which Soviet Russia can be reached, since before the war. all of them entitled to public confi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dence. Thpse are: (1) Doctor Nan- second year begins with two mission- sen i (2) The Society of Friends aries, two ordained Kore8llil, three ("Save the Children Fund") i (3) licensed preachers and eight helpers, The American Relief Administration making a force of fifteen. Twenty (Mr. Hoover's organization). Each children have been baptized, two hun- of these has reached an understanding dred and thirty members and fifty- with the de facto government of Rus- three probationers have been received, sia, apart from which nothing really and nine hundred and fifty believers effective can be accomplished. Doctor are on the list. This, including chil- Nansen has been gravely hindered by dren, gives the new mission a con- the reluctance of the Allies to cooper- stituency of twelve hundred and ate on a large scale. The Society of forty-seven. Missionary Voice.

Friends hils long been at work in Rus- sia' it has accumulated valuable ex- MOSLEM LANDS pe;ience, has good connections and German Missions in Palestine tried workers. Mr. Hoover has the T HE J ernsalemsverein reports that largest facilities and resources for its Arabic preachers, to whom was dealing with the situation. He has a central administrative committee in entrusted the care of the German Mis- Moscow. and is sending food through Riga to the Volga Valley, where con- sion congregations, in Bethlehem, ditions are at the worst. Bethdjala and Jerusalem, faithfully "Direct sending of money into Rus- remained at their posts during the sia being not merely inadvisable, but actually mischievous, Americans war, even when it was impossible for should use at once the machinery of the Society of Friends or of the the German Society to send money to American Relief Administration." Palestine. At present the director of This Administration is now conducting its work with a smaller per- the German Archeological Institute, centage of loss of American Relief Administration food in Russia than Prof. Dr. Dalman, is again in Jeruin any other country in Europe. . salem, and he has assumed the direc- All things considered, the vast dIStances transport difficulties, the early tion of the Arabic mission fields of winte;, etc., it is a notable achievement to have fed half a million children the J erusalemsverein. Rey. Detwig three months after the agreement was signed in Riga. By Christmas th~y von Oertzen has been sent to the Evangelical colonists in Haifa at the foot of Mt. Carmel in a region where the German ,congregation remained intact. This pastor will serve a con- gregation in Galilee and also one in Jaffa, at which place the English authorities have restored the church to the congregation. (Richter.) estimate a total of 800,000, and wIll Gift to Robert College reach 1,000,000 early in the new year. AT a meeting of the trustees of Rob- They expect to be able to feed 1;200,- ert College, Constantinople, held 000 from January to August-at a in the home of Mrs. John S. Kentotal cost of around $12,000,000. This nedy, in November, Cleveland H. should obviate deaths of children from Dodge gave $50,000 to the college on starvation in the region where they condition that an equal amount be obtained. are operating.

Fruitful Mission in Siberia A letter from President Caleb F.

Gates, of the college, described con- A NEW mission was established in ditions in Constantinople as more dis- Siberia in 1920 as a result of the tr()ssing than at any time since the Methodist Centenary Movement. The war, and said: first annual meeting was held at "Even students from well-to-do Nikolsk, July 31-August 1, 1921. The families are unable to pay the fees.

The college has been obliged to admit ing, Turkish KNeamtiaolnaPliasstha,lecaldocsl·'·f'i a large number of beneficiary students under Mustafa amol.lg the 576 enrolled." The trus- tees have asked the friends of the all the institutions, scattered the stu- institution in America to contribute $50,000 in order to take advantage of dents, occupied the hospital for their the offer by Mr. Dodge. own sick and wounded, and sent the The "Pirate Coast" Americans out of Kemal's domain. MR. PAUL HARRISON, of the Re- formed Church Mission in Ara- Three were allowed to remain to car.) bia, writes of a trip to what has been deservedly called the "Pirate Coast," for the orphans, and to look after the which political wrangling had closed until recently. Political entanglements American property. Later other re- , continue to unsettle the minds of the people, and the term" Christian" has lief workers were allowed to join the suffered from many of the happen- ings since the Armistice. The feel- three Americans. ings of the Arab people run high, and the demand for national development This is the second time the exigen- grows. cies of war have closed the doors of On this trip, the missionary was cordially received, and even urged to Anatolia College, but those who have set up a permanent work. This is not possible until reinforcements from helped to pilot the institution through America can be supplied. The Mis- sion baptized three converts in this varied political storms in 1he Turkish region last year, a seemingly insig- nificant number, but an encouraging Empire during the thirty-five years foundation for the Church of ChriHt among these people. of its existence, have full f!lith to be- Awaiting Opportunity in Armenia lieve that th" closed door will open Up to February of last year more again, and are striving to make this than two hundred boys were busy with their lessons at Anatolia College. period of suspended activity a time About the same number of girls were at the Girls' School; double this num- of preparation for greater oppor- ber of orphans were having food, shelter, protection and the privilege tunities which are sure to follow. of study, making a total (if more than eight hundred young people under INDIA training on the mission premises in Marsovan. There were also more than Notable Moslem Convert one hundred sick and suffering-sur- vivors of deportation and attempted RECENTLY there was baptized at massacres-who were being given a Ahmednagar an influential Mo- new lease of life in the hospital. From hammedan gentleman named Mir eight hundred to one thousand stu- Kamaradin whose grandfather was dents, orphans, refugees, attendants the head of the Nizam's army; for and employees, with the American which service he received certain lands group, were living' and working to- in the Ahmednagar and Shohipur dis- gether, when suddenly, without warn- tricts now in Mil' Sahib's possession. For forty years past Mir SB.hib has been studying the Bible with a view to launchmg objections against it. His study, however, has had the opposite result, for it has drawn him to Christ. Some time ago he had a dream in which Christ said to him, "How long are you going to be against Me Y" Concluding that Christ was calling him to become His disciple he decided openly to confess Christ by public baptism. This took place on Septem- ber 9 in the American Mission Church ,prayer-meeting, several Mohamme- dans being present.

Nature Study Oifsets Superstition SCHOOL gardens and nature study are two comparatively new branches instituted at Allahabad

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agricultural Institute. One of the Mohammedan children who otherwise workers connected with the agricul- could not be taught, meet to learn tural institute says that nature study Bible stories, as well as other .,useful is a real step toward the overthrow things. Sunday-schools are alSo held of f!uperstition, for when the various there for the town children, and a aspects ard changes of nature are no service for Christians every Sunday longer mysterious but explained 'by a morning. Many curious Hindu and natural law, many events in the prog- Mohammedan people come in, and reSR (If the seasons will no longer be then the service is turned into an evan- regarded with fear. gelistic meeting for them. There is Twenty teachers. from as many also a circulating library in connec- government high schools were enrolled tion with the chapel, which affords last year to be trained in nature study, good books and papers to those who and are now back in their own schools can read.

to pass on the knowledge gained.

Missionary Economists Indian Children on Tour OOPERATIVE Credit Societies C WENTY Indian maidens from the T Salvation Army Industrial School agency for over eleven years in Jalna. have been at work as a mission at Satara, Bombay Presidency, are Those who have been able to observe making a tour of Europe, the United its working testify to the great change States, Canada, Australia and New it has made in the people's outlook, Zealand. 'rheir ages vary from seven and in their relation to their non- to fifteen years. The party is in Christian neighbors, so that the whole charge of two Swedish ensigns, and social atmosphere has been brightened affords an object lesson of the Army's and many barriers removed.

work in India. Twelve of the girls This system should he adopted only are children of Salvation Army native lifter careful study of conditions, and officers, several are orphans entirely should only be in charge of a mission- in the Army's care, and some have ary who has had special business non-Christian parents, who neverthe- training. The method itself is sound.

less freely consented to their inclusion in the party. Evangelism in Malaya The Salvation Army has 650 vil- REV. STANLEY JONES, of the lage schools and twenty-four boarding American Methodist Missign, has schools in the Indian Empire at the been holding successful evangelistic present time. No attempt is made to meetings in Malaya, including the , ,Westernize" the children. They are cities of Singapore, Taiping, Malaeca and other eenters. In the past taught the glad news of the Gospel, twenty-five years the character of this and many of them subsequently be- country has been entirely changed. come Salvation Army officers for There are now good roads, well furservice among their own people. All nished homes and a civilization, where the schools are under government a few decades ago tigers roamed at supervision, and the inspectors report large. The tin and rubber industries that there are no happier or healthier have brought a large measure of proschildren to be found in India. perity, in which Chinese immigrants Life of Faith.

. Memorial Chapel at No….gong have shared largely. These Chinese are open to the Gos- T HE Louise B. Pierson Memorial Chapel at Nowgong, Central India, pel, and Mr. Jones says of them: is a center for many activities. For "I have seldom seen such earnest- ness. Sometimes the audiences would five days in the week a girls' school not want to go when dismissed. Most is held there and little Hindu and of the meetings were in English. At

Penang the hall seating about six OHINA hundred was packed every night for A Korean Missionary ten nights, with numbers standing at ONE of the Korean missionaries in the doors. The last night one after China has followed in the footanother stood up and told what Christ steps of the Master more closely than had done for them in delivering them many other preachers. In his younger from all sorts of evils and giving them days he was a .pupil in the carpentry peace. Two hundred and fifty non- shop of the boys' academy at Syen- Christians in Penang took this stand. " chun, Korea, and expected to make that his life business. He was poor Mr. Jones made 242 addresses in and had to work his way, but after this two months Malayan campaign.

graduation he decided to preach, so The Ohurch in Tinnevelly worked his way through college and T HERE are in the Tinnevelly dis- theological seminary. As a pastor he trict no less thaI). 100,000 Chris- was efficient, and when the Board of tians. Multitudes more that have been Foreign Missions of the Korean converted there have now gone to all Church wanted to establish Christian parts of India for Christian service. work among the Chinese in Shantung, They are also to be found in Ceylon, this man was one of the first men Straits Settlements, and have even considered. His carpentry and his penetrated Mesopotamia and Africa. ministerial training peculiarly so fit- During a centenary festival of the ted him for the task, that he was soon Church Missionary Society at Palam- appointed one of the first missionaries from Korea to China.

cottah a thanksgiving offering was taken, when the Metropolitan of India Vacation Schools in Ohina T sat on a dais to receive the gifts. HE daily vacation Bible School is spreading in China. In Peking About $4,000 was given in cash arid as much more has been pledged. This forty schools were opened last sum- money is to be used to endow scholar- mer, while Nanking, Shanghai and Hongkong also had a large number. ships. Missionaries encourage the establish- Burma S. S. Union m!'nt of the schools, for they furnish :opportunities for the Christian stu- T HE Burma Sunday School Union dents of China to put into practice has just been formed, with Rev. some of the training received in mis- Paul R. Hackett as president. The sion schools. Latest reports indicate Burmese are of Chinese extraction that ~tudents were largely responsible rather than Indian and do not desire for the initiation of twenty-one. vaca- to be affiliated with the Indian Sun- tion Bible schools, with 115 volunteer day School Union. Formerly the teachers and nearly 800 pupils.

Bible examinations of the India One hundred and three men from the Shantung Christian University Union were used in Burma, but now volunteered and gave two months' they have their own well arranged entirely free service during summer plans to examine Sunday-school stu- vacation. The Bible was taught daily dents in the Bible after a prescribed in these schools and in famine districts course has been taken. The Burma physical rellef was given. Of the men Union will be directly affiliated with volunteering, sixty were from the the World's Sunday School Associa- medical department, and Mr. "Vu, a tion, which has made a special grant well known Christian leader in the of money to assist in the preparation college, acted as superintendent of the of better Sunday-school literature for district. Burma. Dr. Harold Balme, president of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Shantung Christian University, states 4,606 partake of the communion and that all members of the staff are taking writes: "Feng is a great, humble fol- an active part in evangelistic work, lower of the Master. He addressed and that not two per cent of the four the men who were to be baptized for or five hundred graduates who have five hours on the Saturday forenoon so far completed their course in the and afternoon. We heard him for an university have passed out of the in- hour and a half, and his address was stitution as non-Christians. splendid. It consisted of answering two questions: 1. Why do you be- Famine Relief Methods lieve? 2. What difficulties had you AMONG the practical methods used in believing? He handled these ques- in the recent famine relief in tions in a masterly way, a way that Hwailu, China, was a ploughing would appeal strongly to men. He scheme by which oxen and other ani- is a noble man."

mals were hired from the more fortu- China's Millions comments on the nate districts to plough the land in appointment: "No province has those areas in which all the animals needed a Christian governor more had been sold or eaten, as well as all than Rhensi, for since the Revolution the d('gs. cats, birds, and anything it has taken the lead in all that per- -edibJe. Many hundreds of families tains to misgovernment-treachery, who were beyond rer'uperation have robbery, publlc stealing and injustice tlms been helped to a new start. on the part of officials, and all the "All along," writes Rev. Chas. S. evils of the opium traffic, with the Green, in China's Millions, "our overburdening of the people in having workers have been on the look-out for to support countless hordes of rob- 'Cases in which children have been sold bers and soldiers."

by starving parents, and wherever IJOssible these have been redeemed and Captured By Brigands restored to their homes if a guarantee T HE political situation throughout 'Could be given that they would not be the greater part of China continues oflold again. In some cases where wives serious. The differences between the have been sold we have been able to North and South remain unsettled, restore them to their rightful homes. and consequently there is no effective control throughout the land, the result "Several famine relief works have been carried on under our direction, being that lawlessness is on the inroad-making, bridge-building, well- crease, and bands of brigands are oflinking, and irrigation works. Many hunrlJ'eds of men have been employed, causing much suffering and loss in -earning good food and a supply of many provinces. News has come .grain for their homes. " through from Talifu, in Yunnan, that :Mr. H. Parker and his young wife were taken hostage by brigands on A Christian Governor in Shensi August 16. Some 242 brigands, T HOSE who have followed the under a Major Pu, called at Hsinshao progress of Christianity in China and, giving Mr. Parker a big mule to have grown familiar with the name ride. took him to the mountains. Mrs.

of the Christian General Feng, and Parker was given a letter for the will learn with interest of his appoint- governor from the major. These are ment by the Peking government as the same men who held Dr. Shelton miiitary governor of the Province of for ransom last year. Their action is Shensi, the first truly Christian gov- no doubt connected with the execu- ernor in China. A Canadian Presby- tion of their leader, Yang Tien-fu.

terian missionary who visited General Mr. Gibb, writing from the C. I. 11.

Feng's camp shortly before the latter headquarters in Shanghai and com- left for Sianfu, saw 966 baptized and menting upon this unfortunate inci-

dent, says: "In my opinion the situ- stacks have sent out no smoke. These ation is a somewhat serious one, in crosses stand out on all days like view of the fact that missionaries were beacons, but are particularly impres- connected with the negotiations pre- sive on Sundays, when other factories ceding Yang Tien-fu's surrender to are in operation.

the former Tuchun, Tang Chi-iao." Mr. Yanagihara has organized a China's Millions. Sunday-school which is attended by most of his employees, and is con- Travelers in Tibet ducted by him in person. Incidentally, I N answer to several inquiries as to Mr. Yanagihara has never had a whether missionaries are allowed strike in his factory. The Living Church. to enter Tibet Proper from the East, Rev. James C. Ogden writes from Batang, in Eastern Tibet: "Within Christian Center in Tokyo L limits we are. We may travel freely AND has been purchased near the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. building for the northern route from Tatsienlu to Chando, and any of the southern a five-story Christian center which roads to the same point, when local will focus various activities which uprisings do not hinder. As to west represent the Christian spirit. The of Chando, we are not definitely in- promoters are hopeful of raising the formed, but indications are that the necessary funds for completing the Tibetans would not hinder in case building within two years. The new there are no treaties to the contrary. building will contain offices, a dormi- "The Tibetans are very. strict in tory for Christian visitors, and an keeping certain customs, and observ- auditorium for conferences and coning regulations, and it would be ad- ventions. It is hoped to maintain a visable for all travelers whether offi- school for the training of specialists cials, mIsSIonaries, merchants, or in religious education, and eventually scientists to acquaint themselves with to have a graduate school of theology them, and be sure not to give offense. for the training of men who cannot There are in some places regulations come to America. Such a center will against shooting animals, as well as a be of immense value to Japanese religious sentiment against taking Christianity. life, and for a foreigner to go through the districts shooting right and left Congregationalist.

only causes the natives to hate and New Life in Pyeng Yang obstruct him, and it makes it difficult REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, of Pyeng for all. White men should be done Yang, Korea, writes of a Wedneswith their 'Lord of creation' attitude day evening prayer-meeting in an and act like guests in a land not their average church in the country, where own." over 300 people were in attendance JAPAN-CHOSEN and more than half were under twenty years of age. In many places Advertising Christianity this influx of the younger folk has A NOVEL method of advertising put the church on a self-supporting Christianity has been adopted by basis, and they are demanding better Mr. Yanagihara, a wealthy Japanese church buildings, better music and manufacturer, who became a Chris- more teaching. The Forward Move- tian many years ago. Up to that time ment has already brought new zeal his factory had run at full blast every and vigor to declining churches.

Sunday. Then one day some sailors There is an important work ahead to mounted the three smokestacks and wisely direct this clamoring, active painted on each the Cross of St. An- element in the Korean church.

drew, and every Sunday since the Kore'an Mission Field.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA out of a satisfactory scheme.. The drafting of a constitution and the Three Hundred Converts formulating of financial and admin- istrative policies has been placed in N EWS has come recently to the the hands of committees. Church Missionary Society of 300 young men joining the church at A Mass Movement Ikere, in Nigeria, on one day. These converts then reported themselves to T HE Bamendu people in the British the chiefs, declaring that they would territory in the Cameroons is ex- not have anything more to do with periencing a mass movement, directed idolatry. This called down the wrath by Asili, a former teacher. He has of the chiefs who depended upon these seven helpers who are instructing young men to keep the idol shrines in about 1,000 candidates for baptism. repair. Ikere has a population of The missionary himself baptized nearly 50,000, but only one Christian seventy-six Christians. He spent two teacher, a young man who cares for days in Bamendu and from there more than 1,000 Christians. went to Bafut where he met a com- pany of twelve youpg people who Progress in Uganda defied their chief and looked at the missionary as a liberator. He first ~~N 0 people have under the influ- went to the king in order to salute ence of the Gospel risen so him and then spent the evehing with the Christians, promising them to fast and so far above the level of their obtain the king's permission for their old pagan lives as the Baganda, ex- baptism. Eventually, the king con- cept, perhaps, the Maoris," writes sented and when the solemn took Bishop Welldon. He describes his place in a large court of the village, astonishment as he looked in the he was present with a large crowd of Cathedral of Uganda at the long rows attendants. The breach has been of white-robed native Africans, men made and God will give the victory. and women, who had known or whose fathers had known a time when Der Evangeliche H eidenbote. Uganda was a land of "darkness and cruel habitations," and who are now German Missions in South Africa. living in peace and piety beneath the shadow of the Cross. Bishop Tucker T H R E E Rhenish missionaries, went to Uganda in 1890. His episco- Olpp, Vedder and Welsch, who pate is one of the marvels of Christian were sent back to Germany during the missions. He was bishop for twenty- war, have now been permitted by the one years, and in that time he saw the South African Government to return Christians of his diocese increased to South Africa. The stricken mis- from 2,000 to 70,000. At the present sionary territory thereby regains time there are 114,424 baptized mem- three experienced workmen. In order bers of the Anglican Church in the that their return should not be frus- diocese of Uganda alone. trated by the financial status of the Rhenish Mission, a small committee . Proposed U. P. Church of South Africa of Cape Christians was formed to raise the traveling expenses of the REPRESENTATIVES of the missionaries and their support for United Free Church of Scotland three years. The reformed Christians in Natal and the Transvaal, and of of South Africa have shown what can the South African Presbyterian be accomplished by properly directed Church have taken' steps toward efforts toward the return of German forming the United Presbyterian missionaries. Church of South Africa. General ap- proval was given this proposal some Rhenish Missions Blatt. time ago by the bodies concerned so that there remains only the working

AUSTRALIA AND ing Institute. They average in age from nineteen to twenty-four. Three ISLANDS OF THE SEA are married, and their wives go with them, three are single, and another Bible Campaign in Sydney lad, the son of an Epatese teacher on foreign service on Malekula, will be SYDNEY has been stirred by a one of the party. Bible Revival Campaign in connection with the Pocket Testament Royal Exile Joins a Church League. More than 21,000 Testaments were distributed, and some DURING a visit which he made 10,000 persons have signified their ac- last winter to Seychelles, a receptance of Christ as Saviour. It is mote island in the Indian Ocean, the now planned to extend the movement bishop of Mauritius had many interthroughout New South Wales. views with ex-King Prempeh of Ashanti, West Africa, who, together The League appealed especially to with five of his chiefs, is a political business men, not only as a means of prisoner. As a result of these interblessing to them, but as an effective views, Prempeh, in the presence of method of winning others. the governor, the bishop, the civil chaplain, and the Ashanti ex-chiefs, Magic in New Guinea put away his four wives, having made provision for them, and asked to be- A NATIVE pastor of the Rhenish come" a full member" of the Church. Mission writes of the supersti- Having been baptized, he was pretions prevalent in New Guinea. pared for confirmation, and made his Among the practices enumerated are: first communion on Christmas Day, 1920. As a result of his confirmation Sticking spear-points and arrow- Prempeh so influenced his chiefs that heads into the ground to keep away they all asked for baptism, and were enemies from their villages. baptized by the bishop on January 16. Prempeh also requested that his Calling the wind by blowing on a son, John, a lad of seventeen, might shell to induce the wind to come and be taken by the bishop to Mauritius drive away rain clouds. and trained in St. Paul's College for the priesthood. Calling the souls of the p'igs to induce greater fertility among their Record of Christian Work. swine. Governor Wood on the Philippines Throwing cocoanuts over logs, which are to be used in constructing T HE Philippine Islands should reboats, is supposed to make the boats main in their "present general stronger and swifter. status" until the people there "have had time to absorb and thoroughly Conjuring with leaves to prevent master the power already in their the fertility of the fields of enemies. hands, " say JliIajor General Leonard Wood, now governor general, and W. The native pastor uses each one of Cameron Forbes, former governor these superstitions as an occasion to general, in their report based on their direct the people to the living God. six months' study of conditions.

New Hebrides Christians "We 'are convinced," they say, "that it would be a betrayal of the A STRIKING character has just Philippine people, a misfortune to the been ordained as a native pastor American people, a distinct step backin the New Hebrides. In his heathen ward in the path of progress and a days Surin Barllllg was a cannibal discreditable neglect of our national and a murderer, says Rev. Fred Paton. duty were we to withdraw from the Today he is trusted by friend and. foe, and acknowledged as a true follower of Jesus Christ. His new name is Judah. 'fhe native church has made itself responsible for his support.

Mr. Paton has a class of ten ready to go to the Native Teachers' Train

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

islands and terminate our relation- end of 1920, of 5,334. During the last ship there without giving the Filipinos year these churches have contributed the best chance possible to have an for church work a total of 45,470 yen orderly and permanently stable gov- ($22,735). The English Mission, durernment. ing the same year, contributed for all its work, including preachers' sal- "With all of their many excellent aries, theological and middle schools, qualities, the experience of the last and all of the other mission activities, eight years, during which they have a total of 21,000 yen. This shows that had practIcal autonomy, has not been the churches are now paying more such as to justify.the people of the than twice as much for church work United States in relinquishing super- as is contributed by the Foreign Misvision of the government of the sion Society. The church members Philippine Islands." come, almost altogether, from the farms, small shop keepers and common The "general conclusions" of the folk. report are as follows: DR. A. L. W ARNSHUIS. "We find the people happy, peaceful and in the main prosperous and Pioneering in Borneo keenly appreciative of the benefits of American rule. Everywhere among REV C. M. WORTHINGTON, the Christian Filipinos is the desire Methodist missionary, is the only for independence, generally under the white man other than some Dutch protection of the United States. The government officials who ever visits non-Christians and Americans are for P('mangkat, in a lonely recess of continuance of American control. Dutch West Borneo. Some Chinese are there in the plantations, and they "A reasonable proportion of offi- have erected at their own expense a cials and employes are men of good comfortable little Methodist Episcopal character and ability and reasonably church, which is self-supporting. Befaithful to the trust imposed upon sides helping in the organization of them; but the efficiency of the public the church, Mr. Worthington has esservices has fallen off and they are tablished schools for both Chinese and now relatively inefficient due to lack Malays in the town, and has led an of inspections and proper training." anti-gambling campaign that forced the Dutch officials to take formal ac- The report recommends: tion and practically stop gambling in ,'That the present general status that locality. Christian Advocate. of the Philippine Islands continue until the people have had time to OBITUARY absorb and thoroughly master the powers already in their hands. Mrs. John W. Butler of Mexico "That the responsible representative of the United States, the governor T HE widow of the late Dr. John general, have authority commensurate Wesley Butler, died in Mexico with the responsibilities of his posi- City on October 8. She was born in tion; and that under no circum- Middletown, Conn., and was the stances should the American Govern- daughter of a Methodist minister. ment permit to be established in the She went to Mexico in 1873 to marry Philippine Islands a situation which the young missionary who chose the wonld leave the United States in a same field to which his father, Dr. position of responsibility without au- Wm. Butler had gone. She was the thority. " author of "Historic Churches of Mexico" and of numerous mission- Self-Support in Formosa ary tracts.

T HE churches established bv the Mission of the English Presbyterian Church in South Formosa reported a communicant membership, at the

a Social Survey. By Sidney D. ~veryt~ing that a missionary

Gamble, M.A., assisted by John Stewart m Pekmg ought to know, but did not Burgess, M.A. Illus. maps and dia- know until this survey was made. grams, 538 pp. New York: George H. The popu.lat~on is reported as being Doran Company. 1921. $5.00.

So far as we know, this is the first Sl1,fi56 Wlthm an area of 24.75 square miles of one-story buildings for the scientific survey of any great Asiatic most. part, a density of 33,626 per square mile comparable with 15 600 capital that has been made from a in Boston with its many sky-scrapers and scarcely any buildings of only one religio-social point of view. It was story. Health conditions today are relatively excellent; and the" filthcarried on under great difficulties and iest city in the world" of thirty years ago has become equal to many Eurounaided by any strictly accurate data pean cities before the late w~r. The entire life of the inhabitants of from the Chinese government. In Peking is laid open to the Occidental stwhohecoiiarlhceoremevimlssee,erscept,ohvteheirertiyre,druepcchareitialotaninoatnlh~loitfphey~ Indian cities, the officials could read- and prisons.

ily have supplied census data that Chapters XIII to XV report special investigations in the Teng Shih K 'ou could be relied upon but in China district and a church survey, the chapter on "My Nearest Neighbors in these facts are not available. Peking," by Mrs. Wickes, being the most intimate. The last two chapters In its intensive form, this survey deal with religious work and the i~lclu?es only part of Peking, a sec- Peking Community Service Group.

tion m the center of the northern or Tartar half of the capital. When Mr.

Gamble appeared upon the scene ~ehlfis­ sfJientific preparation for this imposed philanthropic task at once rallied about him manv Christian Chinese, and some of th~ strongest mis- sionaries, notably Mr. .T. Stewart Burgess of the Young Men's Chris- tian Association who had previously been working along social lines. A corps of cooperating investigators was organized and the portion of the city This barren outline does not sugselected was surveyed with a co~­ !rest the fascination of the curious scientiousness that Peking had never facts recorded, the value of the surknown in her long history. Then the vey for the missionary cause so endata were enlarged by the best sta- thusiastically voiced when Mr. Gamble tistics obtainable from official sources gave the preliminary findings to after which Mr. Gamble and Mr: Peking audiences two years ago, the Burgess sat down to assemble and development of a new social conclassify the varied information of sciousness, due to its revelations quite their questionnaires. The final result largely and the new sociological era is this volume, 400 pages of which are which has at last dawned upon the interesting' to all readers curious as to capital of the newest and most popuforeign city conditions, and another lous of the world's republics. This 120 pages of appendix, invaluable for study is matchless in its realm and specialists. Many photographic illus- will interest all serious readers. '

trations, taken by Mr. Gamble, add to Taming New Guinea. Some Experiences of the value as they are carefully chosen a New Guinea Resident Magistrate. By out of hundreds made in 1919. Captain C. A. W. Moncton, F.R.G.B. IIIus. map, pp. x, 337. New York: What does one find of special inter- John Lane & Co. $5.00. 1921. est! Chapter I gives in a nutshell a general assortment of practically We agree with the opinions of Brit- 74

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ish reviewers that" Captain Moncton Next follow a series of simply but has written a boys' book for men. beautifully told stories of the children Something happens on every page' , – in home and foreign mission landsoften a thrill per page for the author Japanese, Negroes in America and "has a lively pen." With some reser- Africa, Indians, Hindus, Chinese, vations we quote the statement that Mountaineers of America, Alaskans "It is a plain tale and a true one … and Arabs. Each story has a charm the most remarkable book of travel of its own and a message that will and exploration SInce Stanley's reach the child's mind and heart, 'Darkest Africa. ' " awakening a desire to love and to give; to pray, to go and to tell. In style, the narrative is too familiar and occasionally approaches The illustrations are drawings, atthe profane. While not quite as vul- tractive and effective, but easy to regar as some of the barrack-room dia- produce on blackboard or paper. The lect in Kipling, its literary merit is little verses that accompany each very slight. It paints, rather than story are so captivating that children described, the life of a British admin- will learn them and their message istrator in a land which is of interest while coloring the pictures. because it is terra incognita to the average reader. It is the great island The fifty-two "Junior Stories" are where the valiant missionary, James similar in character to those for Chalmers, and his associate, were primary children, but are adapted to eaten by cannibals, and where their the older grade. They cluster around successors have done so much, through Jesus and His character and mission love, to win these savages to a better as revealed in His names. First come life. Of one of the Protestant mis- stories of the Corner Stone; then sionaries the author speaks in terms follow the Door, for China; the of caustic but unmerited criticism, Shepherd, for Africa; the Way, for while he highly recommends the Ro- immigrants; the Light, for Indians; man Catholics who ministercd to him the Great Physician, etc. Every in his sickness. teacher of children should have the volumes.

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. First Series, Primary; Second Series, By Anna A. Milligan. Illustrated maps, Junior. By Margaret T. Applegarth. 283 pp. Philadelphia: United Presby- 12mo. 343 pp. and 406 pp. $1.75 net terian Board of Foreign Missions. per volume. George H. Doran Com- 1921. pany, New York. 1921. Text-books for Church mlSSlOn Missions are a fascinating subject study classes are beginning to develop for stories for children if told by along denominational lines, though those who understand children, mis- those for interdenominational use sions and how to tell a story. These published by the United Mission characteristics are possessed in a re- Study Committee and the Missionmarkable degree by Miss Applegarth. ary Education Movement are not laid Her stories are already famous, and aside. One of the best books of this have been a boon to many teachers sort is this volume, with its numerous and mothers of small boys and girls. illustrations and its fine maps of pres- ent and future occupation of the fields The new edition of "Primary of the United Presbyterian Board. Stories" first pictures the world as the home that God made for us to The author's long experience as a live in; then follow stories of the teacher, her later espousal of mission families of brothers and sisters that study classes, in which she has been God made for Himself, and another the leading factor in her church for group of stories about the Helpers many years, and her visit to the Egypwhom God has asked to help Him. tian Mission of her Board account for much of the excellence of this volume. mission work in the land where Jesus What Miss Milligan so successfully found shelter in his infancy; the attempts to do is, first, to present" the day of small things" before the As- land of Moses and Joseph and the sociate Presbyterian Synod and the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ethiopian eunuch, that that section Synod became the United Presbyterian Church. In those early days- is peculiarly valuable. The India .j from 1834 to 1859-work had been field of the United Presbyterians is done in India, Syria, South America, Italy and China. From the Union also admirably treated. Mary Campperiod since 1858., some of the early work has been given up, and the bell's "The Power House at Pathan- Board adopted as their fields India kot, " another book of this Boa~d, . I and Egypt, including the Sudan, in so energetic and effective a way that does for a single section, what Miss''') specialization is justified of her children, and the United Presbyterians Milligan has done for all readers, have in many ways been an object lesson on the mission field and in the both within and outside the United home organization. Presbyterian denomination. This story is a readable and clear account of the forward movements of What Shall I Think of Japan? By the Church; its achievements in the George Gleason. 8vo. 284 pp. $2.2' 'tlirection of education, seen con- net. The Macmillan Company, Ne spicuously in the work for young men York. 1921. and women in Cairo and Assiut, the touch of healing, evidenced con- This is an opportune time for the spicuously by the opening up of publication of this comprehensive, Western Abyssinia through the labors just and practical volume, especially of Doctor Lambie who began practice in view of the coming Conference on there in 1919 as the pioneer of Amer- disarmament and Far Eastern ican missions in that practically policies. It contains much reliable closed land; the proclamation of the first-hand information on all the Gospel, which has always been a large problems of Japan as related marked characteristic of these de- to the other nations (except that of voted missionaries, is found in its best the Yap cable). In discussing these organized and most fruitful state in problems the author has supplied a the ribbon of cultivated land along most valuable background in his sucthe Nile and in its "Land of Goshen" cinct resumes of the historical causes Delta. which have led up to them. Valuable appendices give the text of the Miss Milligan has so long faced the "Shantung Treaty," the "Twentyconstituency for which she is writing one Demands" on China, the" Isuiithat the added material relating to Lansing Agreement," and there is a the history and home organization of copious index. the Board, and the final appeal, "Whom shall I send and who will go? While Mr. Gleason, who is a Y. M. … Lovest Thou meT" is treated in C. A. secretary in Osaka, has courthat "at home" style which makes ageously given the facts that show the reader live in the presenct' of tht' culpability of the Japanese Govwhat is so vividly discussed. One ernment in regard to Shantung and can hardly think of a better de- Chosen, he has done this in a symnominational text-book. For the pathetic way. He also gives facts to general reader, so little is known of prove that Japan is by no means the only diplomatic sinner in the family of nations. The extracts from Pro- fessor Yoshino's lectures on "Japan's Dual Government" and the author's own discrimilnation between the Japan of the military autocracy and the Japan of the people, indicate clearly where lies the responsibility for Japan's "moral isolatiop.." Mr. Gleason believes that the forces of democracy already at work give hope THREE VITAL for Japan's future. BOOKS Christian work in Japan is barely touched upon, but in the final chapter T r a i n i n gWorld Christians the author has given a convincing affirmative answer to the question, By GILBERT LOVELAND "Can Japanese be Christians" T The Jrief biographical sketches of leading This handbook in missionary education is Christian men and women in Japan well adapted to tbe uses of mission study are convincing proofs that "the classes, and other organizations in the '+ospel of Christ is the power of God church in wbich tbe study of the missionary …..to salvation" for the Japanese as enterprise is carried on. The book is of well as for other nations. Herein lies interest, indeed, to the whole church, since -1,e only hope for Japan and for the missionary education is an essential factor in Christian development, and the author "orld. aims to present world-views of opportunity and obligation. The Siwi Language. By W. Seymour Walker, F. R. G. S. Map of Siwi Net, $1.25; by mail, $1.35.

~ Oasis, 8 Photographs. 6×8;y.j in. 96 Home Mission Trails rlpages. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & 00., New York. By JAY S. STOWELL To write an unwritten language of "If you are interested in making this an unknown, isolated little people is country God's country, you will be interested a most difficult and most praiseworthy in tbis volume. It is 'a series of intimate task. The author has here given, in glimpses of characteristic typical home misa simple and attractive way, the essen- sion fields and enterprises full of human intials of" their speech. Following terest and Christian challenge.' lIr. Stowell neither oriental nor. occidental gram- covers in his interesting account the work marian, he has evolved from the of the Protestant Churches along the Rio language itself a plan whereby its Grande, the border country of Arizona, New outstanding features receive first Mexico, and California."-The Methodist attention. A system of pronuncia- Quarterly Rez';ew, Naslwille. tion is offered different from ordinary phonetics, and a speech which to most Illustrated. Net, $I.25, postpaid. people would be treated as a dialect has been elevated to a distinguishable China: An Interpretation language. By BISHOP JAMES W. BASHFORD For the linguist, the merchant and the missionary, this treatise will be "These masterly pages are comprehensive invaluable, with its appendices of and concise, suggestive, practical, and imvocabularies, weights and measures, portant. The author's outlook and symcustoms, legends and superstitions. patbies are as wide as humanity, hence his treatment of tbe yellow problem, Japanese Gujarati Self-Taught. By N. M. Dhmva. aggression and international politics dis- 8vo. 115 pp. 3 s. 6 d. and 4 s. 6 d., plays the balance and sanity of the C?ris- net. Grace College, Gondah Kat- tian philosopher and the 'large concluslO1;S' thiawar, India, and E. Marlborougb of the true historian."-Rev. C. Deane LIt- Co. 51 Old Bailey, London, E. O. 1921. tle in the Chinese Recorder. Illustrations, maps, appendices and index. This manual for students, travelers, and traders, should be of great value Net, $4.00, postpaid. to missionaries desiTing to acqu1;re rapidly a working knowledge of the At the Better Boo" Shops GujaTati language. The vocabulary is well chosen. The phonetic pro- THE ABINGDON PRESS nunciation is very hel~ful for beginners. It will enable the student New York (Founded' 1789) Chicago to begin to use the language in con- Boston San Francisco versation with the natives, and so Detroit Cincinnati Portland. Ore. bring him in living touch with the Pittsburgh -people. KanSB8City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY Rtvn:w OF 'I'H'E: WORLD in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY PERSONALS DAN SCHULTZ, labor evangelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, MISS JENNY DE MAYER, the well·known has begun his ministry among the anthra· missionary to Mohammedans in Central Asia, cite coal miners of Pennsylvania, where is planning to return to Turkistan by way within a radins of four miles he found six of Persia, first crossing Baluchistan. She towns having no religious services on any expects to distribute thousands of Christian night in the week. Several other large tracts, printed in the Sart language by the mining communities were without church American Christian Literature Society for Moslems. She will be obliged to work her or Bible schools or any other religious in· way among the Bolsheviki, in order to 0b· struction. tain food tickets. NEW BOOKS ** The Crescent in Northwest China. By MISS HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, for the last G. Findlay Andrew. 16mo. 113 pp. five years connected with the editorial de· 3s 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto. partment of the REVIEW and for two years 1921. Assistant Editor, was married on December 12 to Mr. David Walter Ferguson, of Xenia, China, Japan and Korea. By~. O. P. Ohio. It is hoped that Mrs. Ferguson will Bland. 327 pp. 21s net. Hernemann, eontinue to assist in the editorial work of London, 1921. the REVIEW. Modem Constitutional Development in ** China. By Harold Monk Vinacke. 280 pp. $2.00. Princeton University MR. SOICHI SAITO has been made national Press. 1921. general secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. For over a year he has been acting Laborers Together. A study of Southern in this capacity and has succeeded in build· Baptist Missions in China. By Mal" ing up the many :;tep!,rt',!'ents of the work. garet M. Lackey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New 'York. WILLIAM: W. PEET, LL.D., who went to 1921. Turkey as a missionary of the American Board in 1881 and has been for many years An Afghan Pioneer. By L. F. Musgrave. treasurer of the American Missions in Tur- 12mo. 64 pp. Church Missionary key, has been appointed by the League of Society, London. 1921. Nations Council to the post of Commissioner at Constantinople. He will represent the History of British India. By P. E. Rob· Council in dealing with many matters in erts. 625 pp. 7s 6d. Clarendon Press, Turkey and ASIa Minor and will have espe- Oxford, England. 1921. cial responsibility for the work of rescumg women and children held prisoners in Introduction to the History of Japan. Moslem homes. He will be president of a By Katsnro Hara. 411 pp. $2.50. committee composed of the High Commis- G. P .. Putnam's Sons, New York. sioners of Great Britain, France and Italy 1921. at Constantinople. A Diplomat in Japan. By Sir Ernest * Satow. 427 pp. 328 net. Seeley, DR. S. M. ZWEMER, for over thirty years Service & Co., London. 1921.

a missionary to Mohammedans, has returned Tales of the Samurai. By A. Mujam{)ri. to Cairo, sailing from New York on Novem- 233 pp. Kyo·Bun-Kwan, Tokyo. 1921. ber 25. Doctor Zwemer is now the field missionary of the American Christian Liter· One Hundred Years of Singapore. Vols. ature Society for Moslems, cooperating with I and II. 42s net. Murray, London. the Reformed Church in America, and the 1920. United Presbyterian Church. He will spend part of his time in Egypt and occasionally The Lebanon in Turmoil. By J. F. visiting other Mohammedan lands and reo Sheltma. 27s 6d. Milford, London. turning now and then to America and Great Britain to stimulate interest in missionary 1921. work for Moslems. The Islanders of the Pacific. By T. St. * Johnston. 307 pp. 25s net. Fisher DR. HERMAN F. SWARTZ, who has been Unwin, London, 1921field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and later executive see· The Tabernacle's Typical Teaching. By retary of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund and A. J. Pollock. 16mo. 216 pp. 2s 6d. of the Congregational World Movement, has accepted the call to the presidency of the Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. Pacific School of Religion, located at Berk· ley, California. Missionary Stories for Little Folks.

* *. * 1st and 2d series. By Margaret Apple.

MR. R. H. LEAVELL has recently heen garth. 12mo. 343 pp. 406 pp. $1.75 made professor of Race Relations at the George Peabody College for Teachers at each.. George H. Doran Company, New Nashville, Tenn. This is the first professor· ship of its kind to be established in the York, 1921. . United States. The Pine Tree Boys. By C. C. A. Hutch- inson. 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1921.

Other Lands. A Quarterly of the United . Free Church of Scotland. 6d. 121 George Street, Edinburgh. Study Bible No~!

BetterThan College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature, Yale University, says: "I thoroughly belierJe in a unillersity education for both men and women; but I belierJe a knowl- edge of the Bible withoul a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone wlw has a tlwrough know/edge of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learning or culture, no matter how extensille or elegant, conform a proper substitute."

And President Harding says: ". have always believed in the inspirae tion of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

President Wonen G. Harding The Correspondence method of Biblestudyi. the best ~e~~;~'h~U~~: !:~fr~'!.gl~~W~g;':~~:i~:~ More than 7,000 per!!OUS of 40 different.occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent. Spirit-fiUed, Bible scholars.

~~~i~ro~~~~!:~~e~~;~~~~i:1brst ::a~~~Pf1~ ~:s f~;:'~:3de!>~~·":~~rft~ ~~~e::. a~tf~ee:o~:!t~~~ii~c!;;h:::!~~~r!~~~~':j~x~~~ia~~~~'!f~~y calculation.. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received trom students and graduates. For example: ..It has never been tny privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Cour… fascinated with Bible study as I aID with about three year. BCO_ It haa been of greater value to me than any other this course." traininc I have ever had, thou.it I spent .., have come to know the Bible ill aD four yeara in eollc,*_"

entirely hew light.. The Old Testament A Cler&,yman say., : 'I often mention is now intensely Interesting.It in my sermons that a CorreSPondence "The benefits I have received from the Course from thc Moody Bible Institute has been of far ereater value to me than Synthetic Course are beyond estimate all of my Bible and theological work in and above price." coJle.,e."

a Enroll Now! No matter what your occupation you can study the Bible by correspondence. These COUrses open a new world to you K~~.wi~~c~ fn'.F.:';,~e~~il~ -broaden your vision. develop your ~~~Yl;:~et1~u~o~~c~~tro~t ~~ fo~c:ro~~ understanding, answer lour queabons. , help solve your perpleXIties. give com- There is no better time to start than NOW. fort and encouragement. . Send the coupon at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. … .:z __ -M,dlthcCoupon TodGY _ _ __ We Offer Eight Courses by Mail I III., I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible o..pt 578 I 153 Institute Place, Chicago, Course; PtacticalChristian Work; Bible I m~~~ n;:ia~~f~r~g:;~t~g~;i~u,=p[~te2:::!~~ I , Doctrine; BibleChapterSummary; Introductory Bible COutSej Evangelism; I spondence Bible Study. I Christian Evidences. II Name_ … II e ••_ ••_._ •••_ _••_'_" _ _"_"_'_"_"_'_ _ '_ THE Moo!)Y BIBLE INSTITt.l1"H ..—————.. Dept. 781 153 Institute PlaceII Address …._••……__••…•.__…._ ……_.•.•.__…_.._- II CI-II,;AGO, ILLINOIS ———-~——–I Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY RJ%VIEW oF' THE WORI.O in writing to adV'ertis..)ers. r"''''"''''·''·Wh~'''"R~'·;;Th~'''M~~i;;''''w~;ld;;'?'''''''''·''''''=_'===_, 1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

.2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is a~~ressive and is found in all lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the reJi~ious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

– 6. Official representatives of Christian States in Moslem Lands- :: BECAUSE a knowled~e of the facts is necessary for successful administration.

– 7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential.

AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

TO WHICH CLASS DO YOU B~ONG?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD NEW YORK CITY 156 FIFTH AVENUE ~1.25 a year; ~5c. a copy i1II11III1IIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIJlllIltIllIIllIIllIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111flJIIIIllll1ll111111Ulllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111JlllllllfUIIII1111111111111111111111117.

HELPFUL GIFT SUGGESTIONS are listed in our CHRISTMAS CATALOGUE (free) You follow the INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS with our Christian Calendar for 1922 Daily Vene Bible Readings Family Worship Portion; Twelve Beautiful Engravings. Frontispiece: Hofman's "The Boy Christ" in finest color work. Agenls Wanled.

25c each; 5 for $1.00; 25 for $4.75; 50 for $9; 100 for $17 The Bible and the Body By ROWLAND V. BINGHAM Rev. W. H. Griffith Thomas in the introduction writes: When I read Ihem in The Evangelical Christian, I Was greatly inler· ..ted and helped because of their thorough loy· alty to Scripture, Iheir large-hearted sympathy, and their careful adherence to simple facts.

Th..e /ealur.. will insure for them a welcome from!all who desire 10 /:now the Iruth.

EVANGELICAL PUBLISHERS 856-858 College Avenue Toronto, Canada PJease mention TII~ MISSIONARY R'(VI"(.W OF 'rHll; WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1896

ORIGINAL PIO~EER TIBETAN

u Mi8S Taylor and her'l'ibetan servant Pont:;:o ha ve now separated fronl this Band, Miss Taylor having starttd un intlependent mission. 11 A GROUP OF PUNJAB MISSIONARIES AND NATIVE PASTORS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 4.-0ld 8erie8.-APRIL.-VoL. IX. No. '.-New &riu.

GEMS GATHERED. AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Convention has passed into history. In time full records of its pregnant proceedings will be furnished for permanent preservation and wider circulation. Meanwhile it may be both wise and helpful to cull, in brief form, some of the many utterances which made this occasion memorable, availing ourselves of such reports af! that of the Gltristian, of London, which has been prepared with uncommon carefulness and fulness. As it would occupy undue space to enter· into the details, and as a previous paper has outlined the Convention as a whole, we shall now put before our readers what seems most of importance or interest, and can be most easily made of use, in furtherance of the objects for which the Convention was held.

Bishop of Liverpool: "The Church of Christ to-day is often taunted with its divisions, and somctimef! there is too much reason for the taunt. How delightful, then, to find an assemblage like this, representing so many lands and so many varied sections of the Christian Church, all united in the one aim of advancing the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in the distant parts of the world."

Rev. Charles Garrett, of Liverpool: "The essential unity of the ChriRtian Church is seen in the midst of manifold outward variety. From the domains of nature and of society may be drawn many illustrations of this point. To a child all the stars may look alike, but astronomers ~now well that one star differs from another star in glory. Look at the human face divine. In that, as in every department, God is always original; He never makes a copy. A fond mother says of her babe, 'There never was such a child, ~ and she is right. There never was, and there never will be. And one reason why all the churches should unite in saving all the children is because each child is the only one that God has ever made or will make of that exact type. If the Church is God's workmanship we must look for the same characteristics in it that we find elsewhere. The gar-

GEMS GATHERED AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION

dener with his shears can trim dead trees to make them all look exactly alike. Let the trees be alive and he will seek in vain to preserve their uniformity. The day after to-morrow the likeness will be gone." Mr. Garrett, referring to his ten chIldren, said he rejoiced in the diversity of form and character among them; the one supplied what the other lacked; so with the Church of Christ,.

Mr. Donald Fraser, of Glasgow University: "This is not the first world's convention, on the subject of missions, held in thIS city. There was held a great missionary conference in Liverpool in 1888, when one hundred and fifty representatives from British societies came together to receive reports of past work and lay plans for the future. The composition of the present conference is, however, much wider. There are thirteen nationalities represented, while forty-two British societies have sent official delegates. The students are but ' volunteers,' but these workers are veterans straight from the field. Their best contribution will be that they go forth from the conference to spread the fire which the Spirit will kindle, among the home congregations and the missionary stations when they return to their distant fields. My fellow-students, make the most and best of the holy influences and impulses that will be generated during the days of conference, by communion with God and one another. Let us wait for God, not for man, not for crowds, nor for eloquence. Our hope is in the living God; we wait with hushed spirits to hear what He will say, and, in obedience, to fulfil his commands."

Hev. A. T. Pierson: "In introducing me the chairman expressed the hope that when in due time I return to my native shores, I would take back the assurance that between the English-speaking peoples, who read the same Bible, there may be peace as long as the world lasts. I reciprocate to the full these sentiments of amity as to the peaceful relations of the sister lands. If two such closely related nations should be found embroiled in warlike conflict, there would be a jubilee nowhere but in hell. As a visible and tangible expression of my feelings on this point, and as representing the Christianity of the United States, allow me, venerable bishop, to shake hands with you" (a little episode endorsed by the heartiest cheers of the audience). " Turning to the specific business of the Convention, let me call attention to the plan of God in the ages, of which I have long been a most interested student. We find in the Epistle to the Hebrews the magnificent conception that, as God took matter and constructed the material worlds, so He has taken time and is building it up into time worlds, or ages. There are ages of preparation, of experiment, and of transition; by and by there will be ages of completion and consummation. As Christ is the corner-stone of the ages, He is yet to be the capstone of the whole structure.

"With respect to the world's evangelization, we have three features specially exhibited in connection with this evangelistic age. First of all, there is a double universality: first, as to the objects of effort-' Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature;' secondly, as to the subjects addresscd-' Go ye.' Not a man, woman, or child who believes in Jesus Christ as a Savior is exempted from the responsibility or excluded from the privilege of proclaiming that Savior to a dying world.

"The second feature in this plan of the ages is celerity. The King's business requires haste. In His last command, Jesus Christ manifestly contemplated that each generation of believers, while on earth, should undertake the evangelizing of the generation of which they formed a part. And in the primitive, apostolic day, the work was more nearly accomplished than in any subsequent generation from that time to this. As to the work to be done by our own generation, let us note (1) the marvellous modern multiplication of facilities for carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth; (2) the remarkable multiplication of instrumentalities and agencies, such as the epiphany of woman in the service of the Church, the work of the Y. M. C. A., the rise and growth of that marvellous if mixed movement, the Salvation Army, the Y. P. S. C. E., and this Student Volunteer Movement. (3) It seems as if in these last days there is an intensification and a condensation of history, so that centuries are compacted into years, years into days, and days into hours, which greatly intensifies responsibility also.

" The third feature of God's plan in our age is spirituality. He emphasizes not machinery, organization, or carnal energy, but the power of the Spirit. If our dependence is on any other secret of success we shall fail. The Spirit of God is in and with the Church; and the more vigorously we push the lines of missionary activity in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost the sooner will the world be evangelized. Machinery is important, but is only cumbrous, unwieldy, and useless without a motive power; and God's one and only motor in holy service is the spirit of life and power. Without dependence on Him we are hopelessly weak, and no one truth needs to be taught and learned in these days more than this, so thoroughly learned in apostolic days, that God. the Holy Ghost, is in the midst of God's people, ready t.o become to them the sevenfold spirit of wisdom, power, nnderstanding, might, knowledge, utterance, and guidance.

Eugene Stock, Esq., C. M. S. Secretary, at the ministers' meeting: " I am more and more deeply impressed with the conviction that on the clergy and ministers in our churches there lies a responsibility which the great majority of them have as yet failed to realize. In most cases it is anything else first, and the advancement of Christ's kingdom last. The churches exist, not tha1; they may have splendid singing, beautiful services, and such like, but that they may evangelize the world. We call this a great missionary epoch, but there will have to be a much wider awakening of missionary interest in the churches than we have yet seen. One despairs of the older men, but our hope lies in the fact that the youngest of our ministers are the most alive. Every pastor who cuts loose from home ties and goes abroad is a grand example to the others; but those who remain at home may be great channels of blessing to the churches and to the work of missions. In the late visitation of his diocese by the Bishop of London, he urged each clergyman to preach at least twenty missionary sermons a year in his own church for the purpose of educating his people in the duty of evangelizing the world."

Rev. r~. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary of the L. M. S. : "I do not think that ministers generally are so backward in missionary interest, but they are so immersed in the multifarious and minute duties attaching to the pastoral office that neither time nor strength is left for missionary effort. They ought, as leaders in the work of the Church, to hand over the smaller matters to others, keeping themselves fresh and strong for the greater matters; and this missionary question is certainly one of the great matters that ought to be attended to. People may differ about many. aspects of missionary work, but the thought that it is possible for the men of this generation to make Christ kuown to all in the world at present ignorant of Him, ought to kindle:enthusiasm in the most sluggish heart. H that thought were to get into the hearts and minds of all ministers of the Gospel, the life and zeal of the churches would be mightily quickened. The more spiritual propulsion we put into our efforts the further they will go, and the more effectually they will accomplish the desired ends. Ministers can best discharge their responsibility in this matter by constantly keeping the subject before the people. That would involve much new study and research, but the reflex influence on their own life and preaching would be wonderful, not to speak of the direct effects on the congregations. It would be the grandest thing that ministers could do if they would go through the study required for preaching twenty missionary sermons a year to their own people. "

Rev. W. E. Burroughs, of the C. M. S. : "I believe that not one in ten of the ministers in my own denomination could tell, offhand, what were the last recorded tIJords of the Lord Jesus Christ. I have often asked the question over the tea-table; directing the question, of course, to some juvenile member of the household, but really aiming it at the clergyman, who generally could not tell that the words were: ' the uttermost part. of the earth.' "

Dr. George Robson, of Perth: "Let me give you a few leaves from my own pastoral experience. I was prevented from going to the mission field thirty years ago ; my interest in missions became focused and intensified through the great missionary conference in London seven years since j and that awakened interest affected my influence on those under my pastoral care so that their gifts to missions largely increased, and some gave themselves to work abroad. But first of all it stimulated me to a close, careful, and prolonged study of missionary history and biography, and led me to give my people frequent addresses on missionary heroism and triumphs. At the first of these services only twelve or fourteen were present; but they subsequcntly were attcnded by hundreds of deeply interested hearers. "

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "I desire to urge my fellow-ministers to study four books: The Holy Scripture, the book of nature, the book of Divine Provi- dence, and the book of God's grace, where His energy is seen in transform- ing human lives. We have many works on apologetics; the energetics of God are the greatest apologetics in the world, and these are found glori- ously exhibited in missionary history. There is no proof of the living and mighty God more convincing and accessible than thc history of Christian missions, showing that the lowest of mankind can be reached, moved, molded anew by this Gospel."

Dr. Gillison, of Hankow: "My theme is the desirability of a full medical curriculum for those purposing to engage in medical mission work. I maintain that the work of the foreign field demands the very best and ablest of our Christian men and women. Noone can be too good to go, and very few are good enough. The man who neglects intellectual training is using only five out of ten talents with which God has entrusted him. I strongly advise the cultivation of methodical habits of life and work; these would stand the student in good stead when he reaches the foreign field. I would not say a word against partial medical training if more cannot be had, but am very strong in advocating the full course. The medical missionary has to undertake many things in the mission field that he would not be called on to do at home, where the aid of the specialist may be invoked. People in heathen lands cannot discriminate, and they judge the whole profession by the failures or successes of those who are laboring among them. It would be far better, in the long run, for a man to wait at home the extra two or three years needed for the full course of study, than to go out earlier only partially qualified. Missionary societies ought to have it laid on them as a burden to give the medical missionary full support, and to see to it that a hospital is put at his disposal wherever possible. "

Eugene Stock : "I wish to add some plain, practical words on the training of character. Besides the kind of training to which the previous speaker referred, and even more important, is the building up of personal character. That cannot be done in the mission field. Three considerations I submit to my student hearers as of supreme import: 'I and my work; I and my comrades; I and my Lord. ' As to the first, the student must recognize that there are diversities of operation; and while he believes thoroughly in the special sphere to which God may have called him, he must not belittle the work of others. The second point is illustrated by the apostolic dictum, 'In honor preferring one another.' As to the third consideration, while the work is God's and not the missionary's, there is room for the play of his 'personality. We are to speak and work as if the whole depended on us. Faith and fatalism are not the same thing. Above all it is to be borne in mind that every worker is to be absolutely at God's disposal, and that He is entitled to loving, loyal, continuou:; service. " Mr. Stock's talk was so grandly simple that a fuller outline may be helpful: I. I and my work. 1. Recognizing diversity of gifts and sphere (1 Cor. 12). 2. Believe in your own work as a definite allotment. 3. Be willing to take the lowest place or highest. 4. Think soberly, remembering who it is hath dealt, etc. 5. Do small things first and faithfully. Compare parable Pounds and Talents, one spoken four days earlier to a different audience : one to disciples and the other to multitude.

II. I and my comrades. 1. Appreciate God's gifts and graces in others (Rom. 12 j Cor. 12). 2. In honor preferring one another. A great principle. 3. Learn to fit into your place in connection with them. 4. Don't expect perfection, but allow for defects. 5. If any difficulty must arise, have it Qut, etc. III. I and my Lord. 1. His work, not mine and yet mine (Acts 14 : 1). 2. He is my Lord. He is mine, and I am His. His will and title. 3. He is my example in all my work. 4. He is my Savior (Hom. 12 : 1). 5. He is my final arbiter of reward.

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This Conference reminds of Pentecost.j but here is a moral miracle greater than the gift of tongues. There believers fou,nd themselves speaking in languages hitherto unknown, proclaiming in many tongues the wonderful works of God. Here many tongues, accustomed to heathen worship and idolatrous prayers, unite in testimony to faith in one God. There the believers were mostly of one nation, speaking in tongues not their own to strangers from other lands. Here believers are from fourteen different nations, speaking in tongues which are their own vernacular, and declaring to English-speaking disciples their recovery out of superstition and alienation from God. At Pentecost the miracle was that of a transformed tongue j here, of a transformed soul and life. No one can estimate the possibilities growing out of this gathering. Who can forecast the work, service, self-denial, heroism, martyrdom, which the next thirty years may develop out of the raw material here gathered Y What wide dispersion over various fields of service and suffering, what testimony to Christ, what missions founded, what schools, hospitals, orphanages, and training institutes for the education and salvation of souls! Only God can look forward far enough to see the final outcome of this great gathering. But a regiment of soldiers in uniform is not a regiment of veterans with torn flags and honorable scars. It remains to be seen how memorable we are to make this convention; how august its place is to be in the plan of God and the march of the ages, by proving ourselves good soldiers, enduring hardness and valiantly fighting the fight of faith. Charles Garrett grandly referred to Sir Charles Trowbridge, who at the distribution of medals in Hyde Park to the heroes of the Crimean 'Val' could not, because he had lost both legs in battle, himself ascend the platform where the honors were conferred; and so the Queen graciously came down to him in his wheeled chair, and with her own hands fixed the medal on his breast. Who among us is to be honored with the Lord's , Well done' ?

"I wish now to add a word to the churches of Christ to support the Student Volunteer Movement by sympathetic recognition of it as a movement under God's leadership and the power of earnest, sympathetic, and importunate prayer. It seems to me that apostolic prayer is almost a lost art in the churches. I believe that the day is comiHg when Christian parents will rear up their children for God and His service as distinctly as the husbandman grows a crop of wheat for the people's bread. Let family life be so hallowed that parental aim and endeavor shall have reference to the proclamation of the Gospel to the ends of the earth, and not to the amassing of fortunes or the securing of social distinction and titular digni- ties. " Mr. L. D. Wishard telegraphed from Athens: "Let us make the col- leges in all lands mission stations." Five members of the Union, ;now in India, sent a message: "India claims one thousand volunteers." A telegram came from Messrs. R. P. Wilder and J. R. Mott, in at- tendance on a conference of Indian students at Colombo: "Asia's crisis demands thousands of mountain-removing volunteers."

Rev. Egerton Young: "Go with me across the sea to the land of the Red Indians of North America. It is a striklllg fact that the first Protestant mission (in the time of Cromwell) was to these Indians. How deeply interesting are the memories of Eliot and Brainerd, and their work among the redskins! Those to whom they preached have all vanished, and so have their descendants; but their work and testimony remain. Brainerd's journal fell into 1he hands of Carey, Henry Martyn, and John Wesley, and its contents thrilled these men, whose names will never be forgotten in the records of missionary effort. I had my first call to the work in the Northwest, while a city pastor in Hamilton, Onto I counsel the young missionaries to give much attention to the acquisition of the language, so as to be independent of interpreters or interrupters. The advantage to the missionary of having even a little medical knowledge is well illustrated by some of my own experiences among the Indians. My diocese was larger than all England, and I had many rough experiences in travel; but the joy of harvest· in seeing these sons of the chase led to Christ was an ample reward. The power of Christ's Gospel was seen in its uplift of woman. In the old days the Indian men's treatment of the squaws was cruel and terrible indeed. But a change came in the course of years, through the blessed influence of Gospel preaching. " Mr. Young moved and thrilled the meeting by his vivid narration of the wondrous changes thus wrought in the hearts of those Indians, already given to the readers in these pages (July, 1895).

Mrs. Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh : "Let us ask, ' How the vari- ous nations pray.'" Then Mrs. McLare n pictured the ardent but blind' devotions of faithful Mohammedans, Hindus, Parsees, Chinese, Buddhists 'in Japan-all worshipers of false gods, that see and hear not, and can neither answer nor understand. "How dark would be the outlook if we could look only on such scenes as these; but many of these very heathens have seen the light of the Gospel, and have come to its rising. How ear- nestly the native Christians pray! How they understand the value of intercessory prayer; and they call on us who have long known the Savior to bear them up in our prayers unto God. Their idols have all been abol- ished, and prayers to these are a thing of the past. Many of us in Chris- tian lands might take a humble place beside those native witnesses for the Gospel. Most of the converts in Manchuria are the fruit of the labors of the native converts themselves. How the elevating power of Chrisl;'s Gospel has been seen among the women and the children of heathen lands! God is using even the children to confound the things that are mighty. Does anyone ask if missions pay ~ From far and near the answer comes from lives that have been redeemed and hearts that have been transformed. It is too late to ask such a question. Let our earnest endeavor be to make them pay better in the years to come than they have in the days that are past. If we are faithful His promise is sure-the light shall arise and the darkness shall flee away."

Mr. Charles T. Siudd [after prayer by Professor Simpson,of Edin- burgh, in whose rooms Messrs. Stanley Smith and Studd united in prayer when they spoke to Edinburgh students nine years ago. It was out of that time of revival among Scottish students that the British student movement arose] : " My word to my young friehJs is, 'Do it.' It means something- loss, sacrifice, far more than we anticipate; but if we are not prepared to do it, we must give up saying that we love the Lord Jesus. The sight of so many young men and women stirs one's heart. Let them hear the words of the Apostle: 'I write unto you young men because ye are strong, and have overcome the wicked one.' We must get to know that we can do nothing of ourselves; then the Lord will make His life and power to be manifest in and through us. Think of tbe spiritual destitution of vast regions in China, with its teeming millions of population. ' God is love;' but there is no love anywhere among the Chinese without the Gospel. Think of 400,000,000 souls ignorant of God and Christ; and then think of 40,000,000 of Britisbers who would be insulted if they were thought to be ignorant of these things. What a disproportion in the workers! For all China only 2000 workers, and half of them women; for our own 40,000,000 we have at least 50,000 specially appointed ordained workers, not to speak of private Christians. Think of the cruelty to ani. mals in Chma; worse than that, of the child murders! Still more terri. ble, perhaps, the foot-binding, the occasion of snch nnimaginable cruelty. Notwithstanding these deformed feet, the Chinese wemen, when they get interested in the Gospel, will walk twenty miles with a child on their back to a mission service, being ill treated and neglected all the way. How their lives shame us !

"The wonderful changes that take place through the power of the Gospel are seen very much at the Communion, where you see the people utterly broken down at the fresh view they have received of God's love. I have been asked if I thought the communion was to the Chinese a means of grace when administered by unordained hands; my only answer was, , Rather ! ' [The audience cheered to the echo. ] "God search our Brit. ish hearts as we think of the devotion and self-sacrifice of these Chi. nese converts: of sacrifices, losses, and persecutions endured by those who come out wholly for Christ in a Chinese community. My whole soul goes out in these words, as I think of our Lord's last command: ' Go and do it."

Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor: "Paul's question to disciples at Ephesus was, ' Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye believed ' ~ We ought to expect a wonderful work of the Spirit in our hearts and lives as Chris· tians, even after conversion, as shown by various incidents in the history of the early Church recorded in the Acts. Wherever the lot of a missionary may be cast there cannot be an adequate blessing on his labors un.less he knows experimentally the fulness of the Holy Spirit. This experience is one that is possible for all believers; it is the birthright of all. Fnrther, it is imperative. God's command is, 'Be filled with the Spirit,' and this command is as binding on a Christian as any other. Do we not need to ask forgiveness from God for the sin of not being thus filled ~ It is our risen and exalted Lord who bestows this blessing. It comes only to the believing, obedient, and snrrendered soul. What hinders 1 Self-will. If we knew in their fulness the meaning of the two words, 'absolute surrender,' most of our difficulties in the spiritual life would vanish. This experience may come to us suddenly, tho not necessarily so. But God can bestow on us an amazingly big blessing in a very short time.

" One of the effects of this bestowment will be an enlargement of our knowledge of the character and purpose of God. The heart blessing of joy is another result. Love one to another, a different relation to the will of God, and to worldly possessions, would also result from this surrender to the fulness of the Holy Spirit. Then it would not be possible for men who had offered their lives to the work of missions to be rejected for want of means to send them forth."

Rev. F. B. Meyer: "This truth about the Spirit needs to be applied in immediate and full submission to God. Those who have an intellectual conception of the enduement of Holy Spirit power must pass on to a conscious claiming and reception of it as a personal experience. Hindrances must be put away, such as lack of separation unto God, power in prayer, consistency in testimony. Before Pelltecost there must come Calvary. We must have our share in the death of Christ before we are ready to be anointed with the Holy Ghost. If there be not a full renunciation of all, it would keep back the soul from claiming and possessing by faith this ineffable blessing of the indwelling, the inworking, and the outgoing of the power of God's mighty Spirit. Take, reckon, and act faith, and as the soul believes so it will be done. This is a deeply solemn and impressive time, and many a soul may here have a silent transaction with God that will color and influence the whole future life."

Miss Gollock (connected with the Bombay settlement, of which more hereafter) : "I spent last winter in India, with its many peoples and its great needs j but since my return I have seldom been able to speak of it, because I feel that missionary inspiration comes more from the personal claims of Christ on the soul than from the needs of any particular country. Paul, in his time of imprisonment, with only his pen free to work, thus summed up his life aspiration: 'To me to live is Christ.' That was the secret of his service j and it forms the deepest consecration text in all the Bible. Those who can underline the text and write their names against it in solemn covenant have learned something of what it is to live. Too many Christians have not realized their right relation to their Lord, If they had, that would settle their relations to work abroad. Not service or success, but Christ, should be the keynote of the Christian life. Christ and the student, hand in hand and heart to heart-that relation lies at the basis of the evangelization of the world. Let every soul face it and see that the Son of God, the Savior of the world, says: 'My son, give Me thy heart.' Before your service He claims yourself. How may this exclusive relationship be manifested in daily life and service, as a preparation for work abroad? There is uo mantle of grace which falls on an outgoing mIsslOnary. He has only what he had before, with many new and strong temptations to be fought. If there has been failure at home there will be failure abroad. If there be not daily and deep communion at home, the habit will not be formed abroad. Give the preparatory years to the deepening of the inner life. Seek to know and walk with Christ by the light and teaching of the Holy Ghost. Then, when the time comes, the student and his Lord will go forth together.

" As to life in the colleges-speaking specially as to women students -some principals and tutors in the colleges will be found to be in sympathy with spiritual things, and others not. In contact with others, remember that Jesus Christ is full of sympathy with everything in formationfar more so than our human teachers. When in doubt on many points, and when seas of thought surge around, remember that Jesus Christ remains ever the same. Put Him honestly and loyally into the center of the life, and He will lead the trusting soul into all truth. When everything else is shaky, hold fast to the Rock of Ages. In the college itself there is a work to do for Christ, beyond and apart from any mental and intellectual calls on the student. From the center Christ we can look out fearlessly in any direction. Returning from India this verse: 'To me to live is Christ,' came with peculiar power to me when in Egypt. The Spirit of God pressed it hon::.e time after time, and it was marked in my Bible. A succeeding visit to Italy, with its artistic seductions, revealed the need of this pledge to look at every phase of life solely from the standpoint of Jesus Christ. College work is not easy work. It may mean reproach, difficulty, and often rebuff; but whoever has said, 'To me to live is Christ,' will go straight on and never mind; not in self-strength, but in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost, looking alone at the glory of Christ.

" This also comes as the motto while working in the Church at home. There is a definite responsibility toward pastor and church organization, and the student who is given up to Christ will seek to manifest Him in all home work. As to the great work of the future, unless Christ is the Life, far better not go abroad at all; but if He is the center of the life at home He will choose the station and the life work. He yearns over heathendom, and there are many posts which only students can properly fill. And the very best equipment is needed. In looking around for a sphere, the well-equipped lady student will perhaps be tempted to think that no post offered is good enough for her capacities! Can we forget that our great Master, with all His powers, human and divine, ' threw Himself away' on Galilean peasants ~ If God has touched our hearts by His Spirit we cannot do better than throw ourselves away like that."

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This has been a day of the Holy Spirit. I therefore change my intended subject and speak of the relation 'of the Holy Spirit to the character and service of the missionary. We are now preeminently in the dispensation of the Holy Ghost; yet the personality, the presiding presence, and administrative work of the Spirit are very largely ignored. In John 14-16 our Lord tells of the character and province of the Spirit of God. In these chapters we have the foundation of the teaching given in the Acts and the Epistles. He is at once the Spirit of light, of life, of love, and of order. As to character, we are absolutely dependent on the Spirit for all attainments in holiness. Behind all intellectual accomplishment lies character. Holy living is as much the product of supernataral power as was Peter's walking on the water. We are taught in Rom. 8 that the Holy Spirit is the element in which the child of God can alone live, and grow, and prosper.

" We notice about an element five things: "1. It is always greater than the animal that lives in it. "2. It supplies vitality to such animal. "3. It is independent of, yet indispensable to such animal. "4. Elements are contrary one to another, so that the life one nourishes the other stifles. "5. There may be rapid transition from one to the other, as from water to air, etc.

" All these facts have corresponding ones as to the relation of the Holy Spirit and the believer. The Holy Spirit is vaster than any disciple who lives in the Spirit. There may be a transition from one element to the other; but the life of the Spirit cannot be lived in the element of the flesh. , He that abideth in Him sinneth not.' All the great questions about holiness are solved here. There can only be defeat when we walk in the energy of the flesh; but when we walk and live and pray in the Spirit, conquest comes out of defeat.

" As to the service of Christ in the work of missions, we find that the Spirit of God is the channel of Divine activity. He is the organizer of the Church, the edifier of the Church, and the multiplier of the Church. But the Holy Spirit also condescends to guide individuals. As a mother has a care for each member of her family, so. the Holy Ghost, the nursing mother of souls, has a regard for the feeblest babe in Christ. He brings together the seeker and the servant who can give guidance to the inquiring soul. He opens the eyes of the blasphemer, and turns a Saul into a Paul. The Holy Ghost separates every worker to his special work, and sends him forth with a personal authority. He restrains a Paul from Bithynia, and directs him to Macedonia. So in modern times He restrained Carey from going to the South Seas, and directed him to India. So He kept Adoniram Judson from India and sent him to Burmah ; and Livingstone God shut out from China, where he essayed at first to go, and thrust him into the dark continent. If we are wholly given up to the Spirit of God, He will bend the heavens and come down and guide the individual worker to his work. Then seeming failures will -be turned into successes, and we can praise Him through all our diversified pathway. Another thought is that the Spirit gives utterance to the consecrated worker. The God who made man's mouth can take out of it any obstacle to the fullest witnessbearing. There is also the' demonstration of the Spirit,' by which the apostle claimed to speak The Spirit's logical processes are wonderfu1. He reveals God to the unbeliever, and uncovers hell to the accusing conscience. If we have not learned to depend on the Spirit, let us tarry till we do, or our work, whether at home or abroad, will be in vain."

Nothing has been more humiliating than to see European powers stand idly by and witness the wholesale massacre of 25,000 Armenians, with outrages never perhaps paralleled in modern times on an equal scale; and yet all this inertia and apathy due to mutual jealousy! It reminds one of the Jew who fell among robbers, and escaped with his money-bags because the robbers were fighting among themselves as to who should get the booty! Mr. Gladstone's saying describes the situation: "The Sultan triumphant in his dark designs against the Armenians." Cold diplomacy is not the vigorous champion whereby to meet and defeat even the wholesale annihilation of a people and an ancient church.-A. T. P.

NINE CEN'rURIES OF BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-I.

BY F. B. SRAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

Among the philosophical and religious creeds offered to mankind at the present time to replace Christianity as the road to universal happiness, Buddhism, with its modern offshoot, Theosophy, probably occupies the rforemost place; and it is hardly asserting too much to say that the addresses of Mr. Dharmapala were among the most interesting, attractive, and influential of all speeches delivered at the Chicago Parliament of Religions. The speaker, all alive as he was with fervent belief in his own system, and scathing in his denunciation of what we all know to be the vices of socalled Christendom, could not fail to impart to others a reflection of the fire which he felt glowing within his own breast. But a moment's thought will give us an opportunity of asking: "The Buddhist speaker found enough to blame among us; would we find nothing to blame in Buddhist lapds ?" This is, indeed, a natural question and a vital one, urgently demanding a plain answer. Unless both sides of the question are presented we cannot form a true judgment; and the difficulty for the ordinary European lies in the impossihility for him to live in a Buddhist country and study the daily life of professing Buddhists. Several years' residence in Ladak have placed me in a position to do so, and I propose to note down some of the observations made, placing them for the purpose of easy com- * parison opposite to the theory of Buddhism as stated in Buddhist books.

It cannot be said lhat Ladak is not a fair field for observation, on the ground that Buddhism has not had time to develop its full powers. The date of the introduction of Buddhism into Ladak is uncertain. The great Buddhist King Kanishka, a comtemporary of Christ, claimed authority over Kashmir and Ladak, so that it is possible that Ladaki Buddhism and Christianity are of equal age. But Ladak is at present and has for centuries been in the closest religious connection with Lhasa. In order, therefore, to avoid any overstatement, we will assume that the conversion of Ladak was connected with that of 'l'ibet. Buddhism was introduced there in the eighth century A.D., but probably did not become the ruling religion until the tenth century. Giving Buddhism the full advantage of any doubt, we shall not go wrong in assuming that Buddhism has been established in Ladak since about the year 1000 A.D. , Buddhism has, therefore, had nine centuries to show what it is really capable of. A longer period than this will not be claimed by any religion as necessary to develop its powers.

Nor can it be urged that it is not fair to take for examination a country where the Mahayana form of Buddhism has been propagated. Such would * I must apologize if this method appears somewhat learned. It seems to me to be necessary, if the reader is to fully understand the real state of affairs, and I trnst that my remarks will not be quite devoid of interest, if only on account of the fact that they treat of Ladak, a country the social conditions of which have rarely been treated of by previous writers. indeed be the case if Hinayana Buddhists renounced their Mahayana brethren, much in the same way as a Protestant would object to a purely Roman Catholic country like Spam being taken as an example of a Christian land. Southern Buddhists, however, do not object, and not a voice is raised in Ceylon against the practices of Tibetans. The Maha-Bodhi Society, established for the express purpose of propagating Buddhism, has for its patron the Dalai Lama of Tibet, and for its president the Sthavira (Chief Priest) of Ceylon, while Buddhists from Ceylon, China, Japan, and Burma are mentioned as vice-presidents. Buddhists themselves do not consider Tibetans to be schismatics.

Taking, therefore, Ladak as in every way a fair field for examination, what book shall be taken as a fair exponent of Buddhism ~ Voluminous treatises are unsuitable, but Buddhists have provided short compendiums of their belief. I have before me a Buddhist Catechism by Subhadra Bhikshu. The preface states that the book is written with the express purpose of presenting an epitome of Buddhism to the Western reader. I have not yet met with a disavowal of this book in any Buddhist periodical, and in its tone it is quite what we are accustomed to hear from promoters of Buddhism. * After a short Introduction of six questions, the Catechism is divided into three sections, respectively headed: The Buddha (questions 7-68) ; the Doctrine (questions 69-156) ; and the Brothm'hood of the Elect (questions 157-171). Then follows an Appendix containing the inevitable quotations from the Dhammapada, and finally a number of explanatory notes.

Some remark is called for in regard to the Introduction.

II. 2. What is a Buddhist? Answer. One who reveres the Buddha as thc dispen:;er of spiritual light, the supreme guide and teacher of all living beings; who believes his doctrine, observes his precepts, and has given public and solemn testimony to this by repeating what is called the" Refuge" formula.

If this standard is to be applied, not one Ladaki (or Tibetans generally) can claim to be a Buddhist. In Ladak not the faintest attempt is made to observe the Buddha's precepts, and I have yet to find a Ladaki layman who even claims to know what the precepts contained in the canon are. Some lamas (priests) have made the claim, but failed utterly to substantiate it.

II. 3. What are the words of the formula or declaration so called? Answer. I take my refuge in the Buddha; I take my refuge in the Doc· trine (Dhamma) ; I take my refuge in the Brotherhood of the Elect (Sangha).

This formula is constantly on the lips of the people, but I have never heard it repeated as a" solemn testimony." It is gabbled over hundreds * I cannot pause to criticise the book at present, bllt take it for what it asserts itself to be, "an outline of the doctrine of the Bnddha Gautama." If each question were fully dealt with, a large volume would have to be written, lind I am obliged to contine myself to what appears to be the most important points. of times in the same way as the celebrated" Six Syllable" :nrayer, to be noticed hereafter. Scarcely any Ladaki can give any meaning for the words; much less is the orthodox meaning attached. On inquiring what the three " Refuges" are, I have been repeatedly informed that they are the so-called Dalai Lama of Lhasa, the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo~ and the Dharma Rajah of Bhotan.

Now follows part first of the Catechism-the Buddha: II. 8. Is the Buddha a God who has revealed himself to mankind? Answer. No. II. 10. Then he was a man? AnBwer. .. Yes; but a man far superior to ordinary men; one of a series of self-enlightened supreme Buddhas who appear at long intervals in the world, and are morally and spiritually so superior to erring, suffering mankind, that to the childlike conceptions of the multitude they appear as Gods or Messiahs; The Tibetan word for" refnge" is "konchog j" Buddha is "Konchog," which cannot be equivalent to "God" according to Buddhist theory. But with reference to " konchog" Jaeschke says in his dictionary: "To every Tibetan ' konchog , suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the exio;tence of which he feels in his heart." In Ladak I have often asked: "Why does the rain fall~" Answer." Konchog sends it." Prayers are offered to " Konchog" for snow. In arguing about the origin of the universe, the few thinking laymen and lamas usually admit that the world must have been created by " Konchog." Protestant missionaries use the word " Konchog" for " God," and are never understood to mean anyone of the three" refuges." Therefore tho the single person Buddha, the abstract doctrine, and the purality of persons the " Brotherhood" are each of them "KoncllOg," the Ladaki know of another " konchog" as God far above any Buddha and carefully distinguished from the deities they ordinarily worship, which are designated by the word " Iha." In this case the Ladaki are better than their creed.

In the following questions and answers (13-68) the history of Gautama is given_ Of this history, the Ladaki, laymen or clerics, know absolutely nothing. Nor does this ignorance in any way trouble them. The Buddha is of no importance whatsoever; he is quite pushed aside in favor of a crowd of deities, demons, and saints, of whom the Hindu deities, Shiva and Kali (Durga), and the saint Urgyan Padma are the most prominent. Subhadra has, however, woven into the history of the Buddha a few remarks on his teaching which call for comparison with the actual state of affairs.

II. 28. Did he (Gautama) nevertheless persevere in his ascetic life? AnBwer. No. He was now convinced that asceticism . . . was only a stumbling· block in the way of truth and moral perfection. (In a note to this passage we are further informed:)" For this reason Buddhism rejects all self-torture and mortification of the flesh as useless and injurious.

If this be so, why are hermits looked upon as unusually holy men ~ Both lamas and laymen sometimes take upon themselves vows of silence and retire to caves in the hills. In the autobiography of Mila Raspa, a very popular book, the author tells us that he once retired to a cave, and, placing a butter lamp on his head, he remained motionless until the butter was exhausted-a period of eleven months. In a later period of retirement he was reduced to absolute nakedness, and subsisted entirely upon nettles until his whole body became green like a caterpillar. Tibetan books abound with similar stories of a more marvelous nature, the inference drawn being that the greater the asceticism the greater the moral merit and holiness attained. Such people are, however, only known as Ilaving existed formerly; at the present time cases are not wanting in which a man and woman have withdrawn for such periods. of " meditation" (anglice-absolute mental vacuity and sleep) to caves or huts not very far apart, with the result that the woman has subsequently given birth to a child.

In a note to II. 43 we are informed that Buddhism neither denies nor affirms the existence of gods. Everyone is free to believe in one or a plurality of gods if he has a wish to do so.

Ladaki, and Tibetans generally, know of an infinite number of deities, both male and female (called "lha," not "konchog"). Deities taken from the Hindu pantheon play an important part. But besides these originally Hindu divinities, every village, every hill, every spring has its own deity, whose rights must be respected. A Hindu vVazir of Ladak once caused some stones to be removed from a sacred hill near Leh, and the epidemic of small-pox occurring in the autumn of the same year was universally attributed to the wrath of the god of the hill in question. The gods of springs must be propitiated by offerings, and to remove stones surrounding the spring is a heinous offense. * To cut down or lop certain trees would bring untold calamities on the inhabitants of the nearest village.

Only a short time ago a woman of Leh hit her foot with a mattock while working in her field. As the foot was swollen and painful on the following day, a lama was called in for advice. After consulting his books he replied that the accident had been caused by the local god of the field; for this reason medicines were useless, but religious services should be held to propitiate the offended deity. The woman accordingly went to great expense to pay the lamas for performing services j but as their efforts during a fortnight proved of no avail, she finally came to the missionary for medical treatment.. During this time the wound had ulcerated so badly that upward of six months were required to effect a cure. And all this solely because Buddhism "neither affirms nor denies the existence of gods.". On another occasion a woman came with a very painful fistula in the lower jaw, of which a large portion was found to be detached. She stated that it had been caused by a " lu"-i.e., a snake demon residing in .. With regard to springs, the Ladaki point to the air bubbles rising with the water as eonclusivQ proof that the deity beneath Is alive and breathing.

MONASTERY, LADAK

Palace of the former kings. A VIEW OF THE TOWN OF LEH, LADAK.

NINE CENTURIES Oil' BUDDHISM

springs and running streams. Renewed inquiry elicited the fact that at the time the trouble began a native practitioner had extracted a molar tooth from the same jaw. She was, however, in no way shaken in her idea of the cause of her trouble by the very natural inference that the man had broken her jaw on that occasion.

A curious custom in Ladak is the so-called" pa-spun," by which a number of families join together in forming a sort of burial society under the protection of some particular god or goddess. Once a year the members of this union assemble and present to the image of the deity a goat, together with a cupful of the water and droppings of the animal. It is of great importance that the goat tremble in presence of the image, for if it should not tremble the enraged deity will revenge itself on the members of the union. The goat is henceforth holy, and is neither shorn nor slaughtered. At the same time a sealed pot of barley is placed before the image. On the occasion of the following annual offering this pot is opened, and if the barley is found to have been transformed into wheat, it is a sign that the deity will procure a good harvest to its adorers. I have been repeatedly aS8ured that this miraculous change often takes place! Unbiassed observers will think it a pity that Bnddhism has not; dared to pronounce decisively on the question of a plurality of gods, but has left its votaries open to relapse into or to remain in idolatry and harmful superstitions.

In the note to II. 54 Subhadra says: .. Each member of the Brotherhood (i.e., each priest, lama) is provided with one of these bowls (i.e., alms-bowls), in which he collects the daily food."

On certain stated occasions the lamas do go begging, but this is a mere form. The lamas hve on the revenues of the monastery and never beg their daily food in the sense that they depend upon begging for means of sustenance. When on a pilgrimage they find hospitality in the houses of the laity, but so do laymen engaged in the same way. Nor do the lamas ever carry an alms-bowl. They have a wooden cup designated by the same name and of precisely the same shape and manufacture as those of the laity. Both cleric and lay always carry such a cup about with them. I have, however, more than once seen a sturdy lama walking through the fields dispensing blessings to the bowing people, while a man behind him groaned nnder the burden of huge sheaves of corn which he was carrying home for the lama.

The note to II. 55 reads: " No member of the Brotherhood is allowed to go unattended into the house of a woman." .

Nevertheless they go, often for immoral purposes. In the answer to II. 61'" !le Buddha's words explaining the necessity of his dea1h are quoted as f( llows : .. There is no such thing as eternal duration. Everything born … of neces. eity inherits dissolution. How, then, could it be possible that any human being, yea, even a supreme Buddha, should Dot be dissolved ?"

Ladaki, in common with all Tibetan Buddhists, however, are wiser than the Buddha, and their" avatar" system is in direct contradiction to his doctrine. The avatars are saints who might at any time enter into Nirvana, but who decline to do so, as they would thus be deprived of the possibility of " furthering the welfare of wandering beings." On death they therefore promptly reincarnate themselves in some child and resume their position at the head of their monastery. The most import,ant and celebrated of these avatars are the Dalai Lama of Lhasa and the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo, in Central Tibet j but every monastery of importance has its own avatar-usually tlle founder of the institution. The superiority of these avatars over the supreme Buddha is evident. Gautama taught and then extinguished himself forever in Nirvana. He was, therefore, at bottom a very selfish being, while the Tibetan saints in their compassion are willing continually to refuse the repose of Nirvana and to reenter this world of trouble. The above-mentioned Mila Raspa explicitly says that the doetrine of Southern Buddhists is really very selfish, and that the Tibetan form is far higher. Of course the avatars will have to disappear at the end of the present kalpa or world age, when everything comes to dissolution. Strictly speaking, therefore, they also are finite j but as the end may not come for billions of billions of years, they are for all practical purposes immortal, and the forty-five years of the Buddha's career make a very poor show when compared to this boundless perseverance in loving compassion.

The infinite absurdities connected with this system cannot be described here, but two special cases deserve mention.

The head monastery of the red lama sects in Ladak, Hemis, had been for many years unlucky with its avatars. A number of them in succession died young, before their education in Tibet had been completed. In despair a young avatar was finally bought for 1000 rupees from the yellow sect and solemnly enthroned in Hemis in 1891. This story was several times repeated to me, and not till they noticed that it was used to point out the absurdity of their whole belief did the people turn round. Now, of course, it is as stontly denied as it was asserted then.

In the autumn of 1892 there was a small-pox epidemic in Ladak which carried off a large number of people. In the following spring small-pox occurred only in a single village and in the Trikse monastery, the avatar of which died. The 'explanation givon me by a lama was that he had voluntarily died as an offering in order to stay the small-pox. But why did he, then, not die in the previous year, when the small-pox was really bad ~ His death at the time it took place was remarkably post festum. Moreover, the avatar of the Spituk monastery had caused himself to be vaccinated, evidently to avoid death j he must therefore be less compassionate than his colleague at Trikse. Yet both are alike absolutely devoid of all sin and love of life, inasmuch as both of them could at any time enter Nirvana should they choose to do so. Here is a bad dilemma for a Buddhist.

In this Catechism there now follows the famous story of the boar's flesh. By an ingenious disposition of the matter Subhadra gives the impression that the boar's flesh had nothing to do with the Buddha's death, a view which in the opinion of most authorities on Buddhism is contrary to the meaning of the sacred record. But we are here in1 erested in the explanation given by Sughadra of the Buddha's motives. The story is as follows : A certain Chunda offered the Buddha rice, cakes, and boar's flesh. Taking the pork for himself, the Buddha ordered the rice and cakes to be given to his companions. At the close of the meal he said: " Whatever is left over of the meat, that bury in a hole, for there is none in heaven and earth, among Samanas or Brahmanas, among gods or men, by whom such food may be eaten without hurt to himself save alone the Tathagata" –i.e., Buddha. Sudha'-'ra comments: II. 66. What did the Buddha mean by saying so ? Answer. He wished to intimate to his lay adherents that the flesh of ani· mals is no proper food for men and beings of a higher order, and that everyone who partakes thereof does it to the injury of his own body and mind.

This answer involves us in great difficulties. If the Buddha really considered flesh to be harmful, why did he, as stated in the Kangyur, allow its use under certain conditions and not expressly forbid it q The intimation conveyed here is so dark that Ladaki Buddhists may be excused for not understanding it. They are to a great extent vegetarians, not of choice, but of necessity. Meat is too costly to be a regular article of diet, but it is an essential part of every good dinner. The people are so eager for meat that the carcasses of fallen cattle are always consumed. Further, why is this instruction given only to the" lay adherentR" ~ Are we to suppose that what is harmful to the layman is good for the cleric ~ If so, the Ladaki monastic practice of eating as much meat as possible might be excused. Unfortunately, however, one monastery in Ladak does not even allow any meat to be brought ncar the buildings, thus plainly showing that flesh is forbidden food, as indeed it must be, because meat involves the slaughter of animals and the taking of life, which is contrary to one of the fundamental rules of Buddhism.

II. 67. Why did the Buddha take some of the wild boar's flesh himself? Answer. Because he was anxious not to infringe his own precepts, accord-' ing to which the brethren (i.e., the clerics, lamas, monks) are not allowed, to refuse anything that is kindly offered them.

This answer is marvelous. The Buddha pronounces a thing bad j but if it is "kindly offered" it becomes good, or at least indifferent! In other words, if an ignorant layman entice a monk to do wrong, the latter is at liberty to do so with impunity provided the intention was kindly. Can this be Buddhist doctrine ~ Then the lamas are certainly blameless in habitually transgressing nearly every rule of their order. But then why make rules at all ~ They are evidently, like pie crust, " made to be broken. "

(To be continued.)

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

A generation has fully passed since the writer, in 1859, joined the ranks of those attempting the conquest of India for Christ. How different the condition and the outlook then and now! Then India was just emerging from the troublous and turbulent times of the great Sepoy Rebellion. The sway of the East India Company, which had been growing for some two centuries, had recently been merged into the rule of Great Britain's Queen, and religious t.oleratiou had been proclaimed throughout her dominions. Then the first two hundred miles of railway had just been opened; now some twenty thousand miles run through all the provinces. Then Western education was in its infancy ; now fifteen millions of the educated classes all through the land, but chiefly in the large cities, freely use the English language, and are more or less well up in Western science and Western thought, the vernaculars, however, still retaining undisputed sway in the households of all.

Then Hinduism was as firmly seated on its throne as it had been at any time since the days of Moses. It had, indeed, passed through a slow process of modification, of deterioration. The essential monotheism of the Vedas of Moses' age had degenerated into the polytheism of the Shastras and the Puranas, and, farther, into the gross forms of idolatry o! the later period, with its three hundred and thirty millions of deities, named and unnamed. The system of caste, invented long after the Vedic times, and gradually imposed upon the people, binding them hand and foot and preventing all genuine progress, still manifested all its power, and one would sooner die than break caste rules and lose his caste and so his soul.

Then Hindus thoroughly believed and upheld and practised their religion. Then Benares, Tirupati, Sri Rangam, Rameshwaram, and the host of holy places were monthly thronged with their scores of thousands, and in their yearly festivals by their hundred thousand pilgrims, and on all the roadways you would meet the returning pilgrims with two brass pots hanging from their kavadi, or neck-yoke, filled with holy water at the Ganges, and replenished at each of the sacred streams as they wearily walked their thousands of miles to their distant homes. Then they believed in the efficacy of these pilgrimages and penances and tortures.

In February, 1861, I met a venerable Brahman pilgrim who told me of his sixty years of pilgrimages-of twice ten thousand miles-to every sacred shrine in India, all made on foot and begging his food by the way. " And yet," said he, sadly and with disappointment-" and yet the burdEln of sin is just as heavy as when, a young man, I started on this quest. Oh, Rir, does your Veda tell how I can get rid of this burden of sin, and be at peace with God?" One sees no such pilgrims now.

Then hook-swinging and spike-walking and self-torture and immolation were real verities. Yearly the shrine of Juggernaut saw its throngs of a hundred thousand devotees, from hundreds or thousands of miles of toilsome pilgrimage, and thousands gripped the long cables dragging the ponderous car of Juggernaut, while devotees were throwing themselves beneath its wheels.

Now all is changed. Britain's sway, indeed, has put a stop to torture and immolation, but the waning faith of the people in their religion has been putting a more effective quietus to the ancient order of things, until recently Juggernaut's priests issued the dismal wail that not enough pilgrims came to pull the car around its annual outing, and scarce were they able, with all the coolies they could hire, to move it back to its home.

The throngs of devout worshipers, making toilsome journeys with costly gifts, have ceased. Lessening multitudes now go, indeed, but by train, with more or less comfort, to many of the shrines, and perfunctorily engage in some of the less irksome ceremonies, but little or none of the religious spirit is seen.

Then the rich endowments of the temples were yearly increased by the liberal gifts of those who believed they could thus buy release from sin. Now myriads of temples are slowly going to ruin, and a wail comes up from the priests of the most noted shrines at the smallness of the offerings, while the people are openly accusing the priests of squandering in voluptuous licentiousness the revenues from the endowments of the pious dead. But let us note Hindu testimony upon this point.

One hundred of the chief residents of Tirupati, the most noted shrine of Southern India, signed and sent a memorial to the Viceroy of India in May, 1894, calling his attention to the desperate condition of Hindu religious endowments in general and of those of Tirupati in particular, and praying that government would provide more efficient means of safeguarding the interests of such endowments.

The ])aily .Hindu, one of the strongest native papers in India, the organ of the orthodox Hindus of Madras, published the memorial, and thus commented upon it : " We may well feel shocked at the true yet wondrous tales of huge frauds and heinous crimes which the memorialists have catalogued. The glory has departed out of our religious institutions, and what once contributed to purify the minds of millions of men and women are now the grovelling ground of some of the most ignorant and wretched of human beings, . . . who merely wallow in a mire of voluptuous pastimes, wasting the pious contributions of the widow and the orphan, and breeding around them a whole host of idle, able-bodied vagabonds. The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a festering mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling."

What a change of front since the leaders of Hindu thought were the ardent supporters and rich benefactors of these very temples !

The Reis and Rayyet, an influential Calcutta orthodox Hindu paper, sneers at Mrs. Besant's ecstallies over the beauties of Hinduism, and justly says: " Vhen an English lady, of decent culture, professes to be au admirer of Tantric mysticism and Krishna worship, it behooves every well-wisher of the country to tell her plainly that sensible men do not want her elo- quence for gildiug what is rotten. . . .

" If the Upanishads [commentaries on the Vedas, etc.] have a charm for Mrs. Besant., she is quite welcome to proclaim her views on the sub- ject. But the Upanishads do not form any part of the religion of the Hindus as it is found in their every-day life. In actual practise they are either Sivites or Saktas or Krishna worshipers. In fact, abomination wor- ship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism, and we therefore ask Mrs. Besant to study the subject a little more carefully than she yet appears to have done. If she will follow our advice she may, provided she is sincere herself, admit sooner or later that the course she is now pursuing is fraught with mischief."

Of the Brahmanic priesthood in India at the present day, The Hindu, the representative native newspaper before referred to, speaks in these scorching words : " Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and superstition in our midst, from the wretched dancing girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment; and of such a priestly class our women are the ignorant tools and helpless dupes."

It seems now to be the profound conviction of all thoughtful Hindus that Hinduism as it now exists, as it was when Christian missions began their campaign in India, as it has been for the last thousand years, must go.

" The stanch, orthodox Brahman editor of a vernacular newspaper" is quoted by The Missionary, London, as taking this gloomy view of the situation: " We entertain no more any hope for that religion which we consider dearer to us than our life. Hinduism is now on its death-bed, and, unfortunately, there is no drug which can be safely administered to it for its recovery. There are native Christians nowadays who have declared a terrible crusade against the entire fabric of Hinduism, and many men of splendid education are also coming forth, even from our own community [Brahmans], who have already expressed a desire to accept Christianity, and should these gentlemen really become first Christians and then its preachers, they will give the last death-blow to Mother Hinduism. This terrible crusade is now carried on by Christians with a tenacity of purpose and a devotion which in themselves defy failure."

But while all thoughtful Hindus seem to agree that Hinduism, in its modern form at least, must go, they are not by any means agreed as to what shall take its place. All agree in fighting aggressive Christianity.

They have even borrowed Christian tactics, and have formed in many cities of India "Hindu Tract and Preaching Societies," and are issuing millions of pages of tracts attacking Christianity and scattering them broadcast. Some of them are of a most blasphemous character and filled with grossest falsehood. Others are simply designed to arouse Hindus to a sense of their danger. One of these, as translated from Tamil by Dr.

J. W. Scudder, makes use of the following language, a singular admission for enemies to make : "How many thousands of thousands have these missionaries turned to Christianity. and keep on turning! On how many more have they east their nets! If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Is there no learned Pandit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians ~ " Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing every day ~ How long will water remain in a reservoir which continually lets out but receives none in ~ Let all the people join as one man 10 banish Christianity from our land."

There are three distinct trends of thought ou the part of those who unitedly oppose aggressive Christianity.

One party seeks to resuscitate Vedic Hinduism j to purge modern Hinduism of all its undesirable later accretions, and restore it to its pris- tine purity. But no two agree as to what its" undesirable accretions"

are, nor as to what the" pristine purity" should consist in. Some say that it must be monotheistic and without caste. Others wish to retain a few of the more popular gods, and to keep up caste distinctions. There seems at present no prospect of an agreement as to what this" Revival of Hinduism" should consist in, tho there are multitudes of preachers of such a revival. What will be the outcome of this no one can say.

The second trend is toward the acceptance of a Christianity without Christ-that is, the accepting of Christ's teachings as a system of moral- ity, without accepting the name of Christians, and without admitting Christ to be Divine.

The Indian Social Reformer, edited by non-Christian Hindus, in a notice of the American Arcot Mission's annual report for 1894, makes this evident, as in the following extract: "Why does not Christianity progress ~ The situation at present, admits the report, is 'unpleasant and disheartening' to the missionary. 'Why ~ The reason, to our minds, is this: The ordinary missionary attaches more value to the name than to the spirit of Christ, and judges of his labors by the number of his [avowed] converts. The true Christian spirit, which is also the true spirit of all faith, is making way. It is so very difficult for our missionary friends to see that the mind which revolts from the dogmas and extravagances of Hinduism will not accept those of Christianity j that the man who rejects the theory of the incarnation of Rama would not believe in that of Christ. No j no. Emancipation is once for all. A godlike man is still a man and not god. There is our difference with onr Christian brother in a nutshell.

" We concede that Christ is one of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen a we-struck to the Sermon 011 the Mount, and pass on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Does It move us one whit less-this immortal heroism-that we believe that the hero was a man ~ And why do you want more /" A few would go still further in their admissions, and in their willing- ness to borrow from Christianity, even professing to believe in the incar- nation of Christ, but, with the same breath, declaring that they believe Buddha and Zoroaster to be incarnations of the deity.

The A1mita Bazaar Patrika, a stubbornly orthodox Hindu newspaper of North India, in an editorial has these words: " There is scarcely an edncated man in India who has not read the Bible. It is impossible for a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for the Bible. The real fact is that every true Hindu is a believer in Christ also. There is not a true Hindu all over India who does not believe in the Avatar [incarnation] of Christ. Indeed, in the matter of devotion to Christ the Hindus and Christians are on a perfecHy equal level. There cannot be the least objection on the part of a Hindu to pray, , Save me, Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ.' "

They would simply add Christ, with His inimitable life and teachings to their pantheon, but remain Hindus or non-Christians all the same. To this end "The Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta, composed of non- Christian Bengali gentlemen," we are told, " are now engaged in translating the Bible into classical Bengali. They have asked and obtained the assistance of representative men of the Christian communities, lest anything should appear in the translation which should make it anti- Christian in tone."

The third distinct, trend is toward agnosticism, and this I regard as the most portentous trend of all, for it exists not only among those who openly so avow themselves, but untold numbers who for social reasons ally themselves with some one of the other parties, have really thrown themselves into blank and cheerless agnosticism, and the number is increasing faster than we know.

There is, however, in spite of all the above-mentioned opposition, an unquestionable undercurrent tending toward evangelical Christianity. There came to me secretly in my tent, when out upon a tour, a native gentleman high in office, in caste, in social position, wishing to have a private conversation with me on the claims of Jesus of Nazareth to be the Savior of the world. After a somewhat extended conversation he said to me, in substance: " Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion, but in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of His followers so distinctly that I cannot deny His Divinity. He must be Divine or He could not work such a change in the lives of those who become His disciples. He is not yet my Savior. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back; but even now I never allow Him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over His life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin which comes from embracing His

TilE PItESENT POSITION OF THE AN'fI·OPIUM MOVEMENT

religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept Him at any cost, as my personal Savior; but how can I do it now and bring ruin upon my family ~"

There are more such than we have any idea of. The surface currents so often fail tQ tell what the deep-sea movemeuts are.

Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, for thirty years a close observer of missionary activities and missionary problems in many provinces in India, said in a public address: " There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity in spite of all the open manifestations against it, and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

This changed front, then, gives royal vantage ground to work for India's redemption. The old apathy; the old supercilious indifference ;, the old silent, ~ut dogged resistance; the old conviction that naught could shake Hinduism's firm foundations has passed away, and passed never to return. Religious thought in India is drifting hither and yon. The time to rally all Christ's forces has come. Let earnestness of effort and persistence in prayer bring out and energize these secret half-disciples. Thf! currents that are veering away from Christianity may now, by God's blessing on trebled effort, be turned toward the Cross of Calvary, and India yet be won in this generation. The time for work is now.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT.

BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER, HON. SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE.

India's upium traffic with China has been the subject of protest from English Christians, and even from upright men who do not call themselves followers of Christ, ever since the year 1839, when the Rev. A. S. Thelwall published a pamphlet entitled" The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with China." That same year saw the temporary stoppage of the traffic by the Chinese Government. Its seizure of contraband opium was abundantly justified by international morality, tho all its proceedings toward British subjects cannot be defended. The result was the Opium War of 1840, of which Mr. Gladstone said at the time, in the House of Commons, that he had never read of " a war more unjust in its origin or more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace;" while Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, wrote of it as "a national sin of the greatest possible magnitude." China was humiliated and compelled to pay an indemnity for the opium so righteously destroyed, and the trade flourished more than ever. In 1858, after a second war, not so directly connected with opium, China consented to legalize the traffic and to share the revenue derived from it. How reluctantly she took this step is proved by the dignified remonstrance addressed by the Tsring-li Yamen (Foreign Board) of China to the British Minister at Peking in 1869, in which England was entreated to join with China in joint measures for the total suppression of the poppy culture and opium manufacture in both India and China. To this document no reply has ever yet been vouchsafed.

The first leader of the movement was the good Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1843, while still a member of the House of Commons, and in 1859, after his succession to the peerage, he brought forward motions in Parliament attacking the traffic. The first parliamentary division on the subject was taken in 1870 by Sir 'Wilfrid Lawson, now so well known as the leader of the temperance party iu the British House of Commons. His attack was repulsed by 151 to 47 votes. From that time onward the agitation has been continuously kept up. In 1874 was formed the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, with Lord Shaftesbury as its first president, and for its parliamentary leader Sir Joseph Pease, a member of the Quaker family which is inseparably connected with the name of George Stephenson and the early history of railway enterprise, and himself at the present time chairman of one of our great English railways, the North Eastern. Other organizations have since been formed with similar objects.

In 1885 the movement won its first victory in the settlement of the long-standing difficulty with regard to the opium clauses of the Chefoo Convention. This settlement, under which the Chinese Government obtained a greatly increased share of the profits derived from Indian opium imported into China, proved a barren victory for the friends of morality, as the decrease in the import of Indian opium has been but small, and has been far more than made up by the increased production in China itself. It has, however, greatly diminished the profits obtained by the Indian Government from the trade in opium, and may thus have an important bearing on the ultimate issue of the agitation.

In 1891 the House of Commons virtually adopted, by a majority of 161 to 130, Sir Joseph Pease's motion declaring" the system by which the Indian opium revenue is raised" to be " morally indefensible." This vote led to some concessions by tIle British Government, mainly with regard to the increasing consumption of opium in India itself. This side of the question had recently come into prominence; and there was only too much reason to fear that an unscrupulous and influential section of the Indian Government were desirous of stimulating the consumption of opium in India in order to compensate for the loss of profits from the China trade. Even the modicum of reform announced in the Honse of Commons was very imperfectly carried out in India.

In the autumn of 1892, as the result of the general election of that year, Mr. Gladstone's last administration came iuto power. Most of his colleagues in the House of Cbmmons had voted with Sir Joseph Pease in the division of the previous year; and an early appeal was made to the new Secretary of Statc for India, Lord Kimberley, to give effect to the policy endorsed by the votes of his colleagues. The influential deputation which waited on him could scarcely have had a more unfavorable reception. Lord Kimberley told them plainly that India could not afford to dispense with so important a revenue as that derived from the opium traffic, and he held out no hope of reform, with one noteworthy exception. He promised that in Burma, where the Buddhist priesthood and the Christian missionaries were equally opposed to the traffic, and even the officials bore unanimous testimony to the disastrous effects of opium on the Burmese, a measure of prohibition should be granted. This promise was eventually carried out; and tho the measure is faulty in several respects, especially in being applicable only to the Burmese and Karens, it is undoubtedly a great reform, and the most important positive result yet attained by the antiopium movement.

Lord Kimberley'S hostile attitude rendered it necessary again to bring the subject before the House of Commons. Accordingly in June, 1893, a resolution was proposed which, arter referring to the vote of 1891, asked that practical measure; be taken to carry it out by the appointment of a commission charged to inquire, not into the morality of the opium traffic, but into the best mode of satisfying the legitimate needs of the Indian exchequer while dispensing with the revenue from opium, without any increased pressure on the tax-payers of India. The motion proposed to refer it to the commission to inquire whether a temporary grant from the British exchequer would be necessary for this object. Mr. Gladstone's government, however, yielding to the pressure of the India Office, refused to accept such an inquiry. It met the motion by an amendment proposing a commission for a very different purpose-namely, to inquire" whether the growth of the poppy and manufacture and sale of opium in British India should be prohibited except for medical purposes, and whether such prohibition could be extended to the native States." The inquiry was to include various subsidiary points, as to the effect on the finances of India, the consumption of opium in the different districts of India, and, finally, the willinguess of the Indian people" to bear in whole or in part the cost of prohibitive measures." The Government resolution was carried, after a plausible speech from Mr. Gladstone himself, by 184 votes to 105, the latter figures representing the strength of the anti.opium party in the House of Commons.

The commission was constituted of nine members. Lord Brassey, the president, is a man of enormous wealth, considerable ability, and that kind of reputation as a philanthropist which is not very hard to acquire by a kind. hearted man who can figure well at public functions and can give away large sums of money. He is a man of extraordinary vacillation of purpose; but this weakness is combined with a shrewd perception of the line of conduct likely to lead to popularity and advancement. Since the close of the commission he has been appointed to an Australian governorship. Besides Lord Brassey, the commission was composed of two Anglo-Indian officials; a medical man and a Conservative member of Par- liament, who were supposed to be impartial members; two representatives of the anti-opium party, Mr. Arthur Pease and Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P.; and two Hindu gentlemen of high standing.

The English members of the commission began their work in the autumn of 1893 by a week's sittings in London, where evidence was taken from various ex-officials, missionaries, and others from India, China, and the Straits Settlements. They then proceeded to India, where they were joined by the native commissioners, and made a four months' tour, beginning at Calcutta anu proceeding by way of Northern India to Bombay, taking evidence at various centers along the route.

Bishop Thoburn has remarked that the commission visited India at a peculiarly unfavorable time. The ever-swelling military expenditure on the northwest frontier of India, combined with the continuous depreciation of the silver currency, causing an aggravation of the weight of the" home charges"-that is, the sums payable by India to England, in gold, for pensions, furlough allowances, and interest on loans-had brought about a deficit in Indian finance. At such a time to talk of cutting off the revenue derived from the sale of opium to the Chinese seemed to most residents in India, whether European or native, who had anything that might be taxed, a most untimely display of morality. The official world of India was strongly opposed 10 the anti-opium agitation; and it is difficult for Englishmen or Americans, accustomed to the air of perfect freedom, to conceive the influence possessed by Government in India, especially as regards the nath-e population. Under these circumstances, it cannot be deemed surprising that a great mass of evidence, extenuating the evils of the opium habit, extolling it as "an unconscious safeguard" against malaria, and attributing to it other (sometimes contradictory) beneficial consequences, was brought before the commission. The really astonishing thing is that there were everywhere found witnesses-missionaries, native Christians, and a considerable number of gentlemen from the small but important class of Indian social reformers-who came forward boldly to express the conviction that the opium habit, in whatever form, is a curse and a disgrace.

The majority of the English commissioners readily accepted the crude theories and loose statements put forward by the official witnesses and supported· by the Europeans and Indians whom they had mustered to support them. In the course of their Indian tour, all of them, except Messrs. Pease and Wilson, had plainly shown their bias toward the views prevalent among the Anglo-Indian officials by whom they were surrounded, and frequently entertained. The medical member of the commission, Sir William Roberts, as has been pointed out recently in the Indian Medical Record, an influential Calcutta paper, was strongly predisposed by his own published writings to the view put forward by several leading official doctors in that city, that opium-eating (more properly, swallowing), which is the common Indian form of the habi1:, has some special relation to the racial and climatic conditions of India. He had propounded the general theory tha1; all habits of taking stimulants, such as alcohol, tea, and coffee, are in themselves wellnigh conclusive evidence of some craving which they satisfy. When, therefore, these Calcutta doctors applied his theory of the benefit of " dietetic stimulants" by boldly asserting, on the flimsiest possible foundation of observation,that opium performed just the same service in assisting the digestion of the poor Indian ryot which alcohol had been asserted by Sir William Roberts to fulfill in the case of the English laborer, he readily accepted this opportune confirmation of his own pet idea, and worked it out in an appendix to the majority report. The Indian Medical RecQ1·d has shown, however, that stubborn facts and figures are absolutely irreconcilable with this theory. One of each must suffice as a specimen. The fact is, that the Indian ryot, except in a few districts, which are or have been poppy-growing tracts, does not consume opium at all j the figures show that, on a careful computation (see Mr. 'Wilson's Minority Report, par. 21, and notes M and N), not more than four in a thousand of the total population of India are habitual opium consumers, and that among these the urban populations supply the greatest proportion, while the least proportion is found in some of the most malarious districts.

Before leaving Bombay the commissioners, except Mr. Wilson, who was kept away by an attack of fever, drew up a series of resolutions to form the basis of their final report. The report itself, however, did not appear till fourteen months later, having been drafted in London by a fresh secretary, an India Office official, who had not been with the commission in India, and who incurred the censure of the Secretary of State for India by communicating to the Times, some days before its presentation to Parliament, an extremely one-sided and misleading summary of its contents. This report, which justified the opium policy of the Indian Government in every respect, bore the signatures of all the commissioners except Mr. Wilson. Even Mr. Arthur Pease, Sir Joseph Pease's brother, had been prevailed upon to sign it. Mr. Pease is a Christian man, and had no doubt brought himself to believe that it was his duty to do so. He had not taken a very active part in the anti-opium movement before being placed on the commission j during his tour in India he moved almost exclusively in official circles j and his close political alliance with the liquor interest at home, through whose assistance he has since succeeded in gaining a muchcoveted seat in Parliament, was not calculated to make him enthusiastic for the suppression of the Indian opium traffic.

The two Indian commissioners, who did not come to England to join in the final discussion of the report, appended to it separate memoranda containing important reservations. They both urge the adoption of strong measures for the suppression of opium smoking, a habit which is, relatively, of modern introduction into India, and which the great mass of Indian witnesses, including most of those who came forward in defense of the opium revenue, decidedly condemned. Even. the Majority Report ad- mits that it is generally regarded in India as a disreputable habit. They also urge the need for an improved system of selling the drug in India, one of them proposing to put it into the hands of medical practitioners instead of the " ignorant opium farmers or venders under the present sys- tem," and the other adding the suggestions that, as under British law at home, it "should be sold in bottles or vials labeled ' poison,' " and that " the minimum dose which is likely to be fatal should be legibly printed in the vernacular on these labels."

Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P., presented a Minute of Dissent remark- able for its conciseness and brevity, on the one hand, and, on the other, for its impartial reference to and quotation of evidence on both sides. In these latter respects it forms a striking and suggestive contrast to the Ma- jority Report, which, tho three times as long, does not contain anything like as many references, and does not give one solitary quotation from the anti-opium witnesses except in a few cases where they have made admis- sions that can be turned against them. Mr. Wilson entirely endorses the anti-opium program; he shows that the cultivation of opium is to a great extent unpopular, because unprofitable, among the cultivators; that it is principally produced for export to China ; that " opium in China is a gigan- tic national evil;" and that" it is altogether unworthy for a great depen- dency of the British Empire to be thus engaged in a traffic which produces such widespread misery and disaster." As regards the sale of opium in British India, he makes recommendations similar to those of the two Indian commissioners.

The report of the commission was discussed in the House of Commons three weeks after its presentation, on the last evening of the session of 1895 which was available for other than Government business. The fact that the House had had so short a time in which to master the voluminous documents laid before it was made the most of by the Secretary of State for India, Sir Henry Fowler. But he made no answer whatever to the grave charges formulated by Sir Joseph Pease and his able seconder, Mr.

John Ellis, against the Indian Government and the majority of the com- mission for a series of unprecedented and unconstitutional proceedings calcu- lated gravely to prejudice the inquiry. Tho defeated by a large majority on what was virtually a vote of censure of the commission, the anti-opium leaders have good reason to congratulate themselves on having embraced what has proved to be the only opportunity which they could have had, while their own political party was still in power, to repudiate the authority of the report. .

The debate cannot be said to have produced much effect on public opin- ion ; and it was quickly overshadowed by the fall of the Liberal Govern- ment shortly afterward. The new Conservative ministry can hardly be ex- pected to be more friendly than its predecessor to the anti-opium agitation. The press, only too eager to get rid of a " fad" which is inconvenient to both political parties, has generally followed the lead of the Times, declaring the whole movement to have been founded on a delusion, which the commission has finally dispelled. It is not yet clear how the attention of the British public can best be recalled to the main question at issue, which the majority of the commission has done its best to obscure: Shall the name of Christ still be blasphemed among the Chinese because of Britain's participation in the traffic which feeds her great national cancer ~ Not only have the commissioners overlaid this question by devoting more than nine tenths of their report to the Indian branch of the subject, notwithstanding their own admission that more than nine tenths of the opium produced in India is exported to China and the Straits Settlements, but they have actually stooped to gross misstatements of facts and garbled quotations of evidence in their discussion of the Chinese traffic.

A veteran American missionary, Rev. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, one of those invited by British consuls in China to furnish replies to questions issued by the commissioners, is a victim of the latter offense. He had stated: "Some Il,len of vigorous vitality will use opium for many years and not show marked results." In the rest of his evidence, all the more weighty for the carefnl reservation of these exceptional cases, he clearly expresses his opinion that" nearly all of those with whom the habit is fully formed" consume opium " with great injury. " Yet he is quoted in support of the statement that some of the missionaries" take a less decided view" than the majority of his colleagues, by whom, it is admitted, " the use of opium is strongly condemned." He is made to differ from them by the simple expedient of omitting the three important words in italics, the rest of the sentence being quoted without any indication of its incompleteness. The Rev. A. Bone, of Canton, is even worse treated-two disconnected passages being pieced together as if they formed part of one sentence, in order to make him out a dissentient from the general voice of his brethren. Three sentences may be quoted from the report containing three allegations directly contradictory to fact. "It may be added," says the report, "that there is no evidence from China of any popular desire that the import of Indian opium should be stopped." There is, in fact, a considerable body of such evideuce. "In the British consular service the prevailing opinion is that opium smoking in moderation is not harmful, and that moderation is the rule. . . . The medical opinions were in general accord with those of the consular body." Two careful and accurate writer;;, Mr. Joshua Rowntree and the Rev. F. Storrs Turner, have shown that these are untrue representations of the balance alike of the consular and the medical evidence, both of them, in fact, showing a strong preponderance of opinion contrary to that here stated. It is difficult to get the British people to believe that a number of presumably honorable men have put their signatures to a dishonest report; yet when these charges, which ha'e already been publicly made without any attempt being made to answer

XACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION

them, are established to the satisfaction of our fellow-countrymen, as they certainly can and will be, there must be a great revulsion of feeling, and an outburst of indignation which will sweep away the Indian Government's opium traffic forever. In what precise mode this result is to be brought about is a matter which we can leave to Him who has throughout been looked to for guidance and inspiration in our crusade. Meanwhile, we are doing what we can to utilize the platform, the press-so far as it remains open to us-and, above all, the Christian churches, in pressing forward the necessity of putting an end to this great national sin, and removing this serious stumbling-block from the way of the Gospel in China. We believe that our God is leading us on to certain victory, and that, mighty as are the forces of interest and prejudice arrayed against us, " they that be with us are more than they that be with them."

KACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION.

BY REV. O. HANSON, BRAMO, BURMA.

The people of Upper Burma (called by the English Kachins, and by themselves Chingpaws or Singphas) occupy the country extending from the 23° to the 27° 3D' of north latitude, comprising the mountain ranges on both sides of the Irrawaddy. It is believed by some that the Kachins are closely allied to the various tribes residing in the almost inaccessible regions bounding on Tartary. However this may be, if the Kachin traditions are in any way reliable, there can be little doubt as to their original home. Like the Nagas and other tribes on the Assam side, with which the Kachins have much in common, both in language and customs, they must have descended from one of the aboriginal hill tribes of Northeastern India.

The Kachins in their mountain homes are savage, superstitious, easily offended, revengeful, and to strangers unusually reserved. It is especially hard to induce any well-informed Kachin to rev~al the mysteries of his religion. Generally, out of a superstitious dread of the Nats, he will keep back, even when closely questioned, the most important and interesting parts. This religion, altho at present mostly a degraded creation of a degenerated race, must have had a purer source than is at first discernible from a superficial observance of the rites and ceremonies now practised. Confucianism and Buddhism have had little inftuence over these wild mountaineers, even tho they must have been in close contact with Chinese, Shans, and Burmans for centuries. FrQm the Kachin traditions alone we meet with occasional glimpses of a life, knowledge, ideas, and aspirations not now in their possession. It is here attempted to give in a condensed form some leading thoughts found in the traditions, customs, and religious beliefs of this strange but interesting race, Traditions.-(a) The creation. The main points in the lengthy account which a Nat priest can give on this interesting topic are the following: Originally, " before the beginning," only wind, clouds, and a mysterious being, half human and half avian, existed in some unaccountable manner through a self-creative power. From these elements were brought forth, by means of a generative process, the first cosmical matter and the primitive spirits or Nats. These Nats in their turn brought forth vegetation, animal and human life. While the elementary parts of this world still existed in their rudimentary forms, a great Nat, named Chinun, gave birth to a monstrous giant, half spirit and half man, named Ninggawnwa. It took seven years for him to be born, and he held at his birth a great hammer and a pair of tongs in his right hand. With these instruments he in due time gave form and order to the visible earth. As soon as the arrangement of this earth was completed, Chinun brought forth a great pumpkin, which the" omniscient" one (also a later son of Chinun), after the death of his mother, divided into two parts. From the part to the right the first man was made, and the first woman from the one to the left. This human pair dwelt at the central part of the earth, by a beautiful mountain created from the head of Chinun. Man was made immortal, but because of a foolish desire to see a dead being, and having by a lie brought over himself the wrath of the Sun-Nats, death was imposed upon him as a punishment. A number of cattle were sent to eat the "fruit of life," which otherwise would have served as a preventive of death. The first human pair gave birth to another, and so on until the third generation, when nine sons and nine daughters were born to a certain Wachstwa. These are the progenitors of the different Kachin tribes, or, as some would assert. of the Asiatic races in general. The pedigree of white people can be traced to a certain kind of monkeys, and according to some were not found un til after" the great flood." Everything is now existing through itself, and an overruling providence in the Christian sense is not recognized. The Nats at times shake the mountains, thus causing earthquakes, or send a great frog to swallow the sun or the moon, which causes eclipses, but are not otherwise interfering with the regular order of the universe. The Kachins, as far as I have been able to find out, do not believe i~ any interruption of the present order of things. Everything has for them an endless existence.

(b) "The great flood." It has often been observed that the story of the deluge has in some form or another been preserved, with surprising exactness of detail, in most separate countries and by widely different races. The Kachins having no written language, and consequently no literature of any kind, form, however, no exception to this interesting fact. Their unique story of the "great inundation" runs in somewhat the following way: Some time after Ninggawnwa had finished his creative work and appointed to the different races separate places where to live and dwell, an IIottempt was made by him to build a huge bridge, at the central part of the earth, over the mighty Irrawaddy. Nine jealous brothers, determined, out of envy, to frustrate the work, came one day and said to him, " Your mother is dead." This did not greatly trouble him, as he thought it easy to find a stepmother. After some time the brothers returned, saying, "Your father is dead." This caused him great sorrow j his heart was filled with anger, and he crushed in his wrath an adjacent mountain, after which he abandoned his work and returned home. Now he discovered that he had been greatly deceived, and the subject of a most perfidious treachery. In order to take revenge on the nine brethren, their relatives and humanity in general, with which he was now displeased, he caused a great flood to overflow the whole earth, and intended to extinguish every form of life. Two orphans escaped, however, in a great ovalshaped drum. They took along with them nine cocks and nine iron needles. A needle was dropped for each passing day, and on the ninth day they heard the last one ring against the stones. The last cock also crowed, and thus they knew that the earth was dry. One of these orphans some time after this great catastrophe was killed and eaten by a fnrious Nat called Chitong. The other married a being half Nat and half man by the name of Ningcut. A child was born to this pair, which Chitong killed when its mother was absent from home, and prepared its liver for her to eat. The body itself he chopped into small pieces and scattered them over an adjoining field. From this" seed" a new race sprang forth, in everything like the antediluvian one, and is now inhabiting the world.

(c) The lost book. A third tradition deserving attention is the following : After the world was set in order and the different races were settled in their respective homes, Ninggawnwa, at a great feast, met with representatives from the chief and most powerful surrounding tribes. At the close of the feast they all asked him to become their ruler. This he refused, but gave to each of them a book. To the Chinese he gave a book of paper j the Burmans received a book of palm-leaves, and the Kachin book was made of parchment. On the way home the one who had received the Kachin book prepared it as food and ate it. (Some Kachins assign as the cause for this that the man was hungry and had nothing else to eat; others, which I think are more numerous, give no reason whatsoever.) Since then the Kachins have had no book, but the great Nat priests and professional story-tellers can by a kind of inspiration relate its contents. This is always done at their great feasts, when it takes three nights and days to rehearse it all. It contains the only authentic records known regarding crea.tion, the flood, the different human races, the origin of the Nats, and their work and worship.

A number of narratives in the same vein could be given, but the above may suffice to give a general idea of their contents. It would be interesting to know something about the sonrces from which these shallow streams have been flowing.

Ideas 0/ a Supreme Being.-Some writers have been a.nxious to prove that races and nations have existed or are now living who are wholly with· out ideas of a supernatural being. It has, however, always been found that such statements were founded on an imperfect knowledge of the races described, and that behind the crude exterior some apprehension of a supreme power is entertained, altho at times extremely vague. It would hardly suprise us if it was found that the savage and barbarous Nat worship of the Kachins had blotted out all higher ideas of the supernatural. For centuries the vilest practices have been perpetuated in connection with this worship. An educational system, even in its most rudimentary form, is unknown ; any especial worship of a supreme being does not exist. Still, even here it is clearly discernible that God has not suffered Himself to be unknown. The Kachins have ideas of a being higher and more powerful than any Nat. He is called by different names, such as " The one higher than the clouds" (this name has to some Kachins an almost magical power) ; the "Omniscient" one, whose wisdol!1 was especially manifested at the creation of man; the" Creator," who also was active in giving life to man; the "Spirit," or the Spirit above all spirits. Other names, as the" Lord of heaven and earth," may also be given, but the same being is indicated in every case. It is true that a further attempt to explain his ideas of the supreme would bring a Kachin to what a Western mind would regard as an almost hopeless confusion. He would assert .that the same being is indicated in each of the above names, and also that the "Omniscient" one and the "Creator" had something like a human birth, while this would not be admitted in the case of " The one higher than the clouds." To us some form of incarnation, or something resembling an Avatar of Vishnu, would offer the most natural explanation, but a Kachin feels no necessity of solving this mystery. It is enough for him to know that there is f:'ome one greater than the Nats. These Nats, the greatest number of which have once been human beings, are in their present state immortal, but not omniscient, omnipotent, or ubiquitous. All of these attributes are without hesitation applied to the one above all. Beings half Nat and half man were endowed with supernatural power, but were subject to change and death, and exist at present in the same way as any other who has passed into the realm of the dead.

The knowledge of a supreme power exerts, however, hardly any moral influence over the Kachins. It is commonly believed that he ordinarily does not concern himself about human affairs. Only in extreme cases is it suspected that he punishes an extraordinarily wicked person, but when and how this happens no one claims to know. 'When any great calamity befalls a tribe or family; when war, famine, or pestilence is raging, and the Nats do not seem propitious, then supplications are made to the Lord of all, but no sacrifices are offered. That we here meet with a few remaining ideas from the original monotheism of India seems almost certain. God has been forgotten by more' favored nations than the Kachins, but those in closest contact with these wild children of nature have had occa· sion to see that deep down in the savage heart a Divine spark is still flicker- ing, ready at any moment to be fanned into a living flame.

Nat Worship.-The real religion of the Kachins, as far as they have any, consists in Nat or demon worship. These Nats are now innumerable, and occupy almost every imaginable place above and below. Certain Nats rule the sky, the sun and. the moon; others dwell upon earth and are found in every mountain-top, hill, streamlet, river, spring, or well j every field, wood, and even individual trees have their guardian Nats; every tribe, village, and family acknowledge some special Nat to whom they must pay honor. These Nats must not be confounded with Grecian nymphs, naiads, and satyrs, or with fairies or goblins of medieval Europe. Most of them have once been human beings or descend from the early half Nats who took such an active part in the first stages of the world. They are a constant terror to the people. They watch with jealous carefulness every occupied place, and are always ready for revenge if any trespasses are committed. If the usual sacrifices are withheld, if a vessel consecrated to the Nat service has been unduly touched, if anyone out of mistake has stepped in the place set apart for the household Nats, punishment may at once overtake the transgressor. Even if a Nat without any known cause desires a new offering, some misfortune will at once befall the intended family or individual. Houses may be burned, fields devastated by wild animals, "bad luck" will attend every undertaking, and poverty will be the sure result of all. The most common form of punishment, however, is by diseases of different kinds. The Nats alone possess the remedies necessary in case of illness, but do not administer any when offended, unless properly propitiated. As soon as a person is taken ill, a Nat priest is at once sent for. The dwelling-place of the offended Nat is found and the desired sacrifice ascertained. This is done by a kind of divination. The greatness of the sacrifice depends upon the importance of the case. Ordinarily, for slight offenses, a little whisky, a few eggs, some dried fish and meat, or a few fowls will suffice. In more important cases, or if a great work or expedition is to be undertaken, pigs and cattle of any kind must be offered. When larger animals are sacrified, the flesh is prepared and distributed among the inhabitants of the community where the sacrifice is made. As the Nat priest receives a part of the animal offered, the size of the sacrifice often depends on his personal desire of profit in the case at hand.

A few particulars regarding this Nat worship may be of special interest. A large number of Nat altars are always found outside of every Kachin house. They are usually made of bamboo, and are only used as receptacles for certain parts of the offering. The Nats are invoked to come down upon them and to accept the sacrific~ made. A new altar must be built for every sacrifice, even if offerings are successively made to the same Nat. Inside the houses of chiefs and other prominent men a large altar of a different kind is often found, which is used as long as the

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL

house is standing. The sacrifices most acceptable and of greatest worth are those of cattle. A tradition says that when the cattle, after the first transgression of man, ate the" fruit of life," a promise was given that they should always willingly offer themselves as sacrifices for the good of humanity in all ages to come. When such a life is given to the Nat, his anger is appeased and the sacrificer's request is fulfilled. The blood is not of any value as a sacrifice. The Nat receives the life (which the Kachins connect with the breath and not with the blood), while the offerer and his friends eat the flesh. In a case of insanity, when other sacrifices have proved of no avail, a goat is selected, and after appropriate cp,remonies sent off among the mountains. If he does not return it is supposed that the Nat who troubled the insane person has taken his final departure. No one would kill or eat the flesh of such an animal. At the time of sowing and harvest, several days are often set apart for larger sacrifices. No work is being done during such a time. Offerings are made at every birth or death, and I have counted as many as thirty skulls of large oxen around the grave of a chief. In order to prevent witchcraft, to procure " good luck" at any enterprise, if a person begins a journey or ends one -in short, at every occasion of any importance-the Nats are consulted and sacrifices offered.

This sacrificial system has always kept the Kachins in a hopeless state of poverty. They never know when their turn may come to offer up the last oxen, pigs, or fowls. It is not an unusual thing to hear the Kachins complain about the insatiable greediness of these burdensome Nats. But wholesale offerings will soon be a thing of the past, as sacrificial animals are getting more expensive and scarce, and the Nats are even now forced to be satisfied with less valuable gifts. Christianity is also slowly but surely uprooting former superstitions, and only this power can give the help now vainly sought.

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In a recent number (March, 1895) of Nathanael, the Jewish mission bi-monthly, published by Professor Strack, of Berlin, Lie. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, since the death of Delitzsch certainly the most reliable authority on this subject, publishes a detailed survey of the work done during the ycars 1893 and 1894 for the evangelization of Israel all over the globe. A brief summary of his facts and figures will give an excellent bi.rd's-eye view of the problems and data of this species of church work.

The anti.Semitic agitation has during these two years calmed down somewhat, and as a consequence the national movement in Israel, which largely owed its vitality to the anti-Semitic agitation, has also become a less powerful factor in Jewish thought. As yet not a single Jewish mis- sion society has been willing to make use of this agitation for its purposes; and the organizations effected in recent years for the purpose of agitating the re-establishment of a Jewish state in the ancestral country of Israel, such as the Jewish Christian Patriotic Alliance of London, founded in 1892, have not been able to make their influence felt. The Jewish-Chris- tian plans of Warszawiak, in New York, have not materialized, and the venerable convert, Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, who still declines to be baptized, but aims at the organization of a Jewish-Christian church, has been cast out by his people. Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, has given up all ideas, seemingly, of organizing a distinctively Jewish-Christian congrega- tion, and is virtually a vox clamantis among his people in Russia and the East. Pastor Gurland, of Riga, together with 72 Jewish Christians, went in June, 1893, to Palestine, but no further news has been heard of them.

The most noteworthy fact in this connection is the organization of a Jewish·Christian congregation in Smyrna, in the summer of 1894. The head of this movement is a Karite from Sebastopol named Abram Levi, who, while an inmate of the Scotish Jewish Mission Hospital in Smyrna, through the study of the New Testament learned to know Christ, and began his work by calling together Jews for the study of the Sacred Scriptures. These men organized themselves into a separate congregation, the original number being 64 heads of families. Of these just one half again withdrew, leaving 32 families and 17 young men, or a total of 185 souls.

This association, in its statutes, says that it is "a society of Jewish Christians j that its first principle is the faith in God and in the Trinity of God according to the teachings of the Messiah, but not according to the teaching of any commentary or principles of any other communion [thereby excluding the teachings of the Talmud] j that each one binds himself to live according to the teachings of the New Testament; that circumcision shall continue to be practised, not as a law, but as a national symbol indicating that they are the children of Abraham and of the other patriarchs j that each one promises to live in accordance with the spirit of the Messiahnamely, in love, unity, and truth."

Christians of non-Jewish origin have also recently attempted to organize Jewish converts into separate communions. The principal effort of this kind was made in London by John Wilkinson, the director of the Mildmay Mission, under whose leadership 11 converts were thus united into a " Jewish-Christian Church." A modification of this idea found its exponent in A. C. Gabelen, of New York, who, in his jargon periodical, Tikwath Israel, reports the organization of a congregation consisting of 20 members. His position is practically that of Pastor G. A. Krfiger, of France. His program is more distinctively Jewish-Christian than any other of its kind, and includes both the acceptance of Christ as the Messiah, and also the continuation of the observance of the Mosaic law in so far as this is not contradictory to the fundamentals of Christianity. In his organ, Our Hope, he pleads for the pure preaching d simple "Mes- siahism," without any admixture of Gentile Christianity. These are about the sentiments also put forth by Gedalius in Berlin.

In Germany the work is entirely that of efforts to win individual souls from Israel, the enterprise being carried on by a nnmber of societies, such as the Leipzig, the Berlin, the Bavarian, and others. Representatives of foreign Jewish mission societies are gradually being withdrawn from Germany. Dalman himself has inaugnrated a new enterprise by publishing a Jewish-German monthly called Berith Ain, in which enterprisQ he found emulators in Pastor Werber, of Baltimore, and Gabelein, in New York. The leading mission organs in Germany for Jewish work are the Nathanael, and the veteran journal, founded by Delitzsch, the Saat auf Hoffnung, of Leipzig.

In Austro-Hungary, Norwegian missionaries have begun Jewish Gospel work, especially Pastor R. Gjessing and Philip Gordon, with headquarters at Budapest. Another laborer here is Rev. A. Moody, representing the Scotch Society. Rabbi Lichtenstein is sending out tract after tract, pleading with his people to accept Christ.

In Roumania the London and Berlin societies, as also the Norwegian, are at work; the first mentioned with headquarters at Bucharest, where there is a flourishing school for girls; the second at Jassy ; the third at Galatz. Russia is naturally the greatest field for Jewish mission work, and even the government has at times aided the societies in spreading the New Testament among the Israelites; and fully half-a-dozen depots for this purpose have been established in the empire, the leader of the work being the late Axelrud, a son-in-law of Rabinowitz. Faltin, the veteran of Kishnef, continues in his propaganda, and Gurland has been doing excellent work in Riga. The Orthodox State Church had also entered upon this work, but its chief agent, Joseph Levin, recently died. In Poland, Swedish messengers are busy, and Dr. Ellis, from London, has been able to report a large number of baptisms. For 1892-93 the number was 78 ; for 1893-94 it was 103. In the last three years there have been 235 Jewish converts in Poland.

In the Scandinavian countries the contingent of the Jewish population is exceedingly small; but the Scandinavian Christians have a warm heart for the work, as is attested by other contributions, societies, and messengers sent forth by them.

In France the London Society has been at work, as also the French Protestant Society. Naturally England is the headquarters of Jewish mission enterprises. Here are found the greatest and the most societies of this kind, and by far the greatest liberality for the cause. At least a dozen periodicals are published in the interests of the work, and it is supported by men and means throughout the Jewish diaspora. The Mildmay Mission alone in 1893 disposed of 18,406 Hebrew New Testaments, and 69,657 parts of the Testament in the jargon. Since the beginning of this

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM

literary propaganda, in all 208,313 Hebrew New Testaments have been used, and 467,577 parts in the jargon. In every way the Christians of England do as much, or even more, for the cause of the evangelization of Israel than all the other Christian peoples put together.

The immigration of Russian and Roumanian Jews to the further Orient has made the latter a more important field of operation. The headquarters naturally are such centers as Constantinople, Smyrna,and Jerusalem, and, in a secondary way, Saloniki and Damascus. Fully a dozen societies are found represented in these districts from half-a-dozen sections of Christianity, and laboring in many methods and manners.

In North Africa, the London Society has its stations, especially in Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Falashas, or Black Jew, converts in Abyssinia are being reorganized again under a native leader, Michael Argawi, after a period of persecution in which Jewish Christianity in that venerable land was almost eradicated. In Persia, the headquarters are at IRpahan and Hamadan, and in India in Bombay, where the leading mission worker is J. Henry Lord, aided by the periodical Ha-Mebasser. In America, the work for Israel has been manifold and multifold, being in charge of fully a half-dozen different churches, such as the Episcopalians, Lutherans, Adventists, and others, and partly controlled by individual lovers of the chosen people. Jewish mission journals in English, German, and the jargon are published in considerable number.

In Australia, both German and English societies have stations in various parts of the island.

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM. * In much of its teaching Romanism is far more pagan than Christian; for tho Roman Catholics believe in Christ, it is not the Christ of the Gospel, but either a wafer god manufactured by the priests, or a stern judge ready to punish the guilty (in the same way that the Hindus regard many of their gods), and only to be approached through His tender-hearted mother, or some other merciful saint or intercessor.

Perhaps, placed in parallel columns, the comparison will be more readily understood.

HINDUS ROMAN QATHOLICS are subject to the Brahmans, on are under the power of the priests, whom they rely in the performance by whom they are taught exactly of all religious rites, and whom they what they must believe, and through are taught to reverence and bow whom they receive forgiveness of down to. sins and all the benefits of religion.

• The following comparison was printed in the M iB8Wna1'1l Herald (Baptist), from a letter by :Mrs. T. R. Edwards, of Serampore College. Are not allowed (except Brah- As a rule are forbidden to read mans) to read the sacred books j the Bible, which the priests alone these may only be read and explained may read and explain. to them by the priests.

Regard Sanskrit as the religious Regard Latin as the sacred lanlanguage; it is used in worship and guage; it is nsed in worship, tho ceremonies, tho not understood by unknown to the majority of the the people. people.

Bathe in the Ganges and certain Are taught that they are regener- sacred rivers to wash away sins. ated by water in baptism.

Use Ganges water in various re- Use holy water in the churches. ligious ceremonies.

Bow down to and utter prayers Bow down to and say prayers be- before idols. fore images and pictures.

Dress the idols in fine and showy Clothe the images of saints in and sometimes costly raiment. gorgeous apparel.

At certain festivals have great At certain festivals in Roman processions, carrying the idols. Catholic countries have great pro- cessions, in whiCh sacred images are carried.

Pray to various gods and god- Pray to saints and angels and desses. especially to the Virgin Mary.

Offer sacrifices. Offer the sacrifice of the Mass.

Say that when the priest utters Say that when the priest utters certain words, the image they have certain words, the wafer becomes made becomes alive by the indwell- the very Christ.

ing of the deity invoked.

Are taught that there is a great Are taught that it is meritorious merit in making pilgrimages to vari- to go on pilgrimages to Rome and ous sacred places and shrines. other sacred places.

Believe that at certain shrines Believe that at certain churches miracles of healing are performed and places miracles of healing are by this or that god. performed by this or that saint.

Have great faith in amulets and Wear medals blessed by the Pope charms as a protection against vari- as charms against misfortunes. ous misfortunes.

Are enjoined to fast on certain Observe prescribed fasts. occasions.

Count beads in repeating the Count beads in saying prayers, names of gods and goddesses, to especially to Mary. invoke their assistance.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA

Use lighted lamps in certain cere- Use lighted candles in religious monies, even in daylight. worship, even in daylight.

Use incense in worship. Use incense in worship.

Some priests (chiefly a wandering Priests are not allowed to marry. order) are not allowed to marry. The aims and ideal of monks and Some Hindu religious orders con- nuns is to become like a corpse in sider that the highest ideal here is the the hand of the superior. extinction of all desire and all feeling, such as joy, sorrow, hunger, pain.

When death is imminent they are When death is imminent, they taken to the river-side, and the face send for the priest to administer smeared with the sacred mud of the extreme unction, which includes Ganges. anointing parts of the body with oil.

After the death of relatives, in After the death of relatives, in order to assist the spirit in the next order to liberate the spirit from world, they perform Shraddha; it purgatory, and take it to heaven, consists of various ceremonies, and they pay considerable sums to the especially large presents to the priests for masses to be performed. priests.

Comparison might also be made between Romanism and Buddhism, as there is much in common, as the veneration of relics, forbidding priests to marry, large houses of monks and nuns, etc.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA-IS GOD ON TRIAL?

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, BOSTON, MASS.

I have recently heard good men-professing Christian men-question the goodness and power of God. They have asked, Is God indeed a God of love while He yet permits His people to suffer such dreadful and prolonged barbarities as those which have been witnessed in Armenia ~ Or does He lack the power to prevent them ~ Is Satan, after all, mightier than God ~ Nottice : 1. Such questions have been asked before. Jeremiah, Asaph, and Job are Old Testament examples. Thousands of years ago the souls of the righteous were vexed with this same problem. But they approached its investigation not from the standpoint of doubt but of faith. God help us to do the same. In all his afHiction Job did not charge God foolishly. Asaph's feet had almost gone, his steps had well-nigh slipped into open infidelity, almost, but not altogether, because he held to the fundamental postulate that " God is loving unto Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart." Jeremiah would talk with God of His judgments, but he begins by affirming his belief that He is righteous. In no other way can we expect light to come to us on this Armenian question.

2. Let us remember that similar atrocities have occurred before. God's people have known these things in all ages. Israel in Egypt under Pharaoh was not essentially unlike Armenia in Turkey under Abdul Hamid II. Compare the current correspondence from Constantinople with the opening chapters of Exodus in proof of this. And what about" the noble army of martyrs" who suffered at the hands of the early Roman emperors 1 What about the tender and delicate women who were thrown to the wild beasts in Roman amphitheaters? What of those who were covered with tar and set on fire to illuminate Roman gardens? What of the heroes of the Reformation? What of the victims of the King of Spain and the Duke of Alva? What of the massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day? What of the fires of Smithfield? What of the Catholics, as well as Protestants, who for their loyalty to God were dragged at the cart end, beheaded, drawn and quartered, and burned in "Merrie England" even as late as Queen Mary's day? What of many of the Jews of Europe in the present decade who are realizing the fulfilment of Moses' prophecy that " among these nations shalt thou find no ease" ? . 3. Let us remember that such atrocities as these were not only foreknown, but predicted in the Word of God. " Thoy shall put you out of tho synagogues," said Jesus; "yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. " Paul exhorts the Thessalonians that " no man should be moved by these afflictions" -that is, he should not be moved away from his faith, because" we are appointed thereunto. " Peter warns the "strangers" scattered 1hroughout these very parts of Asia now so much upon our minds that their" adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour," whom they are to " resist steadfast in the faith." John" saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and they cried, saying, "How long, 0 Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fel_ low-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."

4. Let us remember that God gives grace equal to such emergencies as this. Martyrs have gone to the stake with joy. Those who were tortureit in an earlier age would not accept " deliverance." Archbishop Cranmer of his own accord thrust his right hand into the fire because it had deceived him into signing the recantation of Protestantism. We have an illustration to-day of an Armenian in this country recently bereft of his family in Turkey-four of them imprisoned and one murdered-who is nevertheless sustained in his daily calling and enabled to go from city to city and platform to platform awakening our citizens on behalf of his outraged countrymen. Paul had a great affliction, for whose removal he thrice besought the throne of power and mercy. But His answer was, "My grace is sufficient for thee. " The great apostle to the Gentiles found it to be so, and he was able to declare, " Most gladly, therefore, will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." There is many a Christian martyr in Armenia at this present moment, man, woman, and child, naked, sick, and in prison, who is saying the very same.

S. Such atrocities as these furnish the strongest evidence of the reality and power of the Christian religion. This conflict in Armenia is between Mohammedanism and Christianity, between darkness and light, between Satan and God. Our Christian brethren in that land could purchase deliverance and peace at the price of apostasy, but they will not pay it. Do the ages show a sublimer proof of the Divine origin of Christianity ~ Men speak of this event as weakening to faith! It would be if the Armenians recanted; but as it is, the event is a wonderful strengthener of faith. Had it occurred eighteen hundred, or even one hundred years ago, it would be employed to prove that; and the Christian apologist or evangelist of the coming century, in his efforts to point men to Christ, will speak of these Armenians who loved Him so as to be willing to suffer the loss of all things for His sake. 6. God is not on trial in Armenia, nor Christianity, but man. Man is on trial there. And it is not man in the persons of the Armenians, nor yet in the persons of the Turks. It is man as represented by the civilized and the Christianized (~) nations of Europe. People sometimes complain of God that He does not convert the heathen; they find fault that so large a portion of mankind are denied the blessings of the Gospel which they enjoy; but it has been found effectual in stopping their murmurings to inquire why they themselves do not convert the heathen. Have they ful. filled their personal obligation in the premises and done all that lies in their power to do to carry out the command, "Go preach the Gospel to every creature 1" It is poor logic which charg-es neglect on God of which we ourselves are guilty. And this principle holds good in the present case. Could we ask God to do more than He has already done to deliver His people in Armenia from the barbarities of the 'l'urks ~ lias He not put the power in the hands of His professing people in Russia, and Great Brit· ain, and Germany, and France ~ Who doubts for a single moment that these nations could stop the outrages referred to whenever they said the word 1 And why do they not say the word ~ Is it anything but selfish. ness that restrains them ~ If all were agreed as to the piece of territory which each should receive in the inevitable division of the Turkish Empire, would there be any longer delay ~ Who is on trial in this matter' Is it God or man' 7. God will reckon with these na1ions when their time comes. The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small. General Grant was no visionist ; he was never charged with giving currency to fanciful speculations, but he tells us with all soberness that nations, like individuals, are punished for their transgressions. He cites as an illustration ou,r own Civil War, the most sanguinary and expensive of modern times, as a divinely inflicted penalty for our unjust treatment of Mexico in the annexation of Texas. Turkey will yet pay dearly for her cruelty, and the other nations will have cause to remember that they helped it on.

s. Let us remember that the situation, which seems to us to be so en- tangled, is very clear and plain in the mind of God. In an earlier day, when the kings of the earth set themselves and the rulers took counsel together against the Lord and against His Anointed, He had them in derision, and set His King upon His holy hill of Zion. It is with reference to this same King and this same holy hill that the present commotion l·eigns. The cry of America for the Americans, and Germany for the Germans, is soon to be extended to Judea for the Jews. Tbe capital of that nation is yet to be " a cup of trembling unto all the peoples round about," and then "He that cometh will come and will not tarry," and " out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

9. Let us remember, finally, that there is one who can kill the body, indeed, but after that has no more that he can do. "I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us." These Armenians dwell where Satan's seat is, but they are holding fast the name of Christ, and they are not denying His faith; and He who once remembered and recalled the name of His faithful martyr Antipas has His loving eye upon 1hem, and to him that overcometh will He " give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name wrItten which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." THE RELIEF OF ARMENIA. * The situation in Armenia is simply appalling! No words can describe the suffering which these Christians in the land of the Turk are experi- encing daily and hourly. In the dead of winter, wounded and weak and weary, many of them without homes or even a place of shelter from the wintry blasts, barefooted and almost naked in the snow, they are likewise perishing from hunger by thousands. All Christendom has been thrilled with horror at lales of robbery, rape, and murder, which has been heaped upon innocent and defenseless men, women, and children. In a single province .a Moslem official underestimates the total killed as nearly 40,- 000 men, women, and children; of these 30,000 were murdered outright, and 10,000 perished in their burning homes. Besides this deaths from cold and hunger (in the one province of Harpoot, remember) number about 10,000 more. Women violated and abused in unspeakable ways number nearly 6000, and those forcibly circumcised (converted to Islam) are over 15,000, besides 1500 women and girls consigned to Moslem harEms. The heroism with which hundreds-nay, thousands-have stood ready to suffer the most horrible and ignominious tortures, and to submit to a lingering death rather than deny their Lord, makes them worthy to be added to the memorable list of the " heroes of faith" (Hebrews 11). Chri.stian pastors have unflinchingly faced death and called upon their congregations to follow them; women have by hundreds sought death rather than submit to a worse fate-surely these are they" of whom the world was not worthy." No one with a spark of Christianity or even of humanity in them can read these tales of persecution without being moved to his inmost soul with sympathy and a desire to help them, and yet there are thousands in Christian lands who have not as yet lifted a finger to relieve the distress of the survivors. In the province of Harpoot nearly 100,000 Armenians are destitute of the bare necessities of life, and in other parts of the country there are three times as many more. Many have generously responded to the call for help, and much has been done to relieve the sufferers. From the first, money sent from America and England has been distributed through the members of the British Embassy and the American missionaries. Amid direst peril these missionaries, men and women, have stood nobly at their posts, and thus have been the one hope of the Armenians. Now that the Red Cross Society has entered the work, the door has been opened to distribute food in new centers. The method of relief work is generally to establish soup kitchens and bread bakeries, employing large numbers of the sufferers in preparing food and clothing. About twenty relief stations are in operation, and $200,000 has already been expended in food and clothing, but not more than one half of the destitute are yet reached. Only about one to two cents a day is needed to keep a man from starvation, but this means $4000 to $6000 a day. At Van alone 16,000 gather each day who have no other means of subsistence than that offered by the missionaries. The need is most urgent; competent and reliable agents are ready to receive and wisely distribute the aid which is so sorely needed. It is heartrending to see the suffering of these people without the means to relieve them. No man, woman, or child can afford to lose the opportunity to give something to this cause; give it NOW· !t * Valuable information regarding the :&Iassacres, Destitution, and Relief Work In Armenla may be found in the following: .. The Rule of the 'rurk," by F. D. Greene (Putnam); Ohrtsttan rAteratu'l'e Magazine (February, 1896); Independent (March 5th, 1896) ; also weekly editions of the (/hrtstian Hsrald (New York).

t Sums in any amounts from one cent upward will be received aud forwarded without delay, if sent to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW, or to Frank g, Wiggin, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, or to Brown Brothers, New York (Agents for Red Cross).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The .Rapid Baptisms and Mass Move· years, and multitudes have been think- ing. Thus the present harvest, amount- ment in North India, ing to perhaps 85,000 of a Christian BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, community among the Methodists, is INDIA. not a sudden thing without ample The great movement among the plowing and sowing and watering.

poorer castes of North India holds on True. the harvest has been largely gath- unabated. From fifteen to twenty ered in more recent years. Some 65,000 thousand annually are added to the have been added within four years, and Methodist mission alone. The United the number will soon run up to 100,000, Presbyterian mission of the Punjab is and more, if a pastorate to care for the also having a large ingathering. In multitudes gathered in can be raised some cases in the Methodist mission up.

deputations have come in from a long This is no superficial work. It is, to distance asking for teachers to come be sure, not matter for surprise if tares and teach them Christianity and open are found among the wheat in so large schools for their children. In several a harvest. A mass movement like this directions thousands of inquirers are must carry along with it and catch up asking for baptism. One pastor in a good deal that is not altogether good, three months had baptized four hun- and in this it differs in nothing from dred, and was expecting to add at least large revival movements in the home one thousand to his Christian commu- land. But will anyone say such re- nity during the year. The great de- vivals are failures? The weak are mand is for native pastors and evan- strengthened and the utterly worthless gelists to conserve and carry forward are eliminated. So the missionaries the work. The theological seminary deal with this movement which has its at Bareilly is taxed to the utmost to critics in the field, particularly among meet the want. The score or more less successful missions. Those who trained men turned out annually is far know the work realize that a strong below the need. It is much to be re- substantial church is being raised up, gretted that friends in America do not served by a native ministry, and that at once furnish the $40,000 called for effective self-support is being devel- to put this seminary on a larger balis at oped. Tried by the tests of self-sup- once. Instead of eighty at least two port, spiritual life, endurance of perse- hundred students should be on the roll cution, and martyrdom, a true church under training to push and conserve is being founded. Rev. P. M. Buck, this great work. in a recent letter written in the midst This is no sudden movement. For of this work, says, "These converts more than a third of a century the manifest a very encouraging willing- Gospel has been faithfully' preached in ness to do what they can to support the these regions, and many copies of the work among them. Persecution has Scriptures circulated among the peo- been common and persistent. In the ple. They have had the truth held up. region where the greatest Dumber of The sense of sin has been awakened, baptisms has occurred, the leading and the true way of salvation has been men of a large number of villages as- before them. So the baptisms are not sembled in council, where it is said sev- .. hasty" in the sense of some critics. eral hundred were present, and they Preachers, European and native, have bound themselves under a curse to sup- been sounding out the Gospel for press Christianity and prevent its further spread. Petitions were made for moved by the reports brought by the assistance to native government officers. expedition concerning the religious con- Money was freely offered to bribe for dition of the people of that country, I the same purpose, and one of our work- published an article urging the 'misers was asked to name a sum he would sionary society of the Methodist Episbe willing to take and retire from the copal Church to establish a mission in field. Our people have been beaten. Korea. The subject was considered by and were for a time deprived of pastur- the society, but, owing to the pressure age for their cattle, and of fuel for cook- of other claims, it was deemed impossiing their food. One was imprisoned ble to provide funds for the proposed under false charge, and from one village mission. a company of recently baptized converts have been expelled, and the case August, 1882, one of our Japanese awaits settlement in the court. In converts called on me in Yokohama, the face of all this opposition, resulting and requested my wife to teach Engin various other petty annoyances as lish to a class of Koreans, whom their well, I have heard of but one man who government had sent to study in Japan has lapsed from Christianity, and he a the principles and methods of the civlittle later, when we held a meeting in ilization adopted by the Japanese. Mrs. the neighborhood came with his offer- Maclay gladly consented, and soon being for the collection made, which, came interested in the young men, findhowever, his brethren refused, telling ing them to be bright and extremely him he had gone over to the enemy in anxious to acquire the English lanthe time of trial." guage. Shortly after Mrs. Maclay took up this work, Kim ok Kuin, the Korean In all this we have the evidence of a officer who had charge of the students, true work of God. and the home church called to thank her for consenting to may rejoice that great victories are won teach the class, and expressed his dein pushing the conquest of the world sire for the introduction of Western for Christ. civilization into Korea.

Korea's Permit to Ohristianity. March, 1884, while living in Tokio, Japan, having removed to that city BY REV. R. S. MACLAY, D.D., SAN FER- from Yokohama, because of my ap- NANDO, CAL. pointment to the presidency of the Anglo-Japanese College, I received from During the earlier portion of my life the Rev. John F. Goncher, D.D., of in China, commencing with the year Baltimore City, Md., a letter dated 1847. I met in the streets of Foochow January 31st, 1884, in which he wrote City, where I resided, a few ship- as follows: wrecked Koreans who had been picked up at sea by Chinese sailors, and were " Under date of November 6th, 1883, en route to their native country. Their I wrote to the Missionary Committee strange costume, erect forms. and agile that if they deem it expedient to extend movements greatly interested me, and their work to the Hermit nation, and I felt it would be a high privilege to establish a mission in Korea under the carry to the people of Korea the pre- superintendence of the Japan mission, cious tidings of salvation; but at that • . . I shall be pleased to send my time Korea was not open to foreigners, check for, say, two thousand dollars and besides, my time was fully occu- toward securing that result. pied with my duties in China. .. Could you find time to make a trip In the year 1872, shortly after the re- to Korea, prospect the land, and locate turn of the United States naval expedi- the mission? For once we may be the tion to Korea, I spent a sqort time in first Protestant church to enter a pagan New York City, and being deeply land. It is peculiarly appropriate that Japan should have the.honor, and 1t would be a. fitting addition to the ser- some of the Korean and Japanese offi- vices you have been enabled to render cials, enjoyed a season of conversation your church already if you could in- and prayer with a Christian Japanese augurate the enterprise. " colporteur operating here, walked This letter from Dr. Goncher opened through a park-like grove in the vicin- the way for the accomplishment of a ity of the town, and called on Mr. Lov- long.cherished desire, and impressed ett, the American superintendent of me at once as being a Divine call to do Korean customs, who gave us a cordial what I could toward opening Korea to welcome. Fusan is one of the pO1;s at Christian missions. The Japan mission which foreign trade is carried on. In supported Dr. Goncher's suggestion, the portion of the town which we saw, the missionary society indorsed it, and the streets and houses bear the impress Instructed me to go forward. of Japanese influence and many Japa- Communication on the subject with nese families reside here. The place the Hon. John A. Bingham, United with its harbor and surrounding scenery States Minister to Japan, and Hon. presents a cbarming appearance.

Lucius H. Foote, United States Minister Leaving Fusan, we spent forty· three to Korea, satisfied me that the move- hours in steaming round the southern ment was practicable, and, after com- end and up the western side of the pleting the necessary preparations, I Korean peninsula. The fog enveloped embarked June 8th. 1884, at Yoko- us most of the way, and the almost in- hama, with my wife, on board the Eng- cessant sounding of the fog-horn, to- lish steamer TeMm,n, Captain Nantes, gether with the consciousness that we for Nagasaki, where we left the Teheran, were sailing along a dangerous and im- and June 19th, having procured a perfectly surveyed coast, did not con- Korean gentleman to act as interpreter, tribute to the pleasure of the passage; took the steamer Nanzing. Captain Bal- but through all these discomforts the burnie, for Chemulpo. the port of Seoul, Lord brought us in safety, and at capital of Korea. Next morning we 1 o'clock P.M., June 23d. we reached werll off the port of Fusan, near the Chemulpo, the termination of our pas- southeastern point of the peninsula of sage by sea. The following morning Korea; but a dense fog prevented us we landed from the steamer. and being from seeing the land, and it was not till opportunely assisted by T. Kobayashi, noon that the steamer could enter the Esq., Japanese consul at Chemulpo, we harbor, and I felt that at last I waf! procured conveyances and proceeded within Korean territory. up the valley of the Han, a distance of Fusan is a place of historic interest twenty-five miles, to Seoul, where, and commercial importance. It is not 6 o'clock P.M., we were most kindly re- improbable that from it sailed the bold ceived at the United States Legation clans who conquered and whose de- by General Lucius H. Foote, United scendants still hold Japan. Certain it States Minister to Korea, and his excel- is that here landed the military expe- lent lady, under whose hospitable roof ditions of the Japanese, which from the we spent our first night in Seoul. Next eaIlly centuries of the Christian era morning we took possession of a small have harassed and overrun Korea. It building adjacent to the Legation was pleasant and assuring to think that grounds, ~hich General Foote, in ac- times had changed, and that in our day cordance with my request, had pro- tnere came from the shores of Japan cured for our temporary use; and as those who desire to give the Koreans we had brought with us a Japanese the tidings of salvation through faith in cook and some provisions, we were our Lord and Savior. We remained soon settled in our new quarters, and thirty-six hours in Fusan. during which were ready for business.

time we landed, paid our respects to Addressing myself directly to the task before me, I soon learned that the ticipating an emergency so acute as the political situation was not assuring. present one, I had brought with me The party of progress, it is true, con- from Japan. The letter was written trolled the government of the country; in Japanese, and contained an expres- the Korean embassy had recently re- sion of our desire to come to Korea, to- turned from the United States bringing gether with a brief statement of the a very favorable report, and to a fair lines of work upon which it was our degree the business of the country was purpose first to enter. We felt that reviving; but still there was among the if this letter, conceived in the true people an undertone of discontent, a Christian spirit, and expressed in the feeling of insecurity prevailed in many most respectful style, conld be bronght quarters; public opinion was divided, to the notice of the king, he might be and it was matter of common ru.mor moved to grant OUI request. June that the old conservative party, inflexi- 30th I forwarded the letter to Mr. Kim, ble and active in its opposition, was se- requesting him to lay it before the king cretly scheming to overthrow the pres- at his earliest convenience, stating also ent ministry. The entire outlook, in- that our time was limited, and that we deed. seemed so threatening that even must soon return to Japan_ Having my official advisers did not suggest any taken this important step, I felt that method of procedure, or offer me any the appeal had now been made, and encouragement to expect the attain- with prayerful expectancy and ever- ment of the end I had in view. It was brightening faith awaited the issue.

intimated to me that being in all prob- Believing that :Mr. Kim would do every- ability the first Christian missionary to thing in his power to help us, and enter openly the capital of Korea. it knowing that he was in close commu- would be necessary for me to exercise nication with the king, I ventured to extreme caution, both in going about call on him July 3d. He received me the city, and also as to divulging my very cordially, and at once proceeded purpose in visiting Seoul. To increase to inform me that the king had care- and aggravate my difficulties, I discov- fully examined my letter the night be- ered that my own interpreter was con- . fore. and in accordance with my re- nected with the anti-progressive party, quest had decided to authorize our so- and consequently could not aid me in ciety to commence hospital and school communicating with the present gov- work in Korea. .. The details," con- ernment, and, further, that it would be tinued 1:1r. Kim, .. have not been set- difficult, if not impossible for me to tled, but you may proceed at once to procure another interpreter. The situ- initiate the work." The king's favor- ation appeared to be well-nigh hope- able response to our appeal was so less, and for a time I knew not what prompt and complete, that I could not course to pursue. fail to recognize it as from the Lord, " At evening time it shall be light." and after tendering to Mr. Kim hearty "Man's extremity is God's opportu- thanks for his good offices in our behalf.

nity." Fortunately (may I not say I took my leave. repeating to myself, providentially?) Kim ok Kuin, the as I rode through the crowded streets Korean officer already referred to, with of the city, .. The king's heart is in the whom Mrs. Maclay and myself had hand of the Lord, as the rivers of wa- formed a very pleasant acquaintance in ter. He turneth it whithersoever He Japan. was now a member of the de- will. "

partment of foreign affairs in the Ko- The afternoon of the same day Mr.

rean Government, and resided in Seoul. Kim made an official call on me, dur- The problem was solved. Our plan of ing which he tendered congratulations action was easily settled. Among my on the succeSl! of our appeal to the paJ.l6rs was a letter which, without an: king, expreBSed his gratification at the prospect of our society's commencing wanderer from country to country, work in Korea, and stated his readiness with a price on his head, and the sleuthto do anything he could to aid in the hounds of revenge ever on his track, execution of our plans tor the benefit until deceived and betrayed, yet always of his fellow-countrymen. pining for the dear home-land, he fell at last by the hand of the assassin at 'We remained a few days longer in Shanghai, China, in the year 1894, and Seoul to gather information and select his body, cut to pieces, ignominiously a site for our proposed mission. The carried about, oy order of the governelevated grounds near the United States ment. through all the provinces of the Legation impressed me favorably, and kingdom. I arranged with Minister Foote to purchase the house I had occupied as soon It is terrible to think that the gallant as our society could select and send out officer who, on that bright July mornsuitable men to initiate the enterprise. ing in Seoul, announced to me the July 8th we started from Seoul on our king's favorable response to my apreturn passage to Japan, grateful to peal, that the young statesman, filled Him who had thus far preserved us in with the enthusiasm of humanity, who peace and safety, and had enabled us gave promise of a brilliant career as to accomplish so satisfactorily the ob- patriot and reformer, should be overject for which we had come toJrorea. taken by such a fate. Let us hope that during the long period of expatriation, I cannot close this article without re- his heart yearned toward the Savior of ferring briefly to the subsequent sad whom he had imperfectly heard, and life and tragical death of my friend in whose teachings he had become in- Kim ok Kuin. It is difficult to know terested. Let us believe that in the just what credence to give to the ru- time to come, as come it will, during mors that reach us concerning political which Koreans shall rise to a higher troubles in Korea. It is, however, gen- appreciation of the blessings of Chriserally conceded now that in the unsuc- tian knowledge, experience, and civilizacessful emeute which occurred in Seoul, tion, in that noble army of martyrs to December, 1884, the members of the the cause of civic and religious liberty, progressive party were the aggressors, which will then move into a position, and that Kim ok Knin acted a promi- far above canonized warriors and other nent part in the lamentable affair. The heroes, a grateful nation will not fail friends of Kim ok Kuin seek to extenu- to assign a worthy place to him who, ate his conduct by urging that he was knowing the time, in the interest of his acting in self.defence, that he simply country and the truth, procured from availed himself of recognized military the king Korea's permit to Christianity. strategy in striking the enemy, who was preparing to strike him and other Industrial Missions in Afrioa. members of his party. It is stated also that in what he did Kim ok Kuin was Mr. Joseph Booth, who represents acting in accordance with the instincts, the Baptist Industrial Mission of Scottraditious, and precedents of his nation; land, and has been before heard from in and, further, that his proceedings were these pages, a few months ago arrived authorized by the existing government in Scotland from British Central Africa, of Korea. We gladly accord to this to plead for fifty millions of people, acplea. all the force to which it is fairly cessible by the Zambesi and lakes, who entitled, and yet most deeply regret still wait for the glad tidings which are Kim ok Kuin's connection with this at- for" all people," who have a right to tempted coup d'etat. "It was a grievous the Gospel, and from whom we have 1W fault, and grievously hath he answered right to withhold it. it." For ten long, weary years he lived in exile, a homeless, unresting His words are so timely and pungent, we give them a place in our pages and ask that they be well pondered. Tho little. We are made watchmen, and the addressed particularly to Baptists in Book declares their blood 'will I re- Britain, they are pertinent to all. quire at the watchman's hand.' Truly this is an age generous in profession, Of the Central Africans Mr. Booth but parsimonious in performance. God says: is not deceived by our much speaking. If by any effort or self-denial on our ,. They are the constant victims of part we are able to give these the Gosslave-raiding, village-burning, poison- pel, does not our Lord and Judge hold drinking, polygamy, and domestic us responsible for doing so ? In many slavery; yet under Christian and in- cases our churches, houses, ornaments, dustrial influence they rapidly become pictures, investments, and modes of livintelligent, manly, accessible, and tract- ing are a visible evidence that we are able. They voluntarily abandon slave- able to do vastly more. Shall we not catching and selling when employment take up this cross and turn some of is offered them that wJll supply cloth- earth's fleeting baubles into heavenly ing. It is only to buy calico that they and eternal treasure 1 It is written, • If sell slaves. They are both willing and thou forbear to deliver them that are able to work, and prefer doing so to drawn unto death and those that are fighting and trafficking in human flesh ready to be slain. • . . ' 'He that keep- -hence industrial mission centers find eth thy. 80ul, doth not He know it 1' much favor with them because of the • And shall not He render to every man visible temporal good. Great Britain according to his works l' is in no small degree responsible for the slave-raiding habits these people have "We live in an age clever in comfallen into, since history records that promise_ We compound with our duly authorized British ships carried Lord's final and imperative command, fifty thousand slaves yearly from the • Go YE,' by an easily made and modest coasts of Africa for many years prior donation to some society. We flatter to the abolition period. oursel ves that we can thus easily trans- fer our personal liability to service; .. The position of the women in many that we can thus lightly lift the shackles tribes is pitiful: their value but a few of bond-service the Lord has riveted fathoms of calico; their clothing miser- upon us. Our ingenious low-level reaably scant; their children often sonings will doubtless satisfy a self-conwrenched away from them; their bodies siderate and self-centered age whose not their own property; in this life theory is • Seek first the kingdom of they endure oppression and degrada- God,' but whose practice proclaims, tion, and of the life to come they have • Make sure of the comforts of life.' no knowledge. Who is answerablefor these things? Is it not those who have " The inconvenient and pungent utthe remedy placed in their hands and terances of our Lord are too often met withhold it 1 Is it not those who are with an averted gaze, skilfully evaded commanded to carry the glad tidings of and toned down. Nevertheless, the, relief, but tarry at home, with one con- standard He has given remains immovasent making excuse 1 ble. • The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge you in that day.' " For thirty years past have the needs Even to the dim vision of time present and claims of this people been solemnly the shame and poverty of our service is registered in our midst by that man of visible in the mirror His words afford. God, David Livingstone, he who died • Whosoever will come after Me, let him on his knees praying for Africa. Let deny himself, and take up his cross, and us have a care that he be not a witness follow Me. ' It may be that some of the against us in that day. As yet not one prayers we offer and the declarations messenger of the cross has been sent by we make before hea ven and earth, in the whole Baptist denomination. A little has been done by others, but only a song and sermon, will become the very … Lovest thou Me more than these ? '

gibbet upon which is displayed to the has a message for us as well aa for Pe- wondering gaze of angels, man's mar- ter. Our artificial standards of great- velous powers of self-deception, and ness will soon shrivel away and give his complacent nakedness. An empty place to the standard of Him who de- offering of prodigious professions with- clares, 'He that would be greatest out the person and possessions, what is among you let him become the servant it before God? • Sell all thou hast, of all.' Upon those who already have • . . come, follow Me, and thou shalt the Gospel in Great Britain forty mil- have treasure in heaven,' is a recom- lion pounds yearly is spent, while upon mendation and assurance worth reckon- those who know it not, and to whom ing with. we are commanded to give it, we ex- .. We are conscious that a thousand pend one and a half millions only. The million beings with an eternal destiny. mariner from time to time adjusts his all entitled to the Bread of Life, tread compass and seeks to detect any deflec- this earth with us for a brief period; tion from his true course. Should we that this great cloud of witnesses will not do likewise ?

with ourselves soon be ushered into .. The baptized believers of this age the presence of the living God; that alone are able to give the Gospel to the the fierce light of the Great White whole lwathen world in this generation.

Throne will soon beat upon the shallow Let them be yielded up unto God, • a8 excuses coined by deceitful hearts, yet those that are ali'1J8 from the dead.' and the pulse of service and surrender beats this shall be accomplished. Only let low. Truly we are a wonderful peo- God have lI'/,8 wall with us, and we shall ple. In scientific or worldly affairs the behold wondrous things. Let us have nineteenth century is vastly ahead of common moral honesty and give to the early centuries of this era; but in God His own, all we are, all we have, the God-given work of a world's evan- all He can make of us. Anything less gelization, with facilities in wealth, than this, and we keep back part of the numbers, and means of transit incom· price.

parably beyond the first and second cen- " In mission expenditure is not' back turies, we are immeasurably behind in to Carey, ' • back to Paul' the watch- proportionate effort. word needed? Carey lived on £4.0 3, .. Generation after generation has had year. while he earned and devoted to its day of probation and passed away, the mission over £1000 yearly for forty- leaving God's great work unfinished; three years. In East Central Africa none has yet arisen which sought' first cost of maintainence is small; £40 per the kingdom of God' with sufficient year is ample. Those who prefer to zeal to tell e very fellow· traveller to permanently support missionaries with- eternity that the Son of God had tasted out industrial effort can accomplish death for every man, and commanded this upon the outlay named. Many are that every man should know it. This able to go with their own means or is our day of probation. God is testing support their own representative. In us. The responsibilities of the present West Central Africa the Baptists of generation are greater and more aw- Britain have an important work on the fully distinct than ever before. Wide Congo. The lives there laid down for open doors, speedy locomotion, ample Christ's sake will surely bcar abundant resources, leave this generation of fruit. There are about thirty mission- Christ's followers without excuse. aries; the yearly total outlay is £15,000 Nothing but the idols of self, of com- to £16,000. Between the Eaat and fort, and of position hinders the com· West Coasts there remains fully one pletion of the great work entrusted to hundred million souls still unreached man by the Son of God. by Gospellight'-one tenth part of the whole heathen world. Let us consider izing Africa is a measurable one. It this definitely and earnestly. HoW' may also ultimately result in supplying shall we give these the Gospel in this vast funds for the evangelization of generation? How give one missionary other needy parts of the mission field. to every five thousand of these? On Perhaps we have too long set aside present and popular methods that would Carey's example and precept. Is it require £10,000,000 yearly. Can we wise to stake all upon one method of hope to accomplish that task ? or shall working-and that an expensive one? we put to the test Carey's principleviz., make missions self-supporting and .. Stations of this class seem to strike self-propagating. Doesnot the greater at the root of the slaving propensities. hope lie in this direction ? The employment furnished is twice as profitable to the African, therefore the .. 'The Africans are a nation of un- chief sends his people to work instead employed. ' Hence their rich country of to war. The words of • peace and lies undeveloped. The country and the goodwill to men' assumes a practical people have both vast latent resources. form in the daily round of duties; the Both are the Lord's; what more fitting influence of cheerful Christian artisan than that men of God shall go in to workers becomes a rapidly convincing shepherd these lost sheep and develop spiritual power-a living epistle the obthe resources God has stored there, and servant native quickly reads and profits devote the same to His purposes. Shall by. Preaching only he views with this great but broken people be left en- suspicion, for he is a born talker himtirely to the. exploitage of the' children self. He asks awkward questions, of the world'? No, by the grace of such as, • If white men have known God it must not be. By the mouth of these great words so long, and believe His servant Isaiah, God has covenanted them, why have they not let all our to give ' the treasures of darkness, and people know them before?' Does not hidden riches of secret places . . . that this foreshadow the charge of the they may know from the rising of the heathen in the Day of Judgment? sun and from the west' His purposes There are already earnest converts concerning them. Let us send men of among tbe Chikunda, Makololos, Manfaith and skill suited to the work. ganja, Ajawa, and Angoni tribes. The God has the men for the work if we do first seven were baptized on July 19th, not sbut them out by human and arti- 1893 . ficial standards. .. Ten stations afe asked for, and an " At present £1500 capital will com- adequate river transport service. Life plete a station on the basis indicated, is sllffrt, and our opportunities will soon and thus put, in three years, six or eight have passed away. The wO'rk is great, workers in the field. This, judging but we are bidden to get it done, countfrom the facts being realized, seems ing not the cost. God is able, and if able to produce a constant revenue suffi- we are found willing in the day of our cient to plant a duplicate station yearly visitation, His power and glory will be after the fourth year, and further, to seen. Let us not stagger through uncreate a reserve fund with which to belief, or seek subterfuges in multituprovide against contingencies. In the dinous excuscs. Where is the church event of time proving this to be prac- to be found that bas put forth its utticable for twenty.one years in steady most ejf01't to give the heathen their progression, each parent station would rights in Christ? by re-duplication give one missionary to twenty-five hundred persons, reach- .. Brethren! let ulf take heed. We ing a population of five millions. If IJhall only pass thi8 way once. Let us only one half or one third of this be work and endure as seeing Him who found attainable, the task of evangel- is as yet invisible, but before whom we shall shortly appear; let us ' give' or ' go ' as may best forward the end Springs. Some fundamcntal qucstion~ for which Christ died and rose again." of polity were discussed. We needed a President and Executive Committee to properly mix things, but we man- Laos Notes. aged without. But our greatest profit was derived from the exchanging of BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON LAOS VIA spiritual experiences. The unswerving BURMA. faith and unfaltering devotion to duty Rev. W. C. Dodd, of the Presbyterian manifested by our friends for Africa had a tonic effect upon the whole party. Mission, Laos, in a personal letter, writ- Frequent evangelistic services were ing under date December 9th, 1895, says: conducted by us, and well attended.

.. In some of the older stations our " As for the rest of the journey after mission has reached the second stage of leaving the Atlantic, new and old misdevelopment. The mere novelty of the sionaries have united in the study of Gospel message is wearing off in the the Laos language. All the recruits neighborhood of these older stations. can already read the Laos SCriptures There are beginnIng to be Gospel-hard- with some degree of facility. Our ened heathen, and our native churches view has been broadened by contact are beginning to face some of the intri- with the English, the Scotch, Maltese, cate problems of self-support. Some Italians, Arabians, Africans, and the friction is engendering. New responsi- people of India and the Malay penin. bilities call for new graces. The field sula, as well as the already familiar is large compared with the meagre force Chinese and Siamese. Contact with of missions.ries. How shall we dispose these peoples, and later with our own of our forces so as to get two or three Laos people, has served to deepen our men's work out of each missionary? impression of the simplicity, the com- We need the Spirit of wisdom_ So parative purity, the gentleness, and the heathen Laos Christians and foreign docility of the Laos. Weare more missionaries alike stand in peculiar and firmly convinced than ever that God profound need of the power from has here a prepared people, to whom He above. is sending us as prepared messengers.

"Some of us feel that the vacation May He complete the preparation! in the home land, and especially the to During the nearly eight weeks' last annual meeting of the International river journey from Bangkok we have Missionary Union, together with our been in constant contact with the Laos more or less protracted stay in the at- boatmen, most of whom are heathen. mosphere of the Clifton Springs sani- Devotional services every evening and tarium chapel, have prepared us espe- on Sabbath mornings in the vernacular cially for waiting on the Lord for this have been well attended, and some of blessing. the boatmen have become avowed in· " And our long journey from New quirers. Picture charts of Bible scenes York has not been without its store of have been used of the Spirit in blessing spiritual food or its share of spiritual some darkened minds with a I;'msp of uplift. On the Atlantic we were six- Bible truth. We leave the mcrease teen. Seven were en route to Eastern with the Spirit. During all this long Africa to inaugurate the African Inland journey it has been a pleasure to re- Mission for ninety million Africans. member the International Missionary Rev. E. W. McDowell, whom you will Union in daily prayer." remember as a new member of the In- ternational Missionary Union, was re- Progress of Evangelioal Work in Italy. turning to Mosoul, Turkey, without his family, but accompanied by a new BYE. C.

physician, Dr. Hansen. Four of us Liberty of thought in Italy, that has were returning to this Laos Mission in North Siam, Rev. D. G. Collins and in its ranks many unconscious Protes- wife, and Mrs. Dodd and myself; and tants, has lost of late in Ruggero Bough! we had with us three recruits, Rev. and Mrs. L. W. Curtis, and Miss Ghormley. one of its guiding stars. Almost the In London we were joined by Rev. last public act of this Catholic, who William Harris,' Jr., and in Bangkok wrote a Life of Christ placed in the by Dr. McKean and family and Rev. Index, and whose greatest delight was J. H. Freeman. in whetting his brilliant wit and scath- " Altho there were only three mem- ing sarcasm on the Vatican, was the bers of the International Missionary Union among us, we had frequent mis- contribution of articles in the daily pasionary conferences Ii la Clifton per, La Rijorma, and the periodical, I.e Vita Italiana, on that burning ques- found in regiments he had been among tion of the day, the King of Portugal's years before; most gratifying the at- obedience to the Pope's veto to his in- tendance at the services he held before tended visit to the Quirina1. In La the dispersion of the troops. He was Riforma Bough expressed himself thus: able to talk with many of the younger .. If the Government of Lisbon has officers, some of whom had read the bowed its head to the threats of the Bible, " and from their faces joy mani- Vatican, this is not our affair. The fested itself on knowing and being con- threat of recalling the nuncio J acobini, vinced that the wafer and the wine, if King Charles had entered the royal that the actual laws might still olJIige palace of Italy, reveals all the intrigue me, in this century of progress, to adore practised to fetter the free-will of the as God, are really but bread and wine."

faithful king. For us, meanwhile, I glean from the annual report (1894- this clearly follows that Catholic kings 95) of the W aldensian Church of would have no difficulty in coming to Rome: "There were twenty-six new the Quirinal, and that the fable of their admissions. A group of brethren has reluctance to enter the royal palace of been formed to visit tht: sick, the afflict- Italy is destroyed, … and the Vati- ed, the isolated. The Sunday-school can has recourse to threats to keep numbers sixty·five children."

from the Quirinal the sovereigns of On November 5th, in the great hall Catholic States, using the arms of faith of the Palazzo Saloiati, at Florence, to ends most contemptible and not de- the new term of the Waldensian Theo- terred by the responsibility of engen- logical Seminary was inaugurated.

dering revolution in the States of Eu- Signor G. P. Pons presided, moderator rope' that desire to keep in friendly of the table, surrounded by many Ital- terms with us." ian and foreign evangelical ministers, Pas mal for a Romanist, don't you some of whom Clime expressly from think? other cities to be present. Among I wish I could depict to you, happy them were the Rev. Mr. Miller, Dr.

people, my readers, who adore God Gray, and Mr. Brown. of the Free and honor your rulers with a quiet Church of Scotland, Messrs. Shaw and conscience, the condition of a nation Eager, of the Baptist Mission, and that has to choose between its church many others. After the opening prayer and its king, of a country in which to Professor Comba addressed to the adore God without being a heretic one many persons present a most eloquent must close one's eyes to the testimonies and admirable discourse on the Bible of good sense and reason. Is it so in Italy and its many versions. Mr.

strange that atheism, agnosticism, in- Miller, of the Scotch Church at Genoa, differentism, with all that follows in next spoke, and then Dr. Gray, who their train, should be rampant? Oh, if particularly desired to represent the this people, that by its hatred of super- Scotch Bible Society, of which he is stition is obeying the soul's impulse the agent in Italy. He joined Profes· toward the source of all light, could sor Comba in the hope expressed by be made to know the true God ! the latter in his discourse, that from The reports of the work of evangeli- this theological school a new translator zation are most encouraging. I have of the Bible in Italian might arise.

before me a letter of the Cardinal Luigi Most interesting was the testimony of Cappellini, of the Military Church, Professor Castelli, an eminent Jew, to published in the Italia Evangelica of the Bible, especially as regards the New October 5th. In it he gives an account Testament. ",Vith words from the of his work among the soldiers at the Rev. IHr. Shaw and Rev. Mr. Eager time of the grand maneuvers this au- and of the president, and with a prayer tumn in the Abruzzi. Very cheering and the singing of the Te ])eum, the to him were the fruits of past work he ceremony closed.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBSON.

India,* OeyloD, Burma,t IDnduiBm.t INDIA. cated and outcaste, rich and poor, men, Twenty-three thousand souls pass women, and children. into eternity every day in India. What Work among Brahmins and students are the Christians of the world doing to give them an opportunity for eternal in India offers a tremendous field for life? The population of this great de- labor. The Young Men's Christian ~endency of England is nearly eight Association has recently entered India, tImes that of the BritiSh Isles, or equal and is doing successful work in many to that of all Europe (excluding the of the colleges and universities of that British Isles), or about four and one half land, especially at Calcutta. The Unitimes that of the United States. Among versityof Calcutta alone examines yearthese nearly 290,000,000 people about ly over 10,000 students, of whom more 1700 missionaries are laboring, or one than 6000 are candidates for entrance. representative for about every 25,000 To many the problem of the speedy Protestant communicants in the world ! Christianization of India seems, hu- If everyone of these missionaries could manly speaking, the problem of Chrisreach (in separate parishes) 50,000, there tianizing the young men while they would still be 200,000,000 without any are still young and while they are means of learning the way of salvation. passing out from under the cloud of The call for more workers and more superstition in which they have been funds to carryon the work comes from reared into the light of knowledge. every part of the field and from every Their period of education is a critical missionary society at work there. Con- stage in their career. and only Chrissecrated men and women of almost every tianity can prevent their passing from type may here find opportunity to use the darkness of heathenism to the cold their talents to the greatest advantage, lifeless state of skepticism or atheism: for there are all kinds and conditions of Much success has attended this work of Hindus among whom to work-edu- the Young Men's Christian Association but the leaders are greatly hampered by lack of funds to support sufficient workers and to supply the necessary • See also pp. 21, 41 (Jannary); 260,286 (pres- apparatus to carryon the work sucent issue). Books:" The Cross in the Land of cessfully. the Trident," H. P. Beach; "Bishop Heber," Dr. George Smith; "Modern Missions in the East" Women have an opening for Chris- Lawrence. Articles:" Studies on India," St'u. tian work in India such as, perhaps, dent Volunteer (October, November, December, they possess in no other land. The 1895); "Kashmir," Littell's Living Age (Janu- seclusion of Indian women in zenanlls ary 11th, 1896); Ohurch at Home and Abroad makes it possible to reach a large class (1896) and Gospel in All Lands (April, 1896). of them only through their Christian StereopttcQn Views and Lecture. Address Li- sisters; they occupy a position at once brarian of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. degraded and unhappy-thus making them peculiarly open to the influence of t See also p. 49 (January); t72 (present is· the Gospel-and influential-thus ren- sue). Article: "Burma," Oornhill (Jannary 1896). '

:I: See also p. 280 (present issne). Books: dering their conversion of special im- "The Religions of India," E. W. Hopkins, portance. As wives and mothers they are the mainstay of Hinduism, and, con- Ph.D. Articles: "The Religions Noofn.ICuhdriia~­" verted, may become a tremendous power Biblia (Jannary, 1896); .. Studies in for the conversion of the whole empire.

tian Religions," Student Volunteer (February 1896). ' Another important branch of the submitted to the government, is interestwork is the education of the children, the future men and women of India. ing and significant. It shows the selfish- Sunday-school work has been carried ness of the Hindu system and its inabilon with much success. In one year ity to raise the lowly; it is a striking the number of Sunday-schools increased 1775, and scholars 66,396. The acknowledgment of the power of Chriswork is now carried on in 25 languages among 250,000 scholars_ Orphanages tianity and to the success of Christian and schools are only limited by men and missions. means to push forward the work. About $35 a year given for ten years In spite of the many difficulties to be will educate an orphan into an effective native Christian worker. More than 20,- encountered in India and the lament- 000,000 girls of school age in Indiahave able lack of support on the part of the still no opportunity for an education other than their heathen homes afford. Christians at home, the outlook was An unintended testimony to the effi- never more bright than at present. The ciency of the methods of missionary remarkable progress made during the work in India is the imitation of those methods by the Arya Somaj, one of the past twenty years still continues. There societies of Hindu reformers. They is, first of all, a marked difference obspend much money on educational work, have built orphanages, and opened servable in the attitude of the people meeting houses in many parts of the toward Christianity. Even the expoempire, where they hold Sunday services. This society also publishes tracts nents of Hindu systems seek to make explanatory of the Vedas and issues newspapers in which Christianity is their beliefs appear as much lik£' Chrisabused, but idolatry, caste, child marriage, and other evils are also opposed. tianity as possible without being Chris- Another remarkable and more spe- tian. Christian Hindus are also much cific testimony to missions is given by a Brahmin, V. Nagam Iyer, in his chap- more highly respected than formerly.

ter on education in the census report of Rev.•1. E. Scott enumerates the follow- Travancore. He says: ing signs of promise for further ad- .. By the unceasing efforts and selfdenying earnestness of the learned body vance: of Christian missionaries in the country the large community of native Chris- 1. Caste is breaking down. It is seen tians are rapidly advancing in their in the way people eat and drink, dress moral, intellectual, and material condi- and work; in the way they travel, in tion…• But for them the humble their schools, on their trains, steamorders of Hindu society would forever ships, and in their mills. remain unraised. . •. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degra- 2. The pOOl" are coming up. The dation and debasement was an element coming man in India is the converted of civilization unknown to ancient sweeper. India. . •. Neither Brahmins nor non- Brahmins can c;laim to have done thus." 3. The people are broadening out. The National Congress, the Social Con- Rev. J. H. Wyckoff, of India, in gress, the newspapers, the patronage of commenting on this remarkable enco- Western science, the study of law, medicine, and engineering, all indicate mium, well says that this statement, that. coming from the pen of a Hindu of the 4. Christ is honored more. Many highest caste and in a public document among all classes now look upon Him with favor. Brahmos, Brahmins, and Mohammedans speak well of Him.

5. The Christian missions are 8UC- ceeding. Never before in the history of India were they advancing so rapidly as now. "The workers were never so numerous; the schools never so spir- itual ; the methods never so good; the fraternity and unity never so strong; the converts never so numerous; the Church never so spiritual as now."

6. The native Church is taking hold_ Often it is becoming self-supporting_ The people are appreciating their own pastors. Strong men are being raised up.

7. All feel it is worth the effort. Here are 282,000,000 people. CEYLON. British control, and this has given the work there a fresh impetus. The recog- "India's Pearl" presents a prosper· nition of the Rangoon Baptist College ous field for mission work; medical and by the State as one of its normal departeducational work are especially pros- ments has also given new life to the perous, and the only cloud on the hori- educational work. The pacification of zon is that of threatened failure of sup- Upper Burma has made it possible again port by Christians at home. Everywhere to man the station at Bhamo, and push the call for" retrenchment" brings sor- the work there. In all there were. in row and apprehension to the missiona- 1895, 148 missionaries, 710 native helpries' hearts, for it not only means hhrd- ers, and 600 churches, with 33,337 ship and trial to themselves and inabil· members, of whom 2187 were baptized ity to reap the fields which are white to in 1894. There are in connection with the harvest, but it means that the un- the missions 505 schools, with 13,306 converted will have another occasion to pupils. The native churches contributscoff and heathen communities and weak ed $1.56 per member-a sum that should Christians lose faith in the stability and put to shame many churches in Ameritruth of Christianity. Calls come for ca. The toils, privations, and sufferfunds for medical dispensaries for wom- ings of the pioneer missionaries have en and for schools to educate the youth. not been in vain. Rich harvests have Over 200 have professed their faith in already been reaped in Burma, and we Christ during the past year, and many are justified in believing that still greatothers are inquirers. The mission er triumphs are in store for us in the schools contain 14,868 and the Sunday- near future, if we do not become weary schools 64.05 children. J affqa College has in well·doing. 160 students, and the high school 391. .. The Master is sending patients to One hundred dollars will support for a our dispensary in the most marvelous year four native village school-teachers way. We have 400 out-patients a day in Ceylon. Each teacher would have on to whom the message is given, and the average 50 pupils in his school, so since the dispensary opened, less than a that $100 would prevent the giving up year ago, have preached to nearly 35,000 of four schools, and therefore keep 200 coming from nf;larly 800 villages in this children in Christian schools, under district. To follow up the preaching Christian instruction, for a year. in the villages is what we want to do ; Twenty-five dollars would keep 50 but the work is so heavy at headquarchildren in school; $10, 20 children; ters we have no staff for itineration." $5, 10 children; $1,2 children. "Quick So writes Mr. Monro from Ranaghat help is double help." District, N uddea, Bengal.

The dispensary for women at Chava- A Parsee Christian Association has gacherri (opened in July, 1894, through been formed, with headquarters at Bomthe self·sacrificing efforts of Miss Leitch) bay. Parsee converts residing there has now over 100 patients daily, patients feel the need of a bond of union, and who had previously been shut out from that if all Parsee Christians throughout European medical treatment, owing to the world were so united, it would ennative female modesty, which prevents courage others to join the Christian them from consulting male physicians. Church and openly confess Christ. Rich and poor consult the lady physi- Rev. Dhanjibhoy Nowroji, minister of cian, and receive spiritual as well as tem- the Free Church of Scotland, is presiporal aid. Many evince their apprecia dent. Almost every Parsee Christian tion by their contributions to the sus- in India belongs to the association, and tenance of the work. within six months five new converts have been baptized.-A. T. P. BURMA.

Since 1886 Burma has been under

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlV:ENT.

While the editor-in-chief is on his May 28-Jnnc 1. …….. Bnrnley. missionary tour in the British Isles it June 2-5 ……………. Birmingham. is his earnest wish that all who hold the interests of the Kingdom dear to " 7-10 ………….. Leicester. their hearts would unite in earnest pray- " 11-12 ………….. Bournemoutb. •• 15……………..Christ Church, London (C. E. Anniversary).

er that God's blessing may attend these " 16-19………….. Exeter HaIl (London). services. We append a list of both past " 20th, sails for America..on "Lucania."

and future appointments, that by united prayer of God's people the Holy Spirit The March of Events, may manlIest Himself throughout the whole tour. Thus far God's blessing The difficulties which have arisen in has been manifest in a marked degree. the Salvation Army in consequence of From one to three services are held the recall of Commander Ballington and daily, the subjects considered being: Mrs. Booth from the United States are 'l'he Inspiration and Authority of the much to be regretted, tho such a crisis Bible; the Personality and Power of in the Army might have been expected the Holy Spirit; the Culture of the to occur sooner or later. Dictatorship Christian Life; Christian Missions and has its advantages at certain periods and Systematic Giving. The list of en- for some people; but when a fallible gagements is as follows: man is dictator, and uses his authority to dictate a course which is against the January 1-5 ………… s. V. M. U. Conference, judgment of independent and strong- minded men, a .. rub" is sure to come in Liverpool. the course of time. None will deny 6-9……•.•••. Southport. 11-17……….Cardiff, Wales. 19-21 .•••..•••• Hereford.

2-2-23 .•••••••.. Abertillery . the successful progress of the Army or 24…………. Brecon and Trevecca the many noble Christian principles upon which it is founded, and according Colleges. to which its work is conducted; neither 26-28 ………. Newport. is the conscientiousness of the General 29-31. …….•. Abergavenny. February 1-6.•….•…•. Croydon and London.

" 7…•..••….. St. Paul's Cray, Kent. or of the Commander and his wife called 9-12 ……. " .Cambridge. 13-14 ……..•Colchester. in question. If the Commander still be- 16-20 •..•…..Oxford. lieves in the principles and practice of 23-26………Dublin, Ireland. the Army, he should abide by the Gen- 27-28 •…….. Waterford, Ireland. eral's order; if he has lost confidence March 1-4………….. Cork, Ireland. in them, it is time for him to withdraw. No doubt there was undue precipita- 5-6…………. Galway, Ireland. tion on the part of the representatives 8-11…………. Belfast, Ireland. 12-13………. Newry, Ireland.

15-17•……….. Londonderry, Ireland. of the London Headquarters, which 19-20………… Aberystwyth, Wales. forced Commander Booth and his wife ~~~ 22-25……….. . Bristol, England. to the step they have taken. They have ., 26-28 …•..••.•• . Exeter. the hearty sympathy of all Christian 29-April1. …..Bath.

April 3………………Croydon people in these trying circumstances. " 5-9……………. Brighton. This is a time for Christian moderation " 10-13 …………..Lewes. Ilnd charity to be manifested by both " 14-16………….Hastings. parties. It is earnestly hoped that " 19-May 9………Scotland. the Army will remain united and con- May 10-13 ………….. Barrow-in-Furness.

" 14…………….. City Temple, London. tinue its noble warfare, tho ready to " 17-20 ………….. Manchester. alter its policy when circumstances " 21-24 …………. Warrington. demand it. When the forces of evil are .. 27………………C. I. M. Annual Meet- united, the forces of Cl1rist's army can- ing, London. not afford to be rent with internal dwelleth the love of God in !tim 1" There strife. must be immediate relief or it will be too late 1* The situation in Armenia remains un- changed so far as the attitude of Christ- Ohina'8 Millions says: " The Moham- endom and the Turk is concerned, but medan rebellion in Kan-suh, far from •it has been growing worse daily and being quelled. is spreading into the ad- hourly in the increased suB'ering and joining province of Shen-si. It has death· rate among the destitute Arme- been stated that the rebels are led by a nians in Asia Minor. Russia and Tur- man of relentless energy and high am- key seem to have made a compact to bition. A great gulf of religious preju- stand against the other European pow- ers. The Sultan has agreed to allow dices and hatred separates the Moslems Miss Barton a.nd her Red Cross workers from their neighbors. The authorities to distribute food and clothing for the are helpless; they have had to deal, not relief of the starving and freezing men, merely with an army concentrated at women, and children. This enables one spot, but with a general rising carthe work to be carried on more rapidly ried out on every hand and breaking and in points inaccessible to missiona- out wherever and whenever opporturies. The central station for the Red nity occurred. To add to the difficul- Cross work will probably be in or near ties of the situation, the secret societies, Zeitoun, where the misery and sickness organized for the overthrow of the Manamong the refugees arc indescribable chu Government, are acting in concert with the rebels. Half the province is said to be in their hands. The slaugh- ter of women and children has been ap- palling, and the people in the two prov- inces are panic-stricken."

and inconceivable. Arecent letter says: II Can you in America realize what it A Presbyterian rally for Home Mismeans to Bee for your lives from a burn- sions was held in Carnegie Hall, New ing home, having lost property and mon- York: City, March 3d, at which nearly ey, relatives and friends; to walk: for four thousand people were present, and miles barefooted and wounded through speeches were delivered by Dr. Sheldon the snow, and then thank God for His Jackson, Booker Washington, and othwonderful mercy in preserving you ers. The meeting was too long and not from death 1" Intelligence and rumors a financial success. Christians need still reach us from time to time telling more than a temporary enthusiasm for of fresh massacres and increased suffer- the spread of the Gospel-they need to ing, and there are fears of further das- be more thoroughly enthused with the tardly work by the Turks during the spirit of Christ and more keenly and holy month of Ramazan. The Sultan constantly ali ve to the needs of the work meanwhile seeks to deceive Europe by at home and abroad. While almost pledges of reform and to stop contribu- every mission board is burdened with a tions from America and England by re- load of debt, they could be supported ports of " Turkish Relief Work." But ten times over if Christians everywhere the Turk is neither able nor willing to gave systematically even one twentieth relieve the Armenians. Whatever funds of their income. are collected are used for Moslem sub· jects-for the Turk seeks to extermi- Dr. J. Henry Barrows sailed on Feb· nate the Christians. Are followers of ruary 25th for India, where he willlec- Christ in America and England content tura on the Christian religion. He will to look quietly on while their brethren endeavor to present Christianity in such and sisters die by the hundreds for want of succor in their distress 1 "Whoso • Contributions sent to the managing editor hath this world's good and seeth that his of the REVIEW; to Frank H. Wiggin, 1 Somerbrother have need and 8hutteth up his set Street, Boston; or to Brown Brothers, New oowels of compasaion from him, MW York (agents for Red Cross.) a light that educated Hindus will recog- "1. That the United States is to be nize its simplicity, its truth, and its the future land of promise to the Jews power. There may be some difference is a piece of national conceit on a par of opinion as to the utility of this tour, with our insular conceit which breeds but let the prayers of God's people at· such a theory as Anglo-Israelism over here.

tend him, that he may be used to con- "2. That there is to be no return of vince men that salvation by the vicari· the Jews to the Holy Land, but only a ous atonement of Christ is the only • spiritual' • return to Christ.' is, to my salvation, and that they may confess mind. dead contrary to IToly Writ. For His name with boldness. I believe that the • most stupendous miracle ever performed' will most cer- Three men of wide influence have re- tainly be performed. cently been called to their reward. Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, S.T.D., LL.D., "3. 'The Christian Church to-day is one of the most prominent Christian the Israel of God ' ! t We had that theministers of New York City during the sis as one of our two subjects at the last past generation, died on February 3d in meeting of the Prophecy Investigation the seventy-seventh year of his age. He Society, and Rev. Prebendary Webbhas seen great changes in the city, and Peploe demolished it beautifully. As has himself been an important factor in John Wilkinson says, • You cannot the making of many of them. He was widely known as a scholar, a preacher, make a spiritual Israelite out of a Genas a loyal and honored citizen, and an tile.' You must have a raw potato beable exponent of missions. fore you can have a cooked potato; you must have a natural Israelite before you By the death of Rev. Sandford Hunt, can produce a spiritual Israelite. D.D., Treasurer of the Missionary Societyof the Methodist Episcopal Church " Dr. Jessup talks of the' literal in- (North), not only that society and terpretation as being extremely improba- Church, but the whole Church sustains ble.' Does he forget that there is a U'D- ing God 1 and that' the things that are impossible with men are possible with God' ?

" To my mind, Dr. Jessup's paper just bristles with controvertible points, all opposed to the prernillennial and per- sonal coming of our Lord and His reign over the house of Israel…

a great loss. For many years he has While the editor gives room to the ably filled his positions of trust and has above remarks-which were not meant left the record of a noble life. for public eye, and thus gives them Dr. H. C. Bowen, editor and proprie- pUblicity in order to show how such tor of the Independent, died on Febru- methods of dealing with Scripture ary 24th, in the eighty-third year of his shock certain reverent students of age. It is largely due to his energetic prophecy, among whom the writer of and able management that the Independ- this letter Is one of the most beloved- ent has developed into one of the fore- we wish our readers to understand that most weeklies of the day. no personal hostility to this eminent missionary in Beirut actuates the criti- If any of our friends think the cism either of the editor or his corre- editorial demurrer as to Dr. Jessup's spondent. Opposition to a view or article on the Jews (pages 889-891, of opinion may be most positive and un- 1895 volume) was uncalled for, it may hesitating, while affection for the party be well to let a very devoted child of holding it is most tender and true. We God from the other side of the sea add regard Dr. Jessup as one of the most his testimony. He says: "I am disap- self-sacrificing and serviceable missiona- pointed exceedingly to see the paper by ries now on the field, and the more do Dr. Jessup in the December REVIEW. we regret that he has fallen into that It is most painful reading and full of ready. and, to our minds, irreverent shocking skepticism. Dr. Jessup's God method of handling prophecy which is evidently dead and can work no mir- leaves men to dispose of prediction acle. It contains these errors: upon the basis of human probabilities. The predictions about our Lord's first You can find no promise in the Old coming seemed even to Jewish rabbis Testament with reference to Israelso contradictory (e.g., Isa. 53) that they their conversion and the outpouring of could only undel'stand them by imagin- the Holy Spirit upon them-except in ing a (lQuble .Messiah-one suffering and connection with their national restoradying, the other reigning and triumph- tion to the land which God ga'e to their ing. And in view of the fact that such fa~hers. In that very chapter in Jereimpossibilities as birth from a virgin mIah, when God says He will make a and resurrection and such paradoxes as new covenant with them and give to prophecy presents were fulfilled and them a new heart and put a right spirit reconciled in Christ's actual career ~ithin them-in that very chapter and should make us hesitate at least about In the subsequent chapters are described saying that predictions about Christ's to us distinctly that, in that very land second advent, and the future of the which He gave to their fathers, all this Jewish nation, are impossible of fulfil- would take place, and also that their ment or absurdly paradoxical. And thus national existence would endure as long to affirm of any prophecy is a blow as the sun and moon and the heavens' against the inspired Book, since it as- and so you fiud in all the prophets that these things remain steadfast and sure .

and Jesus Christ Himself confirmed these promises. the oath which God sware to Abraham."

sumes that the human reader is to judge Dean Farrar has publicly stated that what is possible for God to bring about: 7000 of the English clergy are avowed This is judging prophecy by the proba- supporters of the Romeward movement. bilities of events, instead of determining How that movement proceeds is being the certainties of the future by the in- illustrated at St. Pancras, where the fallible Word of God.-A. T. P. confessional is being openly used ; at A:Canadian correspondent calls atten- Stratford-on-Avon, where a communi- tion to an extract from Dr. Adolph cant was refused the cup because de- Saphir's .. Divine Unity of Scripture" clining to receive the bread in the form apropos of the article by Dr. Jessup on of a wafer; and at the opening of a .. The Jews in Palestine," respecting mission chapel in Landport. A proces- the covenant about the land :* sion was formed, of which the follow- .. The covenant with Abraham em- ing is a description: braces three points, and you cannot take anyone of them away. First, from .. First came a thurifer swingiug the Abraham was to come an exceedingly numerous nation; second, that nation censer, from which was emitted the was to possess the land of Canaan' and fragrant odor of incense. Beside him third, that the seed of Abraham"';as to was an acoly!e carrying the crucible. be the center of blessing to all the fami- Both were attired in red cassocks with lies of the earth. When we look at shoes. stockings, and skull caps to these three points, if it were not for the match; and above the cassocks was middle point of the promise of the land worn a white surplice or robe. Other it might be possible for people to say acolytes, similarly dressed, came next. that when Christ came, and when aSnoomtehebrotrheeacloroftssl.ongFowllhoiwteicnagncdalems~ and Christ by His death became the Savior the of sinners, the promises to Abraham choir, the clergy, and other acolytes were fulfilled. He had become a nu- with an upraised crucifix and a censer merous nation; the Messiah had come' with incense. Immediateiy behind the and through that Messiah blessings had choir came the bishop, and on each side gone forth to .all the nations of the of him walked two clergymen. Most earth. Take all the promises which are based upon this covenant that God of the clergymen wore birettas. The made with Abraham in a literal and company of clergymen was brought up concrete sense, and never for a moment by , Father' Dolling in gorgeous cope forget the land of Canaan in which these promises were to be fulfilled. and alb; and then a large number of worshipers, walking four abreast completed the pageant." '

To offset the extreme ritualistic and Romanizing tendencies of the Anglican *P.304. Church, a course of lectures on " Dif· ferenceS between the Church of Eng- cated classes, that has been so proland and the Church of Rome" are nOUl'lCed the last few years, is on the being given at St. Peter-upon-Cornhill, wane, and there is slow but sure moveby Archdeacon Sinclair, on Tuesdays ment toward the Gospel. The revolt and Fridays. The subjects are" Papal from materialism is as marked here as Supremacy and Infallibility;" "Sin in Europe and America; attempts to and Forgiveness, Penance, Purgatory;" reform Hinduism have ended in ac- "The Sacraments, Transubstantiation, knowledged failure; theosophy has Sacrifice of Mass, Withholding of Cup;" been tried and.found wanting; and the "Veneration and Invocation of Saints eyes of thoughtful Hindus are unmisand Images, the Virgin Mary, Image takably turning to Christ as the one and Worship;" .. Worship of Relics;" only fulfilment of their hopes. Pre- " Prayers in an Unknown Tongue;" cisely in what way the Lord will lead "Pius IV.'s Addition to the Creed." this people to Himself I would not This is an unusual step, and it is to be dare to prophesy-for • my ways are hoped these discourses will be put in permanent form and scattered; among not your ways,' saith the Lord-but that He is moving among the high and the low in this great land, and prepar- ing the way for the coming of His king- dom, is manifest to all who have eyes to see."

the people.-A. T. P.

We acknowledge $20 for the Arme- :Book Notioe. nian sufferers from the Salems congregation of the Reformed Church, re- The systematic study, of missions is ceived through the pastor, J. H. Beck, demanding more and more attention, of Waynesburg, O. ; also $9 from the especially on the part of those who United Presbyterian congregation of have in view work in the foreign field. Saltsburg, Pa., forwarded by Robert H. There is a growing demand for books Wilson. Both of these sums have been which present in a clear and forceful transmitted immediately to the scene of way the state and characteristics of suffering. separate mission fields, but as yet this demand has been but sparsely supplied. As a study of India, we would heartily The murder of Mr. and Mrs. Johnson recommend Harlan P. Beach's series of and son in Madagascar is the more sur- studies, .. The Oross in the Land of the prising and disappointing because not Trident. ,,* These studies were prethe work of untaught pagans, but of pared especially for Student Volunthose wp.o had been in attendance at the teers, of which movement Mr. Beach church and schools of their teachers, is the Educational Secretary, and and who plundered also adjoining abounds in valuable information and dwellings. The heathen mind is prone suggestions as to the land, the people, to distrust, and its suspiciousness is not and the work of Christian missions. always allayed even by self-denying One of the most useful and unique fealabors of Christian missionaries. This tures of the book is the list of .. Sugseems a day of tragedies even in lands gested Readings" from all the best not usually linked with the apprehen- books which treat of Indian history, sion of such deeds of violence. life, and religions. The book is packed full of information; it is a thesaurus An Indian missionary, Mr. Wyckoff, on missions in India. We hope that a expresses himself in the following way future edition will contain one or two about the outlook in India: maps and charts, and some additional tables of statistics regarding the work " I have never in my whole mission- of the various societies in the field and ary life felt so hopeful of the triumph the territorial distribution of missionof the Gospel in India as to-day. Un- aries. less I am greatly mistaken in reading the signs of the times, the antagonism * Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago to Christianity on the part of the edu- and Toronto. 50 and ~5 c~ntB.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign You may smile, but I know that not Periodicals. only has that man held that view for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, years, and still holds it, but that many men hold that same view. Now is it MASS. conceivable that any man, the most INDIA. unfair of men, could long abide in such -The Harvest Field of a few months an opinion except from absolute igno- since had a valuable paper by S. D. rance of the personal character of mis- PEARS, Esq., entitled" The Missionary sionaries as a class? And surely it i.

and Anglo-Indian Society." ?tIro Pears for the missionaries and not for us to thinks that the missionaries in India remove this ignorance."

seclude themselves too much from gen· The Harve8t Field thinks that Mr.

eral society. He says: "I believe that Pears exaggerates the power that mis- far more might be done by personal in- sionaries could have over Anglo·Indian fluence than is done toward converting society, and hardly blings out in its full the great mass of secular society in this force the deliberate and obstinate ,un- country from a mere apathetic dead godliness of much of this SOciety.

weight round the neck of missionary effort in India into an active and -The Basel Report of South India, vital force tor good, if only mission· among other grounds of conversion, aries would bring the power of their speaks of being "'driven into the fold individual personal influence more of Christ by fear of demons." "Early closely into the midst of non-missionary one morning not long ago the old Chris- society. I know that in some stations tian widow Hanna was seen hastening missionaries do belong to the clubs and to the mission station at Padur. It do intermix in the closest friendship must have been something important with lay society, but I believe these that induced her to leave her cottage so are rather the exception than the rule, early and to come to the missionary.

and from my own experience I know Almost breathless she arri ves and tells that there are other stations where the her story. That same morning at day- missionary and the non-missionary sec- break her neighbor had knocked at her tions are as completely apart as tho an door and told her with streaming eyes ocean divided them. In one such sta- that she could no longer bear the fear tion I remember the complaint being of the bhutas (demons). There was her made by a missionary in the pUlpit that son lying sick at home, and all she did the evil lives led by certain laymen to pacify the bhutas was of no avail, were the greatest possible hindrance to her son was growing worse and worse.

their mission work in the town. Was She had long observed that in Hanna's the complaint justified, I ask, seeing house there was peace and no fear of that the missionaries did absolutely bhutas, and she had now made up her nothing to influence or reform the evil mind to come to the Christians with her lives in question? Again, I heard a whole house to serve the God of the man not long ago, not merely in his Christians in order to get peace and to right mind, but of rather conspicuous have her son made well again. Shortly ability, set to work to abuse mission- afterward the grown-up son of the aries, one and all, as a class without house arrives and corroborates her exception. To be a missionary, he story. He is encouraged in the belief said, was to be, ipso jaoto, a hypocrite. that God Almighty hears prayer, and

EXTRACTS AND TBANSLA1'IONS

can save his brother if it be His will. Methusela, Carolina, Abiathar, Abigail, Mr. Singer, accompanied by his cate- Samson, Abithal, Absalom? We know chist, went to the house in question, that after this custom has been intro· which was about two miles distant. The duced by the missionaries, the native inmates were an old widow, aged about Christians of some parts have now taken sixty-five years, with a face in which it up and sometimes select the most griefhad left visible traces; two grown- singular names for themselves or their up sons, one married to a girl-wife, the children; but we are convinced that other a widower; a widowed daughter, the custom can be and ought to be op- and the sick son, aged about twenty, posed by all right-minded persons, be and looking more like a skeleton than they missionaries or natives."

a living man. These folks belong to Ramkrishnapunt was a name that the caste of the IIalepaikaru, Kanarese- emphasized only the more emphatically speaking people who settled here in an- the conversion of the eminent preacher cient times as soldiers. After a short who bore it, and who, like Hermes, address and prayer the paraphernalia Hermas, Phrebe, Demetrius, and many of the bhuta-worship were destroyed, other apostolic converts, never dreamed and then the people were visibly re- of changing it.

lieved and said, 'Now we belong to -Missionary SeLEScR, of the Danish you.' "-Ha7"Dest Field. Tamil Mission, remarks that the Shiva- -The Basel Report says very sensi- ites have 1008 holy places. It will be bly, and we need not say is confirmed remembered that the great sectarian by the Ha7"De8t Field, which always takes division of Hinduism is that between the sound view of things: " We desire Shivaites and Vishnuites, representing to enter a protest against the custom respectively salvation by works and by prevailing in some of our churches of faith. Which represents which the ransacking the Bible or the German present writer is never able to keep in and English dictionaries in order to find mind. A missionary remarks that names for the new converts. We do when a preacher of either sect is holdnot find that the apostles of our Lord ing forth, you may often see the adchanged the names of their converts. herents of the other sect listening with We find that even the names of Roman an expression of fury in their faces and Greek gods, such as Hermes, Apol- compared with which the extremest relo, etc., were retained. Why should ligious animosities within Christendom we pretend to be wiser than the apos- seem mild. It is, of course, understood tIes? Why should we assist in dena- that Vishnuites and Shivaites equally tionalizing our Christians by giving enjoy all the privileges of caste.

them Hebrew, English, and German -" It seems to me that if Hindus of names? Why should we be guilty of English education can be won for our lowering in the minds of our people the Lord, their families will naturally come estimation they have or ought to have over to Christianity with them, and of the holy rite of baptism by giving then first M accessible to personal in- them cause to believe that baptism is fiuence. The relations of Indian fam- only a ceremony of giving or changing ily life assuredly render almost impos- names? Why should we degrade our· sible -or inconceivable-that a wife selves and our converts by giving our should be convinced before her hus- C!),ristians names of persons whose so- band; their want of independence is so ciety we should shun if they were alive complete and pervading, that an un- now, such as Tamar, Bathsheba? Why cultivated Hindu wife will never come introduce foreign names which to their to a resolution, not even in the com· bearers can have no meaning at all, monest every·day matters, not to speak ,"uch as Asuba, Kerenhappuch, Jemima, of questions of religion. Therefore it

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

would be very doubtful, indeed, tional ideas produced by traditional'

whether a European woman, however teaching and by the services of the capable and zealous, would find her- temple and the mosque. As the Chris- self able to influence Indian women tian advocate tries to reach the heart, (that is, such as are bound by family he finds arrayed against him as protec- ties) so that they could be said to be in tive barriers the doctrines of fate, of some measure awakened to a recogni- transmigration, of the use of sacred tion of the misery of sin, so as really to ashes, etc., and no progress toward the seek a Savior from it. I will never call inner citadel can be made till these are it impossible, for nothing is impossible removed. Then there are some who with God; but hard, immensely difficult are dissatisfied with the religious prac- it is, demanding strenuous labor and tices of their forefathers and neighbors, well-fitted instruments in the Lord's and who are in a state of unrest. This hands. If it is immensely difficult for may have been produced by occasional us men to bring Hindu men, even those glimpses of the realms of truth lying of English education. to true conver- beyond the sphere of accepted beliefs, sion-and experience makes only too caught when circumstances brought clear how hard it is-it is a hundred- them to earnest thought about the pres- fold more difficult to lead ignorant, su- ent and the future, or it has been perstitious, servile women to the same brought about by the religious instruc· goal; and such are the wi ves of the tion received in mission schools or from Hindus, even of most of the cultivated Christian publications. Such men have Hindus; therefore, like minor children, been seized upon by some truth, and we must wait for them to come with they can find no rest till they yield to their guardians. "-Rev. ANDREW LAR- it. They cannot believe what their SEN, in Dansk Missions-Blad. forefathers believed, and yet they can Mr. Larsen then goes on to speak of give no satisfactory reason for their various ways in which the missionary disbelief. They are wrestling with ladies can win the confidence and grati- they know not what. When tbe evantude of Hindu women, and so prepare gelist meets with such, he bas to be an the way for their future coming over interpreter of 'thoughts in the air ;' he with the men. has to be in sympathy with the onward movement of religious thought and -" The acute-minded Brahman, feeling; he has to place himself in con- whose studies and knowledge entitle tact with their inner religious life, that him to a place among the disciples of a he may so present the truth that the in- Hindu school of religious thought, is tellectual, moral, and religious facul- in a different mental state for hearing ties of those he speaks to may feel that the truth from the Pariah, whose it is from God and claims their allegi- thoughts seldom rise above the routine ance. Then there are many whose con- of daily life. The man whose mind re- dition is such that life affords them no ceives fresh ideas and stimulus from pleasure, and they have no prospect of the monthly serials that come from Eu- a better state of things. To them the rope and America must have the truth Gospel of hope, of rest, of joy has to presented to him in a ditIerent way be taught slowly, patiently, lovingly_ from the man whose thoughts are lim- Thus to all classes it must be made ited to the range of bis vernacular known as they need it and can receive studies. These distinctions are marked, it ; otherwise it will fail of its purpose.

but there are others quite as definite. -Rev. W. Joss, in Har'0e8t F'ield.

The mass of those around us have their moral natures and their religious sensi- -" The year has brought much bilities protected against the truth of trouble to some members of our con- Obris~ by the hard crust of COIlVen- gregation, who have been subjected to

EXTRACTS AND

perse~utions such as have passed out of ogy, the Anthropology, and the Soteri· memory in English history. The Su- ology of the Vedas. Under each head· dra is able to oppress the friendless ing he shows how his investigations Pariah in a thousand ways, and, shield- bear upon the theory of evolution ed by his caste and wealth, can often [from a lower to a higher religion]. perpetrate iniquities which are only As literature the Mantras, the oldest possible in a land where slavery exists portions of the Vedas, are vastly supe· in all but name. The wealthy Su- rior to the other portions, the Brahdra is practically king of his village ; manas and Upanishads. In the theolhis word is law, and woe to the man ogy of the Vedas we find regress rather who attempts to thwart him. In one than progress. The earliest writings village toward the end of the year a set forth the Divine nature and attri· member of the congregation was bar- butes in such a manner as to suggest the barously murdered by six ryots (it was probability that they contain fragments said) of his own and a neighboring vil- of a primitive revelation, whereas the lage. Among these ryots was a man later writers have a debased conception who is the terror of the country-side, a of the Deity, and in proportion as we rich unscrupulous Kapu, a descendant come down the stream of time, the of an old PQlygar family. So power- number of the gods gradually increases. ful are these men, that altho a warrant As regards the c08mologyof the Vedas, for their apprehension was issued and the most ancient theory is that creation a reward offered, they were able to took place out of nothing. This ac· avoid arrest for ten weeks, appearing count of the origin of the world is given openly in their own villages, altho in one in the 129th hymn of the Rig Veda, of the villages is a police station. They which corresponds in a striking manner were seen constantly by everybody ex- with the first chapter of Genesis. With cept by those whose interest it was to the spread of Pantheism came the nobe blind. It was with the greatest tion now prevalent, that creation is a difficulty that I got the case taken up, phenomenal emanation from the Deity. but it is now under inquiry. "-Rev. Here. again, there is a marked deteriora- F. L. MARLER (L. M. S.), quoted in tion. A study of the anthropology of Ha1'1Jest Field. the Vedas leads to a similar conclusion. The old is better. There is no caste, -The Intelligencer, noticing a work properly so called, in the most ancient of the Rev. MAURICE PHILLIPS, of the part of the Vedas. Lastly, when we London Mission, Madras, on "The consider the 8oteriology of the Vedas, Teaching of' the Vedas," remarks: we find that the farther back we go, "No little sympathy as well as acute- the purer it is. " ness of intellect is required to enable a European to enter into the subtleties " In days of yore, when the Hindu of Hindu speculation. Mr. PhilLips religion was still a living power, possesses these qualities in an eminent princes, priests, and people vied with degree. He deals with his subject in one another in offering their best to the spirit of the motto from Schelling their idols. They decked them with which he has prefixed to his book: costly trinkets, pearls, and precious , The religious instinct should be hon- stones; they gave their best lands to ored even in dark and confused mys- the temples; they filled the temple teries. ' While he respects this instinct, treasury with wealth, so that the he does not shrink from showing how amount possessed by many temples ran grievously it has been led astray by up to millions. This religious enthuthe' dark and confused' system which siasm has long since died out. Since he examines. He passes in review the 1858 the English Government has en· Literature, the Theology, the Cosmol· tirely withdrawn from the administra- tion of this property, and it rests in the

GENERAL :MISSIONABY INTELLIGENCE

hands of Hindus. It is a sure sign of The Lower Congo.-Wisdom in meth.

the approaching dissolution of Hindu· od is shown in the tidings from this reo ism that many temples are the prey of gion. The plan adopted by Mr. W.

robbers and spendthrifts. Even the Holman Bentley has been to gather to idols themselves are no longer safe from the station at Wathen two or three boys the long fingers ot the greedy temple from each of the principal towns, even thieves. In the Indian newspapers, to the distance of sixty miles, the aim the complaints of the bad administra· being not only to educate them and, if tion of the temple property, the dis· possible, lead them to the Savior, but honesty, extravagance, and wantonness also to train them for Christian work; of the temple authorities and priests, so that on their return to their towns, are constantly increasing. The only they may spread the Gospel among remedy suggested is to call ill the help their own people. Mr. Bentley has of the English Government. Last year reaped most satisfactory results from the most distinguished residents of this method. In arranging a mission· 'rirupati, where there is the most fa· ary journey, Mr. Bentley sends on the mous sanctuary of Vishnu in South lads a fortnight or so in advance of India, sent a long petition to the Vice- himself; and by this means finds, in roy of India, in which they entreated many cases, whole towns prepared for him to publish a new law, appointing his coming, and disposed to hear with special officials to protect the property avidity the glad message. he has to de- of the temples, seeing that the state of clare. The plan is worthy of mention, their religious endowments was des- and many may find it worthy of adop- perate. The government in Madras tion.

was attacked on all sides, until it laid Shantung, Ohina.-Speaking on how proposals of the kind indicated before the light spreads in China, Mr. Ernest the supreme power in Calcutta. But W. Burt, B.A., says; "In nine cases the Viceroy firmly answered: • No! out of ten it is through the influence of The Act of 1863, by which the admin- relations who have already learnt the istration of religious endowments must truth." One effect of this is to make be left solely and entirely in the hands the church, usuaUy small, a rather ot the adherents of the religion to "close clique;" for if the people at which they belong, must be main· the north end of a village become tained.' "-Leipziger MissirJmblatt (The Christians, then that is one reason the Ohronicle). more why those at the south end should have nothing to do with Christianity.

English Notes. Another point that Mr. Burt notices is the advanced age of candidates for BY JAMES DOUGLAS. baptism. This, he finds, to be from Bapti8t Mi88ionary Socwty.-The news tifty to tifty·four on an average, wherefrom Shansi, China, shows that while as in England the probability is that 90 the door is, in a sense, open, there are per cent are received under thirty years yet many adversaries. Mr. Towerby of age. The explanation is that in a writes; •• At present it seems scarcely land where there is no Sabbath, and right not to protect our Christians from where the struggle for mere existence persecution when this has been secured is all·absorbing, men have little leisure to them by treaty right." As matters, to think of their soul and the unseen however, now stand,' the mode of reo world till they have passed the prime of dress seems to be the greater evil of the life. Besides in China, the young are two. Despite all, the work goes on repressed, and not expected to have satisfactorily, and inquirers, chiefly opinions of their own. .

through tbe diff uaion of the Scriptures, Londo-n MisaiorUJd'Y Society. -Most en· are springing up. couragi~ reaql.ts ~e reported in con-

ENGLISH NOTES

nection with a missionary tour in Tien- sion. Last Sunday in this city our big Meu, China. In one town, 10 converts church was crammed with men (at the were baptized; in another, 23 candi- men's side) who had come expressing dates for baptism were examined; in their wish to become Christians."

Chang village a service was held at Nothing like this has ever been seen which there were 14 baptisms; while before.

two other places are mentioned where Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- 12 and 29 respectively were baptized. The Rev. Thomas Barclay, M.A., is In addition to all, much public interest able to speak hopefully of the future was shown and the privilege enjoyed of Formosa. Already abundant eviof much Gospel sowing. dence exists that a new era has dawned Thibet.-Considerable interest will for that island, and missionary prosbe felt by many in Mr. F. F. Long- pects are brighter than ever before. man's trial trip into Thibet. Having The Chinese and Japanese alike are labored among the Bhutiya people in sensible of the value of the mediatory their summer quarters in Northern 'services of the missionaries in the inter- Kumaon, Mr. Longman recently ven- ests of peace and goodwill.

tured, under the regis of this wander- Ohina'8 Milliona.-An increasing earing tribe, into the forbidden land. His nestness in listening to the message is conclusion, as tested by experience, is reported from many of the stations of that "Thibet for the present is un- the China Inland Mission. The Chinese doubtedly closed, but through the Christians have proved themselves most Bhutiyas we have an opportunity of true to their Lord, some under circumreaching and influencing its people stances of severe trial, and others under which, under existing circumstances, bitter persecution. In the far-off Provis of unique importance." inces of Yun·nan and Kan-suh, which Ftnancial.-The Centenary Fund have been much prayed for, tokens of now exceeds £90,000, while the gen- coming bleBBing have cheered the workeral contributions are a trifle in excess ers' hearts, and in Ho-nan there have of the amount received under that head been larger additions to the church at the corresponding time last year. In than in any past year, and greatly inone London suburban church the penny creased numbers of hearers.

a week system has yielded over £40.

We8tern India.-A Parsee gentleman THE KINGDOM. has been baptized at Poonah. It was during his travels abroad he was first -The Missionary puts this pertinent" drawn toward Christ, and notably by a question: "Would it not be well for sermon preached in Leopold Rooms, even Christian people to study afresh Ludgate Circus, in April, 1895. The those bits of wonderful missionary hispreacher enlarged on God's method of tory from the Book of Acts? Paul is justifying the ungodly, showing that now a hero, and his name surrounded the prevailing idea of gaining righteous- with a halo of glory. In every pUlpit ness by works was erroneous, and that and in every Christian home his name there was no righteousneBB comparable and career are a watchword and an into that of our Lord Jesus Christ. spiration. Yet he lived that wonderful life amid human ,surroundings just like Suuth Ohina.-Writing from Fuh- ours, and, if he were here to-day, and chow, Archdeacon Wolfe says: "We proposed to go to Kucheng, China, or are already beginning to see the great- Tanna, of the New Hebrides, or the heart of Congo, how many, even of ness of the bleBBlng which. God is about God's people, would cry, 'Tempting to pour down upon the Fuh-kien Mis- Providence I Why this waste? ' "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-This is both Christian and heroic. and moralists. Yd Christianity, as it Rev. Mr. Marshall, the father of Miss came in the fulness of time, is itself the Marshall, one of the martyr mission- fulness of Divine revelation. It is the aries of Kucheng, China, said in a ser- complement of the other religions. It mon: "I believe that I shall see the supplies what they lack. It realizes mighty fortress of Satan, called the what they vaguely aspire after. It Empire of China, handed over to the takes up and assimilates whatever is Captain of our salvation, and on that good in them. Christ is the uncon- day, whether it shall be here or in Para- scious desire of all nations. He reveals dise, I know I shalt rejoice tltat the one the God whom they are feeling after.

who called me father WaB a member of In a word, Christianity is the absolute that forlorn hope. And I shall rejoice religion…

when those from the land of Sinim ac- -Our lineage is heathen. Missionary knowledge that the martyrdoms of Ku- enterprise rescued us from paganism. cheng were a large factor in the deliv- Gratitude tor our own emancipation erance of their country from its age- and love for our brethren, the heathen. bound heathenism. Wasted lives are of all countries, should move us with a not to be found in the noble army of mighty impulse to engage in missionmartyrs." ary work.-R. Long.

-In a discourse in behalf of the So- -It took three hundred years to ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- transform old Rome so that Christianpel, the Bishop of Dover declared: "It ity became recognize!! as the nation's is the will of Christ that Christianity faith; and it may take a century to shall be the ultimate religion of the transform South America. The plans world, and not only is it God's pur- of the Church should include the time pose, but it is also self-propagating. element in transforming opinions; and, Therefore, coldness toward missions is while there is and should be preaching nothing but coldness toward God. for immediate conversion, there must Christian missions are essentially a part also be the application of such methods of the Church's lite, and the day when as will more and more prepare the way any faith ceases to extend is the day of for the Gospel in the broader sense of the beginning of its decay and death. national readiness to receive the truth. We have to make disciples of all na- -Dr. J. M. Allis. tions. There are no exceptions or conditions to be considered." -A few years ago a brother and sis- ter in Cuba, having inherited a Bible. -Those who would dissuade us from could dispose of it in no other way than evangelizing countries possessing an an- by cutting it in two and each taking cient civilization get no sympathy from half. And a colporteur tells an interest· Sir Charles Elliott, who, after forty ing story of a Bible he gave to a negro years in India, has just retired from in the mountains of West Virginia. the post of Lieutenant-Governor of The next time he saw it, behold, all the Bengal. For he affirms that it is " im- Old Testament was gone. The owner possible to !lhirk or conceal the feeling being asked to explain. said that an that the Christian religion is the one aunt living five miles away, and a pre-eminentIy excellent, and that the brother nine miles, had visited him, morality of the Christian faith is what and each wanted the Bible. After is most desirable for Inma." praying over the matter, they conclud- -Dr. George P. Fisher writes in the ed to make a division. The owner kept Outlook: "The ethnic religions are not the New Testament, and divided equal- to be denounced as if they were a prod- ly the Old between the others. And it uct of Satan. St. Paul found ethical was found that each had made good and religious truth in heathen poets use of what they had. -" The first thing the Protestant eral of the South Sea Islands become missionary does among the heathen is that it would be quite safe to leave the to establish a home," remarks E. A. natives to themselves, only that they Lawrence in " Modern Missions in the are so troubled and tried by the white East." "He approaches them not as md and his sinful practices, and by a 'priest, not simply as a man, but as his religious divisions and jealousies. the head of a family, presenting Chris- The trader comes with his rum; the tianity quite as much in its social as in Seventh:Day Adventist comes with his its individual characteristics. The peculiar notions, and seeks to reap the Christian home is to be the transform- fruit of other men's labors; the Roman ing element in the new community. Catholic comes with his unscrupulous Into the midst of pagan masses, where self-assertion; the pleasure-seeker, with society is coagulated rather than reor- no fear of God before his eyes, comes, ganized, where homes are degraded by and Iives like a heathen. To strengthen parental tyranny, marital multiplicity, and safeguard them, their old friends and female bondage, he brings the the missionaries still have to dwell leaven of a redeemed family, which is among them."-London Ohristian. to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. All the hallowed relationships of do- -" How to Raise lIoney for Church mestic life are to be exemplified in the Expenses" is the subject of a fine dismission home; all the traits of noble sertation, which we commend to all social character and intercourse here such as think that the Church exists illustrated; all the regenerating influ- principally for the sake of keeping up ences of family life are to flow forth an unbroken series of shows and supfrom this spot into the darkened. de- pers. The words are from Paul, and formed. misconstructed communities thus lay down the three points necesabout." sary in the successful administration of church finance: When to give-" upon – " The teaching of singing is of great the first day of the week ;" who should influence in winning the wild heathen give-" let everyone of you lay by in Sakalava of Madagascar. Long before store ;" .how much 'each is to givethe children can read, the teacher makes •• as God hath prospered him." There them learn by heart the hymn, which can be no satisfactory system of church is sung in several parts, and I have finance which fails to cover these three often been astonished to find how many points. Thus far The Lookout; but the hymns they had learned in this way. suggestion is equally pertinent and Hitherto our school has been held in equally cogent when applied to raisthe open air, since we have no school· ing means to carry the Gospel to the house yet. It has this advantage, that ends of the earth. all who like can listen to the teaching_ Few avail themselves of this privilege -The late T. W. Chamben. tells of for the rest of the teaching ; but when one of the Reformed Presbyterian the hymn begins, quite a number as- churches in New York City which semble round the singing children and numbers about 300 communicants, listen with pleasure. Surely many a "the most of whom are in very humword of conviction and salvation is ble circumstances. A few families are thus taken up by their ears, and finds well to do, but there are very few of its way to their hearts. And I am sure the young people who do not have to that there is just as much missionary earn their own living. A few weeks work done in this way as in many ser- ago their offerings to foreign missions mons both from natives and Euro- were received, and the amount was peans."-NO'I'sk Mis8ionstidende. $2429. Besides this, one of the elders gives every year $500 for mountain -Let 80melxJdy blush tor very shame. schools in Syria, and the women give t< So thoroughly Christianized have sevan equal sum for tbe same purpose. in Eastern Turkey. And of her noth- Also, one young man, a bookkeeper, ing bett·er than this has been said : "Be- contributes, besides his regular offer· fore starting, she deprecated being ing, $104 annually, or $2 a week, for a spoken of as • the noble Miss Barton,' particular form of missionary work, or • the heroic Miss Barton,' declaring and bas done so for tbe past five years. that she was simply a woman, • an ill- This is not all. Some years ago the strument in the hands of a human pubyoung people agreed to support a mis- lic,' willing to do what good she could, sionary in Cyprus for a term of five and determined not to give up the effort years. To accomplish this they deter- until every avenue should be barred." mined to lay aside a few cents a week (3, or 5, or 10, or 15, and so on) over -London has lately enjoyed the presand above what they gave regularly at ence of the Countess Schimmelmann, a other times, and raised in this way not Danish lady of whom it may be said, leBS than $5300. But liberality is not .. her praise is in all the churches" of confined to the foreign field. Their her own country. She came in her gifts for all purposes save bome ex- yacht from the Baltic, in the ports of penses last year amounted to the ex- which during last summer she was entraordinary sum of $10,000." gaged preaching the Gospel and advo- cating temperance principles. In Ger- -Dr. Graves, of South China, once man cities, where such effort on the asked a Chinaman if he felt he was a part of a woman is very unconvensinner. .. Certainly," was the answer; tional, she succeeded in getting a ready .. I have sometimes eaten beef, and hearing, thousands gathering to hear have passed by written paper and let it her. And so it is that even in the conbe trodden under foot, instead of rever- servative Old World woman is forging ently picking it up," ahead and making herself profoundly felt, especially in matters pertaining to WOMAN'S WORK. benevolence and humanity.

-Using some bold figures of speech, – These fonr denominations sustain the late A. L. O. E. named these as 850 women in the foreign field, of among the indispensable articles in a whom 53 are trained physicians, and missionary's outfit: Gold, that is, Faith each in number as follows: Presbyteand Love, in great abundance; Silver, rian, 379, 19 ; Congregational, 214, 11 ; which is Knowledge, including small Methodist, 151, 14; Baptist, 106, 9. change; Steel, or some physical Courage, and a large stock of moral cour- -The Methodist (North) women own age; Leather of the toughest quality- $433,660 of real estate in the foreign in other words, capacity for encounter- field, including 11 orphanages with 450 ing Drudgery; a Letter-weigher sup- inmates. and 13 hospitals and dispenplied with the smallest weights, by saries which minister to 60.000 women which sound Judgment is meant; a each year. The 440 schools have 14,000 White-covered Umbrella, representing pupils, while the teachers, assistants, prudence regarding health; and, final- and Bible readers number '750. The ly, a capacious B~ of Salve for use receipts last year were $289,227. upon rubs, scratches, bruises, and wounds certain to be received both -The Presbyterians have a Mary from natives and fellow-missionaries I Allen Seminary among the Freedmen, and this is a specimen of how the col- -Just now the eyes of Christendom ored girls give: .. Some time ago Mr. are upon Clara Barton and her assist- Smith, the president, asked the girls to ants as they attempt to carry relief to contribute 25 cents each toward a scholthe thousands of perishing Armenians arship for a girl here. Some are giv- ing it by self-denial, others by sewing, washing, and ironing. Our Christian day·schools; held 1836 meetings; se- Endeavor Society works for Siam, and cured employment for 610 persons; one of our girls has decided to go as a gave away 9052 garments, and afforded missionary to Africa. A collection is pecuniary aid to 1836 families at 7580 taken each Sabbath, all of which goes times. Through the fresh-air fund to missionary purposes. In a year these there were distributed 48,205 street·car collections amounted to about $100. tickets, 2070 round-trip harbor tickets, and 9170 persons were permitted to en- -February Woman's Workfor Wom- joy a day's vacation or a visit in the an contains an article of intense interest country, a larger number than in any by Grace Newton, entitled "Chinese previous year. At Thanksgiving 1085 Women, Heathen and Christian." families were remembered, and the Among other things she sets forth the Whole number of persons who shared unutterably cruel and barbarous treat- the supplies was 4722. ment accorded to babies when about to die, and to their lifeless bodies, and all -There are 2 or 8 five-cent restaubecause "if their babies die it is be· rants in New York City which furnish cause they never were their babies at a hot meal of beef stew, coffee and all, but only some evil spirits who came bread, and also sell either 20 ounces of to torment them, and they must hate sugar, or a third of a pound of tea and the devil that caused so much misery I" coffee, or, say, 2 pounds of oatmeal- other articles in proportionate quanti· UNITED STATES. ties-for a nickel. Butter, cheese, and pork are sold in dime lots. The qual. -" Happy will that day be when the ity of the articles used or sold is good. Church shall learn to honor her self- These restaurants are under the auspices denying servants at home as she justly of the Industrial Christian Alliance. honors those who serve in China or Charitable persons and business houses Africa I" This sentence occurs in the buy packages of tickets, and dispense report of committee on home missions them to the needy. On a recent Sunto the Synod of Virginia. It is worthy day 1375 meals were served in one of of careful reflection. The home mis- these restaurants. sionary has no halo of romance, has no security pledged to him by the Church, -The American Seamen's Friend Sogoes largely at his own charges, and to ciety began its Loan Library work in make his own living, has no periodical 1858, and up to December 1st, 1895, seasons of return and public welcome, had sent out 10,264 new libraries, conand is not mentioned in any church taining 529,726 volumes. As many liperiodical, nor written up in books braries go out 3 times or more, there when his obscure life is ended. All have been 11,850 reshipments, By the more honorable is the sacrifice he first shipment and reshipment these makes, and all the more acceptable to books have been accessible to 389,502 the head and Savior of all !-OentraZ seamen; 1118libraries, with 36,857 vol· Pr687;yterian. umes, have been put on United States naval vessels and in naval hospitals, ac- -The Bo~ton City Missionary Society cessible to 117,889 men, while 151 librarecently held its seventy·ninth annual ries have been put in as many life-sav· meeting. Its income last year was over ing stations, containing 5866 volumes, $52,000. There were employed 19 mis- accessible to 1241 keepers and surfmen. sionaries, who made 58,985 visits to Into a neat case, 13 by 26 inches, are 24,311 families, 4549 of the visits being put about 43 well-selected volumes: to the sick: distributed 613 Bibles and books of biography, of travel and ad- Testaments, and 106,720 papers and venture, of popular science, of history, tracts; gathered 827 children into Sun- of story, of religion. Into each library goes a Bible, an atlas, a dictionary, deepest solicitude the events of the last several books in German, Danish, Swed- six months.

ish, and some other language. -Bishop Taylor recently said, "I -By the Chicago Methodists, DI)cem- see the dawn of a new missionary ber 20th, was dedicated, on Indiana Ave. epoch." To his practical eye the signs and 50th St., a beautiful and commo· of better times, a larger spirit in mis- dious building to the service of train· sionary activity, are clear and assuring.

ing young women as home and foreign Are there any such signs in the United missionaries. The land, the gift of Mr. Brethren Church? Are we at the N. W. Harris, is estimated at $20,000, dawning of a new mission epoch? We and the structure, which has cost about think we are, and we rejoice in it.

$30,000, has been provided for by gifts The statistics of last year show $69,915 from other sources. The home will ac- given for the cause of missions in a commodate 160 guests; instruction will single twelvemonth. This is not the be without cost, and the instructors $100,000 aimed at, it is true, but it is even will receive no pay for their ser- approaching it. Then a sanitarium, or vices. Applicants for admission need home of rest, has been provided for in not be members of the Methodist Africa since last May; a new mission Church. field, Japan, has been entered under most favorable conditions; the work is -At the last communion 24 natives enlarging in Africa,-Religiou8 Teleunited with the Presbyterian Church scope. at Sitka, Alaska, a number of them coming from a long distance for the EUROPE. purpose.

-According to Sadlier's Catholic di· Great Britain.-MedicaZ Missions for rectory, official organ of the Roman January gives a list of medical mission- Catholic Church, there are 1405 con- aries in the service of the various Britvents in the United States, with an aver- ish and Irish societies. From this it apage of 60 inmates to each convent, ag- pears that the Church of England has gregating 84,300 " sisters," or nuns. 30 ; the Free Church of Scotland, 29 ; the London Missionary Society, 20; -The Baptists of the Missionary the United Presbyterian Church, 19; Union have 184 men and 283 women in the Presbyterian Church of England, the foreign field, with whom are asso- 14; the China Inland Mission, 10; the ciated 2583 native laborers. Including Church of Scotland, 9; and the Society Russia and the Catholic countries of for the Propagation of the Gospel, 8, Europe, the number of members in the and other societies each a smaller nummission churches is 117,382 (and not ber. The medical profession of Great 102,351, as given in the statistical tables Britain and Ireland is represented by of January). No other American 187 men and 39 women. As there are church has so many communicants. over 30,000 men and 200 women who possess British qualifications, it cannot '-The American Board has expended be said that the number engaged in upon missions in Turkey during the foreign missions is in adequate propor- last sixty years about $6,000,000, and tion. In 1890 the list included only 125 now holds some $2,000,000 of property. names; now it numbers 226. India has It has 325 stations and out-stations oc- 71; China, 70; Africa, including Mada- cupied by 58 men and 118 women, and gascar, 40; Syria and Palestine, 16; 878 native laborers. In the 125 churches other places fewer than 5 each. The are 12,787 members, and in the 423 distribution among the churches is as schools 20,496 pupils. Therefore, well follows; Presbyterians, 87 ; Church of may its friends behold with dismay and England, 51; Congregational, 21; Methodists, 9; Baptists, 7; Friends, their numbers than any other denomi· 4; Brethren, 4. nation. Out of a membership in Great -At the recent conference in Liver· Britain of 19,000, there are 78 missionpool, Donald Fraser reported that, since aries set apart for work abroad, or the Students' Volunteer Missionary nearly one in 250 of the whole member- Union was formed four years ago, 1038 ship, or one in 166 of the adult memhad been enrolled-832 men and 206 bers.

women, belonging to all the divisions -The Calvinlstic Methodists of of the kingdom, and attending many Wales have a notable mission on the different colleges and universities, and northeast frontier of India, in the lofty representing 26 denominations. Out of range of mountains which separate Benthe total number mentioned, 212 have gal from Assam, and among such semisaUed; 66 others have been accepted; savage hill·tribes as the Khasis, the 22 have renounced; 34 have been re- Garos, the Jaintas, the Nagas, etc. jected, and several died. The best Since 1840 the difficult work has been proof of the stability of the movement pushed forward, and now the last reis the large proportion of volunteers port shows 110 churches with 2726 who have actually left for the field. communicants, 250 stations, 11,608 Dr. Duff said that if 10 per cent of the hearers, and 6191 day scholars. men who offered themselves in a mis- sionary revival ever reached the foreign The Continent.-The latest official field, that revival was a great success. Year Book ot the Protestant Church From the Students' Union many who in France-that for 1894-gives the fol- have left college are still engaged in lowing data: The Reformed Church is home preparation; notwithstanding divided into 101 consistories, composed this, 'ffW'l'e than 47 per cent have already of 583 chief parishes and 699 minor par- sailed, and 61 per cent have been ac- ishes, with 259 preaching places and cepted by the missionary Bocieties. 926 churches-a total of 1182; 128 par- The' 212 students who have left are sonages and 638 pastors paid by the working in 42 different societies and State. The Reformed population num- in 29 different countries. bers 540,483. The Lutheran Church -In Night and Day" An emigration numbers only 6 consistories, 48 parishes, retrospect" shows that 8043 trained 62 pastors, and 77,553 members. The boys and girls have now been sent out Lutheran official organ is Le Temoigby Dr. Barnardo's institutions to Can- mage, issued weekly in Paris. Algiers ada and the colonies, where a success has 3 Protestant consistories, 16 parof over 98 per cent has attended them. ishes, 20 pastors-viz., 11 Reformed and Dr. Barnardo says: "One of my quon- 9 Lutherans, and 10,789 membership, dam waifs has been called to the bar; of whom 4500 are Lutherans. The to- 2 are solicitors; a very eloquent and tal number of ProtestLnts in France is widely known clergyman was one of 639,825.

my shoeblacks; several are doctors, -The Prime Minister of Italy resurgeons, or apothecaries; others are cently gave utterance to some plain clergymen, ministers, and missionaries; truths as to the restless efforts of the 4 are well·known musicians and sing- Vatican to regain its temporal power: ers; while not a few have entered busi· " It is not really for the protection and ness of a superior sort and are already prestige of religion that our adversaries in comfortable circumstances. " demand the restoration of the temporal – With the exception of the lIora- power of the Holy See, but for worldly vians, the Society of Friends appears reasons-from lust of power and from to have a larger number of missionaries earthly covetousness." Again:" Chris- in the foreign field in proportion to tianity is a divine institution, which is not dependent upon earthly weapons of time it would Dot be necessary to for its existence. The religion of have such a vessel in the work of the Christ, as preached by Paul and Chry- evangelization of the country. After sostom, was able to subdue the world the service a member of the church, a wIthout the aid of temporal arms. and dame of honor to the Empress and we cannot conceive why the Vatican widow of one of the best·known diplopersists in wishing for temporal sover· mats of Austria, the Baroness Laneignty to exercise its spiritual mission. genau, stepped forward. and said: The Gospel, as we all believe, is truth. • Doctor, you must permit me to pre- If it has been disseminated by apostolic sent you with that launch.' The plans teachings, such teachings are sufficient for the construction of the launch. for its existence." The remarkable which will bear the name of Auatria. feature in these utterances is that they according to the express wish of the do not proceed from a Protestant source, oonor, are now so far finished as to but from one who, in the same speech, guarantee the hope that the work will recognizes the Pope to be "Christ's be proceeding before long." vicar. "-BJoangelical Ohristendom.

THE PLACE OF GERMANY IN FOR- ASIA.

EIGN MIssION WORIl:.-An article in the Islam.-The situation in Tcrkey is January number of Dr. Warneck's thus summarized by the I1i.Mpendent: AUgemeine Missions.Zeitsclt1·ift is de- "Disaster has overtaken the general voted to this subject. The progress equipment of the American Board's which has been made within eleven missions in Turkey. Except Constanyears is shown by the following table: tinople and 3 other stations in the ex- treme west of Asia Minor. all of the M!ssionaries. Contribn· Baptized Na· American Board's stations have suf- tions. tives. fered. Probably at least 100 of the vil- lage chapels and school-houses have 1883 . . 517 2,707,218 marks 193,975 been pillaged and destroyed, or seized by the Mohammedans for purposes of 1894 • . 685 3,705,456 290,899 their own. Five sixths of the stock of the books which the American Board But it is pointed out that these num- and the American Bible Society had bers represent far less than the share placed on sale in scores of the depots which Germany should have in Protes- and sslesrooms in various parts of the tant missions. Together with Switzer- country have been carried off. cast land. Germa.ny represents a fifth of into rivers and ponds, or used, after evangelical Christendom. while it only saturation with petroleum, as convenfurnishes a thirteenth part of Protes- ient instruments of incendiarism. Contant missionary contributions, and a gregations have been scattered, schools seventh of the laborers. " We work are broken up, leading men are dead, much more cheaply than the English and numbers of Christian women and and the Americans, and our share in children are missing. The congregathe success of missions is relatively to tions, in general. are financially ruined. the means employed greater than and their members are among those theirs." now dependent on charity for daily bread." -Dr. Leuring, of the Singapore Methodist Mission, has this to tell of – These solemn words are fitly spoken an incident which occurred during his by the Mis8ionary Herald: "While recent visit to godless Vienna: "In recognizing cordially. as we do. the one of my lectures on Singapore, held efforts of our Government in demandin the Wesleyan Church, I happened ing protection for our fellow-citizens in to mention the numerous islands and places in the coast that can easily be reached by means of a steam launch, and suggested, whether in the course Turkey, and in the sending of national -Arrangements have been made to vessels into Turkish waters, we are yet publish, at Beirut, 1000 copies of Anfrank to say that we cannot understand gel's Christmas. translated into Arabic, why the difficulties in the way of the necessary permission having been reaching El'zeroum and Harput by the granted by the censor at Constantinomen who are appointed to American ple. This will enable the Sundayconsulates in those cities should have school children of Syria to read the been allowed to prevent their going to story in their native language. their posts. These consulates have been established by act of Congress, and if India. – Among Queen Victoria's the Turkish Government will not give New Year honors was a knighthood for them exequaturs, and provide them safe Nawab Secundas Jung Ikbal-ud Dowescort, no greater indignity could be lab Iktadar-ul Mulk Vikar-ul-Umal'8 shown us or our nation. Our Govern- Batadur, Prime Minister to his Highment has clearly the right to demand ness the NizaID of Hyderabad. consular representation at points where American iuterests are at stake, and we -The Darjeeling New8 applies these cannot see why that right should not Scripture verses to Sir Charles Alfred be insisted upon at all hazards. If de- Elliott, late Lieutenant-Governor of nied, why should not diplomatic rela- Bengal, a devout Christian statesman tions with Turkey cease, and its minis- and stedfast friend of missions, adding ter at Washington be given his papers? that nothing else so eloquent and apt In that case American citizens could be occurs to us to say: "And Hezekiah intrusted to the protection of the Brit- did that which was right in the eyes of ish or of some other embassy at Con- the Lord, according to all that David stantinople… his father had done. He removed the high pJaces, and brake the pillars, and -We cannot all of us consent to con- cut down the Asherah : and he brake fine ourselves to prayers fashioned for in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses us and prescribed by ecclesiastical au- had made; for unto tho&e days the chilthority, but who cannot heartily lift up dren of Israel did burn incense to it ; this petition set forth by the Bishop of and he called. it Nehushtan (i.e., 'a New York? "Most gracious God, piece of brass '). He trusted in the whose tender mercies are over all, and Lord, the God of Israel; 80 that after whose compassions fail not; grant Thy him was none like him among all the Fatherly pity and protection to all those kings of Judah, nor among them that Thy children, wheresoever they may were before him. For he clave to the be, who are suffering from the cruelty Lord, he departed not from following of the oppressor, and especially that Him, but kept His commandments, ancient nation the people of Armenia, which the Lord commanded Moses. whose sons and daughters cry aloud to And the Lord was with him; whither- Thee, their God, and to us their breth- soever he went forth he prospered. He ren in Jesus Christ, for succor. Stay hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the hands of those by whom they have the poor; his righteousness abideth forbeen so cruelly wronged and outraged; ever" (2 Kings 18 : 3-7 ; 2 Cor. 9 : 9). strengthen the purpose of Christian nations to arise and contend for their de- -It is said that the native evangelist, fence; enkindle in their hearts a spirit commonly known as Tamil David, has of service and sacrifice in their behalf ; exerted a greater religious infiuence in and so hasten, we beseech Thee, the the city of Bombay than any evangelist day of their deliverance. All which who has visited Bombay for a number we ask in the Name and for the sake of of years past. This illustration of what Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen." can be done by a native evangelist fills the heart with longing to see the dar when hundreds of such men shall ap- view, but which hitherto they had failed pear preaching and compelling the peo- to reaIize.-Indian Witne88.

ple of India to receive the gracious message_ Let it be one of the special bless- -Rev. P. H. Moore, of Assam, ings prayed for that God would raise writes: "Sunday, October 18th, we up such men and give the missions and spent at BaUjuri. At eight in the morntJle churches wisdom to refrain from ing we had the privilege of baptizing discouraging them or putting obstruc- 31 Kohls in the creek, about a quarter tIons in their way. An Indian evan-' of a mile from the village. There were gelist is not likely to resemble a Euro- 16 men and 15 women and girls. There pean evangelist in his methods of work were 9 men with their wives, and alto· any more than in personal appearance. gether the candidates represented 14 households. A preaching service, the -Indian Witnes8. Lord's Supper, and Sunday-school oc- -According to the last census, 76 cupied the afternoon. In surroundings languages are spoken in Bombay, and which would seem strange enough in each one represents a company of peo- America, we worshiped in spirit and in ple, or caste, with special dress, or un- truth, and God's presence was revealed.

dress, or color, or cap, or turban, A thatched hut with roof just high -Some of the missionaries of the enough to stand up under; walls made London Missionary Society attribute of reed and pl!8tered with mud, with much of the success attending the work holes here and there for doors and winof the Salvation Army in India to the dows; the floor (the earth) swept clean. fact that it does not administer either In this hut,34 by 17 feet, picture 100 baptism or the Lord's Supper. In that adults. and children of all ages, some country one may attend any meeting, in the costume in which they were and to any extent, but so long as he born, all sitting on mats on the ground. does not submit to baptism caste is not In the center is a rough pine box, in broken, and he does not encounter the which the missionary carries a part of persecution which befalls those who his camp outfit, and which is now make a formal profession of Chris- drafted into service as a table for the tianity. Lord's Supper. A clean white cloth hides part of its roughness. A cane , -Sir Alexander Miller, in his address stool serves the missionary as a seat." at the distribution of prizes in the Cal· cutta Boys' School, remarked that this China.-In 1894 there were in all school differed from all other schools 1977 missionaries in China-869 men, he had met with in Calcutta in the fact 562 married women, and 546 single that all the different races in the Em- women. Ten hundred and eighty of pire appeared to be represented among these were representatives of British the pupils. The student who carried Irish, and Canadian societies, 812 of off the largest number of prizes was a them of American societies, and 85 of Burmese, an unusual and unexpected Continental societies. The China Inoccurrence, considering the national land Mission leads all others with 593 reputation of the Burmese for disin- missionaries, followed by the Presbyteclination to sustained effort of any kind. teriani! with 180 ; the Methodist Church, This association of so many different North, with 140; the American Board races in the work and life of the school with 117, and the Church Missionary was a matter of much importance in Society of England with 110. the mind of government. Such inter- course leads to the successful welding -During 1895 the American Bible of the races of India into a homoge. Society sold and distributed in China neous community, an object which the Bibles and portions thereof to the ex- Indian Government had constantly in tent of 385,875 copies. -At a recent convention of Chinese literati of the kingdom. The very ap- ministers, a theme of discussion was, pointment of a commissioner of rail- " Shall our women unbind their feet 1" ways is itself among the marvelous re- The women on hearing of it said, sults of the war, since the very railroad "Why should they discuss it? They has been considered a wrong, a sacri- are our feet; cannot we do with them lege, and almost a direct insult to the as we please?" Are women's rights memory of the revered dead of China.

ideas about to enter the Celestial Em- Among the 14 matriculants are gradu- pire? ates from the 3 grades of government -Here is a striking prayer of one of civil service examinations, and from the Hunan Christians: "0 Lord, Thou that height or Chinese scholarship, knowest that Hunan means south of " The Forest of Pencils," which is an the lake, and Hupeh north of the lake; imperial academy whose scholars are the lake is Tung Ting. Thou know- examined in person by the reigning est, Lord, that there are more people Emperor.-Northwestern Christian A~ in these two provinces than there are vocate. fish in the lake; and Thou hast sent us AFRICA.

to be fishers of men. In many places The United Presbyterian has the in- the Gospel net has not been let down, telligence that Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a and there is no means of catching the member of the Presbytery of Egypt, fish, nor is there any fisherman. We and pastor of the congregation at Koos, pray Thee, Lord, to grant that in every has fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- place there may be a Gospel net and ties in Armenia. He was a native of skilful fishermen. " that country, and in September last, -Our praise is never more hearty with his wife, returned to visit his than when we get gifts from Christian friends at Diabeker. At the time of Chinese in America to be used in evan- the outbreak they were both arrested, gelizing their fellows in China. Such and a ransom of £600 was demanded. a gift reached us to.day from a Chinese The ransom was paid, but instead of Sunday-school in Ohio. It is $50, and being released, the alternative of Maalong with it comes the message, " The homet or death was given. With a Chinamen wish me to tell you that they faith and heroism worthy of the name are very glad to send it, and hope it of Christ, he declared himself a disciwill do much good in their own land. " ple of Jesus, and was at once hacked to Their teacher also adde, "We have pieces by the Turks in the presence of been very glad this last fall to send home his wife. She and her brother were one of the Christian Chinamen. He shot, beaten with swords, stripped, and has been in the class for eleven years, left for dead. and for the past seven years has lived a consistent Christian life, we believe. -The conquest of Ashantee is com- He has gone home at his own expense. pleted, and the bloodiest kingdom in He hopes to keep a little store in his all Africa is to become an orderly Britown village, and thus support himself, ish colony. The military expedition his father and mother and his wife."- did its work quickly and well and China'8 MillionB. without fighting. King Prempeh seems to have recognized the futility of re- sistance, and on the arrival of the troops -Among the matriculants for the in Coomassie, his capital, abjectly sub- present term in that university are a mitted. He was, however, taken as a grandson of the private tutor of the last prisoner to Cape Coast Castle, with his Emperor of China, a nephew of the family, his counseilors, and two other private tutor of the present Emperor, a petty kings, to be kept as security for son of the imperial commissioner of the payment of an indemnity of 50,000- Chinese railways, and of 14 the proud Olillces of gold. With the return of the expedition, the country passes under -lonely, self-absorbed, irritable, and the rule of Mr. Maxwell, the British not to be relied upon. He hates wom- Resident, protected by a guard of black en, whom he regards as unnecessary troops, until such time as the British impedimenta in the campaign, and he Foreign Office shall definitely decide has no idea of friendship; he only rec.

upon a permanent form of administra· ognizes instruments to be used and ene- tion. mies to be dealt with. Success accen- -The Paris missionaries in the tuated his defeats to the point of dis· French Congo State have been cheered ease, and made him so irritable, so selfby the conversion of a chief and his absorbed, and so insolent that none but son, who enjoyed an immense reputa- parasites could live with him. JJ tion as fetish-men throughout a wide -Professor James Bryce has just re- district. If a sick man possessed by turned from South Africa, and in ad- an evil spirit had to be cured, or the dressing the Edinburgh Chamber of guilty person found out who had be- Commerce said that Mashonaland and witclled him to death, it was to Akele Matabeleland were both possessed of the people came. But one day his much wealth, but that railroads would heart opened to the preaching of the be needed to develop it. The most in- Gospel, and he decided to renounce his teresting part of his remarks relates to fetishes and the gain they brought him. the gold production of the Transvaal.

He gathered together all the people of He estimated the probable receipts from his village, and announced that he no that field at £700,000,000 ($3,500,000,000).

longer believed in spirits, but in the one -A recent visitor to Lovedale, with God. Then, collecting his fetishes and its 800 pupils, writes thus: "Perhaps all the instruments of his trade, he the most interesting was the Sunday threw them into the lake before the evening service, When there were gatheyes of all the people. There was a ered together for worship all the boardgreat sensation, and they expected to ers, numbering about 450, along with see these sacrilegious men fall dead; the Europeans. In the congregation but nothing happened, save that the many tribes were represented. The former fetish-men repaired to the mis- Kafirs formed the majority, but there sion settlement, and asked to be re- were also Basutos, whose home is 200 ceived as catechumens.-Journat de8 or 300 miles to the north ; Bechuanas, MiasionB EvangetiqUlJ8. who come from the northwest; and -Dr. Battersby says in Niger and distinctly marked oil' in appearance Yoruba Note8: "The question of mak- flOm the rest, the Gallas, whose native ing a real advance into the Soudan is land is in the north, near to Abyssinia. at present engaging the attention of Those last, of whom there are about 60, the Church Missionary Society Com- were rescued, along with 200 other mittee, and if only suitable volunteers children, from a slave dhow about will offer for this service, a forward 1890, and were sent to Lovedale to be movement might soon be made. cared for."

-In an English paper it is written -Mr. Pilkington, of Uganda, speakthus of Sir Cecil Rhodes: "He is a ing at a recent conference in Liverpool, strong man, of the kind that is never said that the Soudan and the Congo finished by a single stroke. And he is could be evangelized from Uganda. strong with the strength of a coarse, How was it to be done? By seeking ruthless, greedy egotism, the strokes and finding indications of God's plan, of whose piston-rod force the minds which they could surely now do from and the money of weaker men into its the experience they had had of mission reservoir. As he was at Oriel twenty work. It seemed that for every foryeaN ago, SO he is at Cape Town to-day eign missionary there should,be 100 na- tives employed, and thus, in a compar- atively short time, the whole of Africa might be evangelized.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1893

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.5.-0ld &riu.—MAY.—VOL. VI. No. 5.-NeIII &rie8.

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As we take a text from which to preach a sermon, so we take a few good thoughts from master missionaries in order to draw out the lessons which they suggest. No one is so wise that he does not speak more wisely than he knows. And in these texts, gathered from several devoted workers for Christ, we shall no doubt find more than their authors ever intended j but we may find helpful suggestion and wholesome instruction, and on this we are especially intent.

Mr. S,wan, a pastor in Birmingham, who knew William Carey intimately, said of him, in an address after his decease: "If he had any defect in his character, I should say that it was that he was too easy. He once said to me, 'Brother Swan, I am not fitted for discipline ; I never could say no. I began to preach at Moulton because I could not say no; I went to Leicester because I could not say no; I became a missionary because I could not say no.' "

Would that a multitude of disciples might be found with this infirmity of being unable to say" no" to the great commission! The power of weakness is often more serviceable in the kingdom of God than the power of strength, a~d man's cannot more useful to the Lord than his can. Of God this great thing is written, that He " cannot lie." What a security for our faith is found in this omnipotent inability. Carlyle, tracing the etymology of the word " king" through the German " konig" back to its root, concludes that the king is simply" the man who can"-the one who, being the strongest of his tribe or nation, has seized the reins of power ap.d constitnted might the synonym of right. But He to whom belongs the title of " King of kings" once said to a servant of His: "My strength is made' perfect in weakness." His worthiness to be crowned King of saints lay quite as much in Hil:! divine inability as in His divine ability. He could not say" no" to His Father's will. "' I have power to lay down My life, and I have power to take it again," He said, thus claiming for Himself what no human being ever assumed before. But He immediately adds, "This commandment have I received of my Father." Because of this commandment He was under Divine necessity, and said: "The Son of man mud be lifted up." He could not withhold Himself from the cross. And the more His life prevails in us, the more His will asserts itself in us, the more unable shall we be to decline any service which He enjoins upon us.

Therefore, we believe that in this time, when the Lord is so powerfully reaffirming His great commission through the Holy Ghost, and when He is calling so loudly for men and money to· execute that commIssion, the greatest demand is for Christians who cannot say" no." Not a grudging " can," but an irrepressible " cannot" is most urgently required. It is the Holy Spirit's office to create a divine impulse, an irrepressible spontaneity in the hearts of Christians. With singular aptness the inward operation of the Holy Ghost is compared to the working of wine. When the outburst of Pentecostal fervor was witnessed by the spectators, they exclaimed in mockery, "These men are full of new wine." St. Paul, in the Ephesians, uses a figure of speech embodying the same idea: "Be not drunken with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." " God·intoxicated men" are what is wanted j the Spirit impelling Christians with the same spontaneity as the intoxicant iinpels the drunkard who is filled with wine. That wine is very stale and flat which cannot throw out the cork when the restraining wires are cut. And the effervescence of the Spirit is not powerful enough which only impels Christians to dutydoing and divine drudgery, when God calls for irresistible being and doing and giving.

" The prospect is as bright as the promises of God, " was the answer of Dr: Judson to one who, in his impatience for results, had asked him what were the prospects on his field. Admirable reply! To build on the promises of God is the mark of the highest missionary wisdom. A calculating age, reckoning evermore on numbers and size and visibility, puts a great tax on those who work by faith. " Show us your success and we will give you our money" is the constant challenge of worldly prudence. Nowhere have we seen missionaries more deeply wounded than at this point. " Exhibit the results of your labor, count up your spiritual assets, give us a catalogue of your converts," is the demand of a prudential Christi· anity. If these are not forthcoming, then the laborer is discredited, however faithful he may have been on his field.

The promises of God are certain, but they do not mature in ninety days. " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," saith the Scripture. As the hank-bill stands for the coin wl:ich constitutes its specie basis, so the promises of God stand for the sure and certain performances of God j and we want men on our missionary boards, at home and on the fields abroad, who shall consider God's promises" as good as gold," and accept them as collateral for any loon of men and money, however large, which the cause may demand. The counterpart of an unripe scepticism, which denies before it has even doubted, is a precoeious faith which demands the settlement in full of God's promises before the first instalment of the taxes on the same has been paid in patience and prayer and self-denial. A laborious and highly qualified missionary was recently justifying his conduct to the writer in having withdrawn from his board and gone back to his field in sole dependence on the Lord for support. "God can wait j boards cannot," he said in substanee. " Because my field has proved unproductive after many years of hard labor, they have abandoned one of its most important stations. I am not on the field for fruit alone, greatly as I long to see it, but in obedience to my Master's commission j therefore I cannot withdraw." Is there not substance for serious reflection in this remark ~ Is it not the barren field that needs a missionary quite as much as the fruitful field ~ It should be ever borne in mind, moreover, that the final award reads, "Well done, gool andfaithful servant," not " good and luccessful servant." An ambitious zeal has given out the watchword, " All the world for Christ," and many would insist on indications and guarantees that all the world is coming as a ground for unstinted outlay. No doubt God in His own time will give the h~athen to His Son for an inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession j but meanwhile our business is to carry Christ to all the world, to carry Him into the barren fields as well as into the fertile fields. How slowly the seed of life germinates and brings forth! The kingdom of God is not a mushroom, springing up in a night j we may rejoice if it is even a century plant, blooming at the end of a hundred years. But the promises of God cannot fail j all that He has spoken concerning the triumphs of the Gospel must come to pass j and it is for us to labor on in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.

It is only in this thought-faithfulness, not fruitfulness, the criterion of reward-that we seem to get any light on the sorrowful mystery of premature missionary graves. The young and gifted and consecrated servant, who has sacrificed everything to obey the great commission, falling almost as soon as he has reached his field! How can we justify the ways of God in permitting it? Does the Lord really choose His workmen, assign them to the work that is dearest to His heart, and then have no care that they fall ere the work is hardly begun? What if we answer that the obscurest missionary tomb is just as precious in the sight of God as the most illustrious missionary triumph ~ There it stands, before the eye of the Master, as a certificate of obedience to His great commission-a testimony of faithfulness unto death for Christ's sake. " Thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days." It is everything that the fallen missionary shall be able to stand up in the heathen country where he laid down his life, and at the sound of the resurrection trumpet to say to his Lord: "Here I am, just where Thou didst send me, ready for any further service or reward which may be assigned me." . " If God were to grant me the POW,?' to work miracles, I would only ask that 1 might exhibit the miracle of a holy life." Such was the reply of Auskar, missionary to the Scandinavians in the ninth century, wh8n asked by the heathen whether he could work miracles.

How can we overestimate the value of this miracle for impressing those whom we would win to the Gospel? To jive Christ is the most eloquent way of preaching Christ. And yet we need to explain what is meant by living Christ. The copying of the mild and amiable virtues of Jesus is not enough to fiU out this divine ideal. To a Unitarian, who was com- placently affirming his confidence of being saved by imitating the life of Christ, one sternly replied, "Will you be crucified, and rise from the dead, and ascend into heaven 1 Only thus can you copy the example of Christ." There is more of truth in this answer than one might think at first. According to the constant teaching of Paul, it is the post-crucifixion and post-resurrection life of Jesus which we are caUed to exhibit. The great apostle strongly declares that he knows Christ no longer " after the flesh." It was not the Galilean man, but the heavenly man, concerning whom he said: "For me to live is Christ;" and in order to be united to this man, we must have passed with him in a spiritual and mystical sense through his death and resurrection. It was a very beautiful comment which we recently heard from a missionary secretary. A young man, going into the heart of China to carry the Gospel, had adopted the native costume in order to come nearer to the people. His photograph, repre- senting him in his changed habit, had been sent home to his sister, who on seeing it fainted from the shock, exclaiming, " What a gulf has been made between me and my beloved brother!" The young missionary's friend replied, "Yes, and what a gulf was placed between God and His beloved Son when that Son put on our dress by assuming the lowly garb of flesh and blood." And as we heard the remark, we thought, "True; and as Christ crossed this gulf to come to us in His incarnation, we must cross the gulf of His death and burial to come to Him in His glory. " His humiliation is the measure of our privilege. He assumed our nature, and now we are permitted to assume His. "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ httve put on Ghrist." As Luther exultiDgly puts it, , , We, who were clothed in the leather coat of Adam, are now apparelled with Christ." It may be an open question whether the missionary should . put on the Chinese costume, but there can be no question whether he should put on the vesture of Christ. And the Christ whom we are to wear is " He who liveth and was dead, and, behold, is alive forevermore." The miracle of a holy life is the re-living of the Saviour's risen life and the daily dying of His crucified life-the life-life and the death-life exhibite( in one and the same example. Surely it was not for himself alone that Paul prayed, "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings being made conformable unto His death." It is by way of the broken heart of Christ that we come nearest to the broken heart of man. Therefore our sermon must evermore exhibit these two heads: Christ's death for the world and our death to the world.

We do not presume to recommend at this point what we ourselves have failed to fulfil j but the study of the question from missionary history is at least interesting and instructive.

" He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a slave," is the apostle's story of the Saviour's condescension. An artisan missionary, Leonard Dober, the Moravian, said :. "I determined if only one brother would go with me to the West Indies, I would give myself up to be a slave, and would say to the slaves as much of the Saviour as I knew myself." It does not appear that he ever carried out the resolution so literally as to become a bondman, but he did so enter into fellowship with the slave as to be one with him in his servitude and trial. He and his fellow-laborer, David Nitschmann, shared with the bondman his hut and his crust, and when the governor of the island, moved with admiration at his self-denial, invited him to make his home in his mansion, he accepted, only speedily to abandon his comfortable quarters and well-spread board and to return to the cabin and the crust, saying, "If I am to win these people, I must live as they live." Noble instance of condescending to men of low estate! Until we are ready to live in a hut and to feed upon crumbs at home we shall not have the impertinence to recommend such a course to missionaries abroad j but we may cite such instances as the above, and, marking the vast results which follow the labors of this lowly missionary, learn how powerful becomes the influence of those who literally copy the condescension of Jesus Christ. "That the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." This is the only sphere in which that life can be now revealed to human eyes, "our mortal flesh." The medium is a dull and uncouth one, and the divine has ever to struggle painfully to make itself understood through it. Yet this should be the constant effort of those who preach-to manifest the Saviour's glory through the servant's form.

That eccentric but devoted missionary, Samuel Hebich, used to labor very hard to make his dull Hindu hearers understand the mystery of Christ's divine humanity. His biographer says that he hit upon this device for accomplishing this end : He would hold up a copper coin behind which was concealed a silver rupee of the same size. When he had made his hearers state the value of what he held in his hand, then he would slip out the more precious coin to show them how much greater was that value than they had supposed. The silver was Christ's divine nature hidden behind His human, to give it infinite worth. Such an object-lesson must the preacher, whether at home or abroad, be ever exhibiting. The silver of Christ's divinity must ever and anon be revealed behind the baser metal of our humanity-silver indeed, but stamped with the image and superscription of human woe and want and pain, that so it may pass current among men. The life of Christ lived out patiently, literally and humbly-

A PRIESTHOOD A:ND SACRIFICES AMONG THE fiLL TRffiEI!! OF BURMA

Of the "signs and wonders and divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost," which are to accompany the preaching of the Word, none is greater than this.

A PRIESTHOOD AND SACRIFICES AMONG THE HILL TRIBES OF BURMA.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURKA.

There are several tribes in Burma, and report says in other provinces as well, which have a priesthood and sacrifices more or less developed. This priesthood is always hereditary, so far as known to the writer. It is found especially among the Red Karens, a numerous tribe on the Salwen River, and which is independent.

This tribe is one of the oldest of the Hill peoples, and has traces of the worship of Jehovah.

Within the yard of the priest's temple, which is a nouse made some- what better than the houses of the common people, is erected a pillar of wood sacred to the great" Nat," or Spirit who is over all things. Unlike other spirits, he is regarded as beneficent and kind; but men having become sinners, he has turned away from them and left them a prey to demons, whom they are always trying to propitiate. This pillar is four square, and about fifteen feet in height.· It is covered with hieroglyphics, which are also found on an ancient plate and a few coins peculiar to this people; the plate having, according to their traditions, been given them from heaven. These characters also are found on rude carvings, with which they adorn the graves of their chiefs. This plate is also covered with a writing in a strange language, which has not yet been deciphered.

Once a year a festival is held about this pillar, over which their priest presides. Young girls are selected, to whom new bamboo buckets, never before used, are given. These girls take these bamboos to a spring of clear water, and, having filled them, return with them, singing and dancing along the way, and pour out the water at the foot of the pillar. Offerings of goats, pigs, and cattle are often seen exposed on rude altars, of which there are several before every village, but especially so before the priest's temple. This people have also, as have most of these Hill tribes, a custom of divining with a chicken, which partakes of the nature of a blood offering.

Perhaps, however, the best illustration of the office of the priesthood among these JIill men is found among the Mopgha tribe, in Toungoo. This tn'be was among the first to embrace the Gospel, and is now wholly Chris_ tianized. These people have, from the first, been the most substantial helps of the missionaries. They give them a large number of their preachers and teachers for the tribes beyond. I give the following account of a sacred festival, substantially as received from one of the most intelligent native pastors from this clan: The Mopgha nation is divided into two parts, under two priests. Each division had a hereditary priesthood before the Gospel reached them. The full number of priests was four, of whom the eldest was high priest.

If anyone of the priesthood Rhould die, his place was filled as follows : The elders of the people assembled to determine to whom the office left vacant belonged by right of inheritance. Those who had married into other tribes were considered as well as those who had not. When it was decided who was entitled to the vacant office, the elders prepared earrings, a head-band of silver to go over the forehead, a Karen tunic, and a sword as richly made as they could command. Then a committee of the elders was chosen, who took the articles to the neighborhood of the house where the candidate for the priesthood lived. One then goes forward to see if he is at home. If so, they surround his house, and one takes the articles prepared and casts them down before him, and he is, whether he will or not, henceforth the priest of the people. If he is unwilling to become priflst he may, if forewarned, escape; but when once the prepared articles of his priesthood fall before him there is no escape.

If he is not at home the committee prepare to give him a surprise. Sometimes one of their number hides himself in the roof of the candidate's house, and when he returns, the prepared regalia of his office fall suddenly from the roof at his feet, and he is caught.

Once in three years a great feast is held by this people. The elders appoint the time for this feast, and send messengers to all the surrounding tribes, to notify them of the fact. If, after this notification is sent and the roads are closed. anyone ventures to enter the conntry ruled by a priest, it is counted lawful to put him to death or inflict any other penalty the elders may decide upon.

A place is now selected for holding the meeting at some distance from any village in the jungle. It must have a large tree standing in the middle of it. A small bamboo house is erected near the foot of the tree. The villagers also build booths from the branches of trees about the clearing, which they occupy. No women are allowed within the clearing, but they may stand on the hills about and watch the proceedings if they like to do so.

The young men go to the forest and select a bamboo, one for each village. It must be the tallest and most beautiful one that can be found. Great care is bestowed on its selection. When found, it is carefully cut and borne on the shoulders of fifteen or twenty men, so as not to ~eceive the slightest bruise, to the clearing already mentioned, and placed near the great tree. These are then erected about the tree with shouting and dancing.

Meanwhile a great basket is woven by some one of the elders. The weaving of the basket is a hereditary office. This is placed at the foot of the tree. A mat of the finest pattern is also woven. The office of the weaver is also hereditary. This mat is placed in the small house before mentioned.

While these preparations are being made, the elders have been in con- sultation about the victim for a sacrifice. It must be a black pig, without spot or blemish, perfect in every part, and a male. When they have de- cided on the offering, nothing is said to the owner; but a party chosen for the purpose seize the animal and bear it to the place of offering. There he is bound and placed on an altar before the small house above mentioned. It is now supposed that all the elders and males of the tribe have assembled. The priests have arrived, but not of their free will ap- parently. They are brought on the backs of young men from their places of pretended concealment. There has also been some !!trife among the young men to see who should carry them to the feast. The four priests have now been brought and placed on the mat in the bamboo house, before which is the altar with the bound victim. Proclamation is then made to the assembled multitude, that if there are any of the elders of the people, who are conscious of having lived without sin since the last feast, they are to come forward and stand by the priests and help judge the people. After these have t~ken their places, if there be any such, the judgment of the people begins. The high-priest takes a sharp knife and places himself before the bound victim and harangues the multitude. He threatens the sinners with dire punishments, illustrating them on the poor animal before him by cutting off an ear or the tail, or other punishment. Afterward the animal is slaughtered and his blood poured out on the altar, and this illustrates what will happen to the most incorrigible sinners among them if they do not repent. Then there follows a confirmation of what the priest has said, in the shouting and dancing of the multitude. The people have come provided with fowls and other eatables. Families-that is, the males-now retire to their booths to kill the fowls. When they have been killed the head of the family cuts off a bit from the beak, toes, and tips of the wings, and takes these rolled in leaves to the high-priest, who puts them in the large basket before him. When all the offerings have thus been brought in and gathered in the basket, the high-priest offers a prayer. Then the people, having prepared themselves with new bamboo water buckets, go to the brook and dip up clear water. One of the priests also goes along, borne on the shoulders of the young men, to dip up the water for the people. He stands in the water and dips for each man, who returns to the feast ground. When all have thus returned, the pig is cut into small pieces and each one receives a portion and returns to his booth, and directly the assembly is dismissed, the priests being carried to their homes as they were brought.

The people now prepare the flesh with a little rice and herbs at their homes, the women joining, and all eat of the flesh and must say it is good, 'no matter how unpleasant it may taste. Meanwhile the priestli go into

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PlmSENT

hiding, and after the feast the young men search for them. When found, they are seized struggling, and apparently resisting with all their might, and are carried back to the feast ground, before mentioned, and placed in the little bamboo house as before. Meanwhile all the people have assembled again, each one bringing a small stone, which are piled together be. fore the altar. The high-priest then arises and harangues the people again. This time he calls out individuals and rehearses their sins before the multitude, and unmercifully scores all sinners, from the greatest to the least. He says, " You have forced me to come here ; I came not of my ftee will, and now you must hear the truth." Addressing each sinner by name, he pronounces dire judgments upon him if he does not reform, and he calls upon the stone, added to the pile before him by the one addressed, as a witness against him, to follow and punish him the whole year if he does not repent. Slanderers, the lazy and thriftless, undutiful children, as well as larger sinners, come in for his denunciation. The basket containing the offerings is then hung to the limb of the tree, the stones are also left, and the people quietly disperse to their homes.

Similar ceremonies are observed by some other tribes, though not by any means so elaborately, so far as they have been studied; but a large field yet remains to be explored among these interesting Hill men of Southern Asia.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-II.

BY PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, D.D., GLASGOW, SOOTLAND.

In a former paper I described briefly Brahmanism as that appears in the ancient religious books of India. I showed that it was a practically consistent scheme of social life, ritualist observance, esoteric doctrine, and popular theology. It included a fourfold distinction among men based on creative selection : worship, which centred in the sacrifice of oblations in fire, culminating in the last giving of one's body to be burned after death; a pantheist doctrine of the universe, which, after many struggles to explain the origin of all things on a monist basis, had to content itself with a confused dualism, and a theology which taught the people that every god was an emanation from the one Supreme EDstenee. This paper, perhaps, ought to relate how, according to later religious literature-the Puranas and Tantras-Hinduism resulted from throwing into the melting pot the old simple beliefs of the Veds, Brahmanism as described, the mild doctrines of Buddha, and the savage rites of the non- Aryan races, until the whole could be made· into one amalgam under the superintendence of the Brahmans, the hereditary religious guides of the Hindu race. My readers will, perhaps, pardon a brief recital of personal experience in justification of abandoning this common form of exposition. _ A few years ago I was commissioned to visit and report upon the mise sions of the Free Church of Scotland in India. My duties kept me twelve months in the country, and frequently led me to spend days in villages away from roads or railways. I had previously read what ancient religious books of India could be found in translations,.and such expositors of Indian religions as Professor H. H. Wilson, Dr. Max Muller, Professor Monier Williams (perhaps the safest guide), Sir W. W. Hunter, and others. I went to India with the results of this reading in my memory, ready to apply the instruction received, expecting to see what I had heard or read. What was apparent, on the contrary, was a wonderful religious confusion of worships in ~lJhat was called Hinduism, a heterogeneous, almost fortuitous conglomeration of religions, and the universal prevalence of worships, continually fed by new shoots from a living, germinating polytheism, quite distinct from that of the deities of the Hindu pantheon. Clement of Alexandria and Eusebius of Cresarea, to say nothing of the Prophet Isaiah, seemed to me to give the descriptions of eye-witnesses as compared with most of the above-mentioned authorities. The result was bewilderment, and the mental conclusion was that one Brahman doctrine appeared to be true-the doctrine of Maya or Illusion, and that I had fallen a victim to it. Soon, however, I got hold of men who were seriously striving to see the natives of India as they are, and not as the Brahmans describe them, members of the Archreological Survey of India, contributors to the Indian Antiquary and publications of a like kind in Calcutta and Madras; above all, minute descriptions of the habits of the people of the various provinces, such as may be found in the volumes of the Bombay Gazetteer, or generalizations from long personal observations, such as those of Sir A. Lyall in his" Oriental Studies," and the invaluable MS. folios of Mr. Buchanan- Hamilton in the India Office. They all told a different tale from my previous authorities. Let me, therefore, in this paper give the results of personal observations rather than of reading.

If W!l take the census of 1881 as a basiB, the non-Christian population of India may be roughly divided into Hindus, aboriginal tribes, Moham. medans, and certain miscellaneous sects, including Jains, Buddhists, Parsees, Sikhs, etc. The miscellaneous group includes about six millions of people, the Mohammedans about fifty millions, while the Hindus and aboriginal tribes amount to about two hundred and six millions. Of these two hundred and six mIllions probably over twenty millions have no relation to Hinduism at all, and belong to the Santals, Gonds, Khasis, and to the Hill tribes of portions of Bengal. Among the remaining one hundred and eighty-six millions, who may be called Hindus, there are multitudes variously classed under the name of out-caste or depressed castes. These may be estimated at from forty to sixty milIi~)Ds, leaving about one hundred and thirty millions of caste Hindus. Caste Hinduism rests on a basis of depressed castes entirely outside of the Brahmanic division, and these are again surrounded by a fringe of aboriginal tribes. This has an important bearing npon Christian mission work. Those missions which have hitherto

BltAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT

secured large numbers of converts have mainly concentrated their efforts on the depressed castes or on the aboriginal tribes. Caste Hinduism has hitherto yielded few converts, but those few have usually been men of large influence. Out-caste and aboriginal Hinduism has yielded a large number of converts, but these have not furnished many men able to make much impression upon the public life of India. This fact is apt to be con- tinually forgotten when results are tabulated, and still more when they are commented upon in American and European journals. The depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes have their rules about food and intermar- riage as well as the caste Hindus, but in both, though not with the same strength, the feeling of family seems to be stronger than the feeling of caste. It is regarded as an inevitable fact that when a caste Hindu becomes a Christian, he has to give up everything for Christ-father, mother, wife, children, goods-and what is more, that no further impres- sion has been made than the detachment of this single individual, and that no breach has been made in the smooth hard wall of Hinduism.

The individual is simply thrown out, and has no influence on the circle among whom he lived. On the other hand, among the Santals and other aboriginal tribes, each conversion is a breach made in the heathenism of the tribe, and the one convert is sure to bring many others, perhaps his whole village, to Christianity. Among the depressed castes, the Mangs and Mahars, of the Deccan, if one convert be gained for Christ, the prob- ability is that in course of time other members of his family will also become Christians. The Hindu counts family life as important as the depressed castes or the aboriginal tribes do, but with the caste Hindu the tribe which surrounds and encloses the family has crystallized into the caste. The tribal life which is seen among the Santals and the Bhils presents the features of rude, undeveloped, and uncivilized society every_ where. It existed among the tribes crushed into uniformity under the Roman Empire, and among our British and German ancestors. Caste seems to me to be the crystallization of a rude and primitive state of living together. Hinduism, in the strict sense of the term, is a cellular system of society, where the walls consist of an elaborate method of boycotting in food and marriage, fashioned and maintained by an elaborate ritual.

" Caste gives its directions for recognition, acceptance, consecration, and sacramental dedication of a human being on his appearance in the world.

It has for infancy, childhood, and manhood its ordained methods of suck- ing, sipping, eating, drinking, etc.; of washing, rinsing, anointing, and smearing; of clothing, dressing, and ornamenting; of sitting, rising, and reclining; of moving, visiting, and travelling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting; and of meditating, singing, playing, working, and fighting. It has its laws for social and religious right!!, privileges.

and occupations. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sin, accumulating sin, and of putting away sin. It inter- feres, in short. with all the relations anq. {'I'cnts of life, and with what precedes and what follows. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, in local residence." And the elaborate rites differ in the different castes. It furnishes the wedges which have riven asunder and are keeping separate the general mass 'of the Indian people. Society is united out of tribes by intercourse, intermarriage, and the sharing of foqd; caste is the stereotype mould which h88 preserved the ancient prejudices which savage tribes have against each other, and which have been worn away in almost all countries of equal and inferior civilization. It is the disorganization, not the organization of the Hindu people ; the contradiction of the claims of a national congress ; the permanent prevention of an Indian public opinion.

Nor is there any organization of society under the Brahmanic ideal of a fourfold classification of men. The census returns, indeed, reveal that men 'claim to rank as Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras ; but look beneath the surface, and you find over a hundred Brahmin castes, separate from each other as rigidly and by the same principles of boycotting as they use to keep themselves separate from the lower castes. Brahmans are not the universally recognized priests and teachers; some castes within the pale of orthodox Hinduism have aiways insisted on having priests of their own caste. And the Brahmans themselves follow every employment, "from the calm pundits of Behar, in their stainless white robes, and the haughty priests of Benares, to the potato-growing Brahmans of Orissa, half-naked peasants, struggling along under their basket of yams, with a filthy little Brahmanical thread over their shoulder." Nor is there any uniform order in the other castes according to the ancient Brahmanical rule. The Rajputs of Rajputana are Kshatriyas; men of the same descent in Gujerat are low-castes. The Gond princes of the Central Provinces are Kshatriyas, and their kinsmen are outside caste limits altogether. Instances might be multiplied almost indefinitely to show how little the facts correspond to Brahmanic theories. The disintegrating influence of the idea of caste may be seen in one of the ways in which new castes come into being; its true character as the stereotype mould of a barbarous and primitive stage of society in another. Caste is fissiparous,. it can fall into fractions, each of which retains its power of life separate from the once whole organism. If a few families belonging to one caste migrate to a distance and lose touch with those who remain at home, they tend to become a separate caste, which in time boycotts and is boycotted by the parent organism ; and almost all Hindu reformers who have courage to separate themselves from Hinduism end in becoming founders of new castes. Again, the Brahmanic prohibition against admitting low castes to share in the Hindu religious life is continually disobeyed by Brahmans themselves. "The system of castes," said the late Sir George Campbell, in 1871-72, in reporting upon his government in Bengal, " gives room for the introduction of any number of outsiders; so long as people do not

BRAH1rlANISM PAST AND

interfere with existing castes, they may form a new caste and call themselves Hindus; the Brahmans are always ready to receive all who will submit to them and pay them." This formation of a new caste does not mean that the mode of life is much changed or that the worship is greatly altered. The tribal customs are crystallized into caste rules, and the tribal deities may get a Brahmanic pedigree manufactured for them. Their crude primItive tribal life becomes stereotyped in a caste-and that is almost all.

Let us turn now to the religions of Hinduism. It must always be remembered that Hinduism is of the old-world, pre-Christian type, somewhat difficult for us in these days to conceive. It is not a great state institution like Islam, nor even like the early Roman paganism. Still less does it resemble Christianity, which is a brotherhood of worshippers having a common creed, the rationale of their faith. I remember asking a learned Vedantist, who had spent two days in teaching me something about his beliefs-a man who had read Spinoza, Berkeley, and Hegel (in an English version)-whether he could give me any definite preposition which all people who were Hindus could accept. He very readily said, "That woman is a wicked animal," " That the cow is a holy animal," but he could add no more univer8ally accepted truths! Hinduism is " a scheme of living interwoven into the whole existence and society of the worshippers, and placing every natural habit or duty on a religious basis as the immediate reason and object of it." Weare not to look for a common creed j but if the old Brahmanic popular theology has sway over the one hundred and thirty millions of Hindus, we may expect that the chief deities of the Brahmanical pantheon are universally worshipped in every-day life, and that these deities are worshipped with the idea that they are the higher or inferior emanations of Brahm, the Supreme Selfexisting Essence. This is exactly what we do not find. .Brahma:, the chief emanation of Brahm, is scarcely worshipped at all. You will read in an authoritative book that there is no temple raised to Brahma in all India. Sir W. W. Hunter says that there is but one. There are three, I believe. I was in the best known at Pushkar, near Ajmere, built of beautiful pure marble, but the courts were empty, and not a worshipper appeared during the few hours I spent there, while other temples had their crowds of devotees. The Smarta Brahmans are, I am told, the only representatives of the old Brahmanic theology. Vishnu and :)iva are worshipped all over India, but not in the old Brahmanic way. They are worshipped each as the supreme existence, and not as emanations. Even these two popular deities are worshipped in Ihany places, because they represent what were formerly and are still in the minds of most of their worshippers striotly local deities-departed heroes, sages, etc.-and the local name is still added to the Brahmanic title.

Moreover, the Brahmans themselves continually choose as objects of their family devotion gods whose names are not in the old orthodox Hindu

PAST AND PREiENT

pantheon. Take the list of such deities for the Khandesh and :Poona districts, and you find the deities Kajabai, Ramabai, Khandoba, Shankar, Maruti, Bhavani, Balaji, Vithoba, Dattatraya, Annapurna, and a host besides. Ask a Brahman why he worships Khandoba. He will tell you thli.t Khandoba was an incarnation of Siva, and he thus attaches him to the official Hindu pantheon, finds a pedigree for him, as the Herald's College finds one for a newly knighted banker or physician in England. But if you pursue your inquiries a little farther, and get the priests at the shrine to read the sacred book relating their god's career, you will find that Khandoba was a popular hero, <;>f the aboriginal race, who lived a fighting and thoroughly disreputable life-first a man, then a hero, then worshipped, and lastly supplied with a Brahmanic pedigree.

Vitoba and Dattatraya were Brahman sages, and their Brahmanic pedigrees are through Krishna to Vishnu. The great seat of Vitoba's worship is Pandharpur, about one hundred miles southeast of Jejuri, where Khandoba's huge shrine stands. There at pilgrimage time caste seems forgotten, which is explained when antiquarian research has shown that . the place was an old Buddhist shrine. Balaji was a hermit who lived near the hill Sheshadri; he is now called an incarnation of Vishnu.

I found that Mirabai was a very popular divinity in Udaipur, in Rajputana; she was a poetess or hymn-writer, who sung in the reign of Akbar; her pedigree is through Krishna to Vishnu.

These pedigrees are afterthoughts; what we have is the worship of a popular man or woman, common in paganism all the world over. The Brahmans invent the story of an incarnation after the worship has become an established fact; but the worship would remain if the pedigree were not invented. The living, sprouting polytheism of India, which is quite independent of Brahmanism, is continually creating new gods, and the process can be seen going on at this present moment. Some Hindus in the Punjab constituted themselves into a sect which worshipped, they said, Nikkel Sen. This Nikkel Sen was General Nicholson, whose unexampled bravery was thought to be an attribute of divinity. The good general used to argue with his worshippers, beat them with his bamboo, lock them up in jail-but the sect throve under persecution. Tukaram, the Marathi poet, a Sudra by caste, who lived two hundred and fifty years ago, is worshipped by thousands at Dehu. Tukaram's palanquin has during the last ten years become a god. M. Raymound, the French general who commanded at Haiderabad, is worshipped by Hindus there. The traveller can see Hindus in the early morning worshipping at Colonel Wallace's grave at Sirur. I have been told that on high occasions they offer brandy and cigars, which they fancy was their deity's choicest viands, but I did not see these offerings. Rice, and a little incense burnt in cocoanut shells are the common oblations. Brahmanical pedigrees have not yei; been manufactured for those deities, but they will come in due course.

In my former paper I gave a list of objects whioh I had seen wor-

BRAHMANISM PAST AND

shipped, culled at random from my notes. The limits of this paper pre- vent my speaking about them in detail, though the subject is a tempting one. It could be easily shown that tJJ.ey prove that Hindu polytheism is no amalgam of creeds, wrought up into a system according to past or present Brahmanic ideas, but a free, vigorous living thing, making its new divinities day by day, unfettered by any rule. It is not specially Hindu i what is going on in India is to be found flourishing in Central Africa, in the New Hebrides, in New Guinea-in short, all over the pagan world. Brahmanism has been powerless to guide, still less to restrain this lawless, ever-young polytheism. Its impotence can, I think, be explained, but space forbids.

Where, thm:, can we see the power of Brahmanism in Hindu religion? It is there, strong, living, real. It must be rem.mbered that, speaking generally, the Brahmans represent the Aryans, or the race long dominant in India. They are an aristocracy of over two thousand years' standing i nor have they been an idle, useless aristocracy. They work hard, and all people know it. They are an aristocracy of birth and brain and work, and all this goes for a great deal. They have been for twenty-two centuries the practical rulers of India-those in power who have stood nearest the people and whose hand has been most felt by the ruled. They have been the ministers of Hindu Rajas and princes, often secretaries to Mohammedan rulers, officials under English rule. One conquering race after another has swept over India. Greek, Saracen, Afghan, Mongol, and Maratha have come down from its mountains i Portuguese, Dutch, French, Dane, and English have come up from its seas, and set up their successive dynasties in the land, and most have disappeared j but while they have come, remained, and gone, the Brahman has, in subordinate place, but in most real power, ruled, " swaying the minds and receiving the homage of the people, accepted by foreign nations as the highest type of Indian mankind." They have been not only the theologians and philosophers, but the lawgivers, the administrators, the men of science, and the poets of their race. They have been the Levitical tribe in India. They preside at the great festivals, serve in the massive temples, deliberate as the supreme theological faculty all over the land. The Hindu ins~inctively refers his theology to Brahmanic scriptures and traditions, which he personally does not care to examine or know for himself i he takes care to pay reverence at some time or other, in his polytheistic way, to Brahmanic gods and their incaruations j to all but a trifling number of the ordinary middle-class Hindu the Brahman's presence is necessary at all essential rites of their every-day family life. The Hind~ is excessively superstitious: he fears the gods and demons and all manner of occult agencies in this visible universe, and the Brahman is master of the spells and charms which can control these agencies. A saying is current all over India: The whole universe is subject to the gods j the gods are subject to the Mantras (spells or charms) j the iJfuntrus to the Brahmans j therefore the Brahmans

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT

are our gods. They are the medicine-men for India. The Brahman is supple, his religion is not a matter of creed, but of customary practice.

He can open his pantheon to every new deity which is presented to him for registry. He can and does act the part of Herald's College to all worships and tribes, and provides Hindu pedigrees both for the clan and for its gods. Aboriginal tribes pressing into the civilization nearest them are taken in hand by the Brahmans, and through them introduced into better society. This is the missionary side of Brahmanism, not sufficient.ly attended to by us in America and Great Britain, which is yearly sweeping into the Hindu fold thousands of converts, greatly outnumbering, close observers tell me, the converts of Islam and Christianity put together.

And, lastly, the Brahmanic philosophy formulates with sufficient precision for the Hindu mind that latent pantheism which seems inseparable from Oriental thought even in its crudest state. This influence of Brahmanism is not on the wane; it rather seems to increase year by year; for India is slowly becoming educated, and as education advances a crude polytheism must disappear. Lucreatius translated the coarse, obscene rites of his countrymen into a thoughtful recognition of the mysterious reproductive power of nature; the Brahman philosophy has that translation ready made for the educated Hindu. It has one foe to fear, and Brahmanism knows its danger. Polytheism and pantheism require no necessary alliance between religion and a pure morality. English rule has taught and is teaching with a strength and' rapidity which we at home have no idea of, that power, justice, and mercy should go together; Christian missions all over the land in colleges, schools, preaching stations, and medical dispensaries show that religion and a high moral standard are inseparable things. The Brahman will tell you contemptuously or sympathetically, as he may be in the mood, that your Christianity is all included with a great deal more in his Vedantism ; he will take the Westminster Assembly'S Shorter Catechism, cut out all that concerns a personal Christ and His atonement, leave only the metaphysical framework, and publish it as an Aryan Oatechilm (this has actually been done) ; but the personal Christ, with His pure morality and His Divine love and His allsufficient atonement, is beyond him; and he knows it.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEEFOO, CHINA.

Few religious movements of the present day have excited a deeper and wider interest than the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Commencing with the Summer School at Northfield, as its influence spread from institution to institution, and the increasing number of volunteers was heralded in our religious newspapers, its rapid advance was hailed with rejoicing and thankfulness by all who love the cause of missions. It is due largely to the influence of the volunteers that the attention of the Church, and especially of young men and young women, has been roused to consider the prominence given to missions in the Bible, and to understand more fully the responsibility resting upon all Christians of giving the Gospel without delay to unevangelized nations. Of the devotion and abil-' ity of the young men who inaugurated this scheme we can hardly speak too highly.

Now that this movement has been in progress for five years, it is not too soon to inquire how far it has realized the expectations of its friends, and what modifications in methods may be suggested by experience. In an enterprise so new and so complicated it would be strange if mistakes had not been made. This would be natural even in the work of more experienced heads. I may, then, without hesitation offer some kindly criticisms and suggestions, hoping that they may be of use in furthering the cause which we have at heart.

On inquiring what results have been effected by the Volunteer Movement thus far, it is obvious to remark negatively that it has not increased the number of missionaries actually going to the field to the extent the reported number of volunteers led us to expect. Some of us, looking forward from our mission fields to efforts for obtaining recruits on returning home, expected to find a large number of ardent and well-equipped young men ready to leave at orce for the mission field. We have been disappointed. The needed recruits during the last two years have been obtained with great difficulty. While some of the seminaries have furnished their usual quota, others have fallen far behind the average of the last forty years.

It might have been expected that there would be special interest in missions in the Presbyterian Church, as it was with it that a large proportion of prominent workers in the volunteer movement were connected. In this church, however, the difficulty of obtaining recruits has certainly not been less than elsewhere. From Princeton there went out to the foreign field last year three men-only about seven per cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about the same number, if I am rightly informed, while Auburn, Allegheny, Lane and Danville furnished none.

Turning to the summary of statistics of the Student Volunteer Movement for the past year, we find that one tenth of the whole number have applied to mission boards and been either sent or rejected, while one tenth have" renounced" and two tenths have been " hindered." It thus appears that as many have renounced as have applied, and the number of the renounced and hindered is three times that of those who have applied. These are not the results which were expected. There has certainly been great lightness in assuming or renouncing the pledge.

It should be remembered also that of the one tenth who have applied, a conlliderable proportion have not been accepted, and of those who have actually gone abroad, many had determined to be missionaries independently of the mo,-ement. Others, too, who have been nominally introduced into the missionary ranks by it, would probably have been missioll&- ries without it. We had every reason to expect a constant increase in the number of missionaries from the greater interest of pastors, of churchmembers generally, and especially of women's missionary societies. We can, then, hardly resist the conclusion that, so far as appreciably adding to the number of those entering the foreign mission service, the Volunteer Movement has disappointed the hopes of its friends.

Another cause of disappointment which returned missionaries have met with in visiting the students in our theological seminaries is an evident estrangement, amounting in some casel!l almost to antagonism, between those who expect to go abroad and those who do not. In former years interest in missionary addresses was general. Now, in many of our seminaries at least, missionary addresses are attended only by a portion of the students. When asked the reason for this want of sympathy, the reply has been made that it is the natural result of unwarranted assumption and too much pressure on the part of the volunteers. This feeling is shared in by undergraduates in our colleges who are earnest Christians, including sons of mIssIOnaries. It found expression last year at a missionary convention in Union Theological Seminary, New York, in a severe arraignment of the Volunteer Movement by one of the students of that institution.

No doubt much of the dissatisfaction referred to above is due to rashness on the part of some of the younger and less experienced volunteers, which is by most of them discouraged and deprecated. I think, however, that some of these unfavorable results are directly attributable to the avowed principles and methods of the volunteers.

The movement assnmes that, unless there is sufficient reason to the contrary, every suitable person fitted for the work ought to go to the for. eign field, because the greatest need is there, and he can there accomplish the most good. This is by no means necessarily true. Many able and conscientious men can do more for the cause of foreign missions by staying at home than by going abroad. Believing this, they have acted accordingly. We must not put a stigma on such men as wanting in conse· cration or inferior in piety or devotion to others. This question is, of all others, a personal one. The responsibilities and risks connected with it are too great for any but the one chiefly interested to assume. I have been in the United States on furlough three times, an4 paid many visits to theological seminaries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least pressure in urging a student to be a misslOnary. We may present the claims, the privileges, the pleasures, the encouragements and rewards, the difficulties and trials of missionary work, but the final decisi9n should be left to each man's conscience in the fear of God Young men may be and no doubt have been unduly influenced to become missionaries in various ways-for instance, by appealing too strongly and too exclusively to their sympathies and imaginations. Some years since one of OUT prominent and honored missionaries, who had to a large extent the gift of enthusiasm and personal magnetism, succeeded in obtaining an unusually large number of recruits to go back with him to China. Only two or three remained to work. The others discovered before they had reached the end of their voyage that they had made a mistake. They went out under the influence of a temporary enthusiasm; they had not looked at the matter in all of its bearings j they did not know themselves or to what they were going; they had not counted the cost. It is well on every account that many volunteers have relinquished their pledge before going to the field j it would have been better not to sign it at all. I have conversed with some of these men and tried, at the request of others (perhaps I should not have done so), to strengthen their wavering purpose. Perplexed and annoyed, they sought to find reasons satisfactory to themselves and others for regarding themselves as providentially hindered. I could not help feeling sorry for them. It is a serious question with regard to many who are marked "hindered," whether they should not rather be classed with the " renounced."

Young men may be unduly influenced by falsely applied logic. A person may be addressed thus: "Have you not devoted yourself unconditionally to the service of Christ ¥ Is it not evident beyond question that the Church is not doing what she ought for the cause of foreign missions!. Should you, then, not go 1 What reason have you for not going' How can you conscientiously refuse now to give yourself to the work of foreign missions~" A person without deep convictions or a settled purpose, who is induced to go abroad in some such way as this, soon finds himself in a very awkward position. Arrived on the field, he discovers that his heart is not in the work, and that he is not fitted for it. Consistency, self-respect, and duty urge him forward in the task he has undertaken j but he finds himself with regret and mortification thinking of plans to get home, or grieving over the useless expense incurred in sending him out. Such cases, which are not imaginary, may well lead us to hesitate before we assume the responsibility of urging anyone to devote his life to missienary service.

In order to secure larger numbers for the field, we may be tempted to influence men unduly by presenting the missionary work in a way that is partial and misleading, giving only the bright side of it. Our Saviour bas given us an example to guide us in tbis matter which should not be disregarded. When individuals and multitudes followed Him to be His diseiples, in His desire that they should not be deceived or disappointed, He told them plainly all and the worst that they :qad to expect. He said : " Yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service," adding, "but these things have I told you, that when the ~ime 8h~1l come, ye mar remember that I told you of them," lIis la~- guage almost seems harsh and repellent. It was, however, dictated -both by kindness and wisdom. Such language never repels the right kind of men. It is intended to keep back those who are not. In accordance with the example of our Saviour, while we may gladly dwell upon the privileges and joys of the life of a missionary, we should not fail also to speak of the lifelong expatriation, climatic disadvantages, the work of acquiring difficult languages, the contempt and opposition of the heathen, the possible uncongeniality of missionary associates, the trial of years of labor without converts, and the " care of all the churches" when converted and multiplied. The question of duty should be decided in view of all these conditions and emergencies.

We may further inquire whether the pledging of young men and young women three, four, or five years before they are expected to enter upon their work is not premature and ill advised? The time may not have come for such a decision. Who can tell what changes may take place while a young man is in college or the seminary which may necessarily change the whole course of his life? God, who sees the end from the beginning, may call and does call some persons to the missionary work when very young. For us to do the same might possibly result in positive injury to the individual in question and the cause we wish to serve. Many who have thought that by signing the pledge early and using their utmost effort to induce others to do so they were doing a great service to the mission cause, have found that their zeal was little more than a temporary sentimental enthusiasm, expending its force long before the time came for commencing the work. A few years since a little company of student volunteers in one of our seminaries earnestly and almost reproachfully besought a fellow-student to sign the volunteer pledge, but he could not think it his duty to do so. That student is now a missionary in China, but the volunteers remain at home.

As might necessarily be inferred from the course pursued of urging all students indiscriminately to sign the pledge. a divine personal call is not deemed necessary, and the lack of such a call is not regarded as an excuse. On this point the leaders of the movement are clear and outspoken. The outward call is deemed sufficient and authoritative. It is said : "When you hear an alarm of fire you do not wait to inquire whether you are called, but respond without hesitation and do what you can." We must, however, perceive that the reasoning by analogy from a fire alarm to the call from unevangelized nations is by no means conclusive ; and this illustration might be differently regarded by a person who had responded to a fire alarm, but been told by a policeman to keep out of the way, as he would hinder rather than help.

The question, "Is a special divine call necessary 1" is of the first importance. In even the smallest matters a Christian should inquire, " Lord, what will Thou have me to do f' How much more so in a question which determines his life-work and is so vast in its scope and far-reaching in its

TIlE 81'Ul>BN'r VOLtTN'rEER MOVEJrfBN'i'

results! Dr. Charles Hodge, in a letter to theological stnd611ts on the sub-ject of " The Can to Foreign Mission Work," says: "When a man has become a minister, the next question is, 'Where is he to go ?' This is not a question for him to decide. Hi!! position in this respect is analogous to that of an officer in the army. Such officer cannot say, 'I will go to such a post, because it is the most important or the most desirable. ' So it is with the minister. . • .

" In the apostolic age some were sent to the Gentiles, some to the· Jews (Gal. 2 : 9). So now it is the duty of some ministers to preach the Gospel at home, and of others to carry the glad news to the heathen. How is any man to know to which of these classes he belongs ~ Just as he was led to knf)w that he is called to the ministry at all."

The external call was never presented with greater force than when our Saviour directed the attention of His disciples to the "sheep without a shepherd," and to "the fields white to the harvest." He did not say, however, "Go to work at once and induce as many to go with you as possible j" but what He said was, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he send [or thrust] forth more laborers into the harvest." Those whom God will use in the evangelization of the world must be men of His own choosing and His own sending.

It may be said, What, then, would you have earnest Christian young men who wish to serve the foreign mission cause do' I answer, I would have them do just what they are doing, and with ever-incrp,asing zeal and assiduity, but with one exception.

The principal measures which have hitherto been used by the Student Volunteers, and which cannot be too highly commended, are, first, summer schools and Bible classes for the purpose of presenting and emphasizing Bible teachings on this subject j second, the disseminating of a missionary literature; third, missionary lectures and conferences with returned missionaries. These are all efforts in the right direction. There can be no mistake about them, and they cannot be too vigorously made use of. The one exception which I would make is that of urging individuals to pledge themselves. The objections to this, some of which have already been referred. to, may be summarized as follows: Fir". It is unnecessary and gratuitous. The pledges of discipleship and of the Gospel ministry, which are of Divine appointment, are sufficient and have no need of being supplemented by further pledges. All actual duties are included in them, and the presumption is that additions to them will prove to be not only needless, but harmful.

Second. The wording of the pledge does not give due honor to God. As has already been stated, it makes very little of the internal Divine call. Its language is not, " As Thou wilt," but, "I will, if Thou permit." It gives to man the power of determining and to God that of preventing. Its tel1UiJ, ., I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to be a foreign missionary." might perhaps be construed to mean only that the one subscrilf-

TO IiITUDEN'I' VOLUNTEEB MOVEMENT

iug this form of words is willing to be a missionary if God should 80 direct. But with this construction it would be a misnomer to call these words a " pledge," or one signing them a " volunteer."· As a matter of faet, the volunteers have not put this possible construction upon it, but regard the signing it as an expression of a determmation'to be Ii missionary, God permittlllg.

Third. The pledge is answerable for injurious consequences which are distinctly traceable to it. Alienation and opposition as a result of unwarranted assumptions and undue pressure have already been referred to. More than this, volunteers who are rejected for reasons which existed when they signed the volunteer pledge, and should have prevented their doing so, are subjected to needless disappointment and chagrin. Renounced volunteers must always look back to their assuming the pledge with regret, perhaps with a Bense of injury in having been lllduced to do what they should not have done. The broken vows already reported mean consciences wounded, character deteriorated; it means lowering the public cohception of the solemnity of a vow, and in the Church at large disappointment and doubt.

In the place of the" pledge" I would submit, for those who are laboring for the mission cause, the following propositions and snggestions, which embody some thoughts presented or at least hinted at above: 1. It should be assumed,. emphasized, and reiterated that every mini.- ter of the Gospel is by his being such necessarily pledged to the cause of foreign mis.ions, and also pledged to be a foreign mitlsionary if the Lord will. The Gospel which he preaches is a proclamation to the world, and those whom God has called to preach it are, or at least should be, ready to go to any part of the world to which the Master may assign them.

2. The interests of the foreign mission cause require that a great work be done at home-a work no less difficult and important than that in: heathen lands, and demanding in those who prosecute it the same profound interest in foreign missions and the same gifts of mind and heart as are required by the foreign missionary. The command to evangelize the nations is given to the Church as a whole, but few comparatively of her members have as yet begun to appreciate the full measure of her privileges and responsibilities. She must be roused to a realization of her actual relations to the heathen world. All believers should know and acknowledge that they are personally responsible in this matter as well as those who go abroad, and that to be identified with thc cause of missions is a necessary part of Christian discipleship. They must realize that in the Divine ordering God-chosen and God·sent laborers are to be obtained in answer to the prayers of His people. Before the Church as a whole can so join in this common prayer that it shall be intelligent, sincere, and acceptable, they require more Scripture teaching; more of the worldo'lmbracing love of our Saviour; a new baptism of the Holy Spirit.We must conclude, then, that one of the &Teatest needs of the time is that of men fired with missionary zeal, making their influence felt in our theological seminaries, col~ leges, churches, Sunday-schools, and editorial chairs.

3. It is by no means certain that all who wish to serve the cause of foreign missions will accomplIsh most by going to the foreign field. Wellknown names of men who have exerted a world-wide influence for foreign missions while remaining at home will at once be suggested in this connection to the minds of all who are familiar with the history of missions itt recent years. There can be little doubt that God will choose and use sneh men in the future for the same work. This work, however, will not be done by those who are unwilling to go abroad and wish to compromise with duty by doing what they can for I'oreign missions while at home, but by those who are in thorough sympathy with the Master and count it their joy to do whatever He bids.

4. God will determine our field, of labor if we truly debire to do Hi, will. He sees the gifts developed or undeveloped, known or unknown to men, of each of His servants, and He knows in what part of the world is the place and the work in which their special gifts are to be exercised. We are not to expect that He will reveal His will to us in any startling or miraculous manner, but rather in the ordinary course of His providence, and in a great variety of ways. The Spirit may use the written word, or facts relating to the heathen world. or the appeal of a human agent, written or verbal. The call may come in an early or an advanced period of one's history. It may come in a desire implanted by God's Spirit, leading one to say, " I delight to do Thy will, 0 God, ,. or in a stern sense of responsibility, of which the natural expression is, " Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel to the heathen !"

5. All ministers of the Gospel, whether located at home or abroad, are united as fellow-laborers in promoting the interests both of home mis_ sions and foreign missions. A minister at home, by urging upon his flock the claims of foreign missions, is benefiting them as well as the heathen. Only by doing this can he give to those to whom he ministers those broad, elevating, and Christlike conceptions of the Gospel which are necessary to their full spiritual development and greater usefulness. On the other hand, the foreign missionary, by devoting his life to the heathen, is not a loss to the home Church, but an important object lesson, a much-needed stimulus and inspiration.

There should be, then, perfect sympathy and a profound sense of unity among all Christ's fellow-workers. The terms home missions and foreign missions do not represent separate, much less rival interests, but are only convenient 'distinctions between different departments of the same work. In this world, redeemed by the blood of Christ, and in every part of which Christ's power is exercised and His power may be felt, there then is no place which we may regard as literally foreign, no place where we may not feel at home.

AND CO·OPERA-TIO. IN MISSIONs

* COMITY AND CO-OPERATION IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. W. J. TOWNSEND, D.D., BIRMIlfGHAM, ENGLAND.

One hundred years of miBllionary enterprise by the Free Churches of England have come and sped. It is impossible to attempt to fully estimate what has been accomplished thereby for the welfare of mankind and the glory of God. A passing moment may well be spent in recalling the fact, so that our fervent thanks may be rendered to 'God for the results of such effort, and to help us in considering how to make the enterprise more fruitful in the future. All the romances of modern history, real Acts of the Apostles, which are included in the names of William Carey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, Thomas Coke, Robert Moffat, Barnabas and Samuel Shaw, William Knibb, Alexander Duff, William C. Burns, John Hunt, William N. Hall, David Livingstone, Charles New, Samuel Mars· den, and many similar, are the outcome of that enterprise. As to the work accomplished, it has touched all departments of human life and progress. Languages have been constructed and systematized, industrial arts and habits of civilization have been introduced, untold abominations of idolatry and licentiousness have been driven out, vast districts of country have been reclaimed and cultivated, commerce and national interchanges have been promoted j but beyond these secondary results, nations have been placed upon a higher moral plane, and untold millions have been translated into the full salvation which the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ bestows upon the believing soul. As a faint indication of the present position of the movement, we present the following statistics of the missions now being conducted by the Free Churches of England, not taking any account of the missions which have resulted in the formation of free and self-supporting churches in various parts of the world. The present missions stretch from the Indies in the West to Japan in the East, and from Westphalia in the North to the New Hebrides in the South. They comprise 6000 stations, 560 foreign missionaries, 26,500 native agents, 160,000 communicallts, 163,000 children under Christian training, and include about 600,000 adherents.

But our outlook in relation to missions should not be backward, but forward. We have not to " rest and be thankful," but to seek a wider extension of the movement. This can be done mainly by seeking a new baptism of the Divine Spirit upon our churches and missions, which will in itself result in the mUltiplication of agents and agencies, in an enlarged liberality, and in the perfecting of our machinery. This is a matter for the profoundest attention of our committees and societies. But there i.e a subject of immense importance to all the missions here represented, which demands our patient and prayerful consideration. This is the inter-rela- • A paver read at the Free Church Congress, Manch~8ter tion and inter-communion of our various societies with each other in order to avoid unhealthy rivalries in certain localities, overlapping within narrow districts j and to promote a spirit of Christian union and co-operatioa, that resour~es may be economized, and the possibility of a narrow sectarianism springing up in heathen lands may be effectually prevented and destroyed.

The first thing to be aimed at ~s to resolve that among the missions represented here there shall be no interference with each other's borders. It is futile to say that one denomination has as much right as allOther to enter certain districts. Conceding this, it must be remembered that sometimes it is infinitely nobler to forego a right than to claim it. Rival ass0ciations on the same ground are needless when there are immense territories of the heathen and Mohammedan worlds either altogether unoccupied or but sparsely cultivated. Such room, indeed, existing that, if all the forces in the field to-day were re-distributed, they might each occupy spheres which would employ all their available agencies without touching those filled by others. Two societies need not tread the same ground while there are regions beyond quite untouched. As a general rule it may be laid down that where a society has priority of occupation, and is doing its work with faithfulness, another society shall not intrude upon the same ground, but shall go further afield.

Doubtless there are many cases in our history where a noble magnanimity has been exercised by one society toward another. Dr. Duff only voiced a sentiment which has had practical application in several directions when he said, in relation to the successful work in Tinnevelly, " I would as soon leap into the Ganges as venture to,go near Tinnevelly, except as a brother, to see the good work which is going on." But, on the other han4, all societies have had occasion to sorrow that their work has been marred and their usefulness lessened by other societies entering the field in too close proximity to them, and carrying out their programme in apparent rivalry.

This may not be avoided in all cases. Some societies may be impt.acticable in the matter, but as to us, bound together by common sentiments and principles, and only separated on subjects of secondary importance, we can and ought to come to a clear understanding, that so far as we are concerned the heathen world shall have no spectacle of a divided Christ or a divided church presented to it, but that our sphere of operation shall be chosen with due regard to mutual courtesy and real brotherhood. It must, however, be borne in mind that there are cases where this rule cannot strictly by observed, as in great centres,of population or strategw importance, as Shanghai, Pekin, Calcutta, or Cape Town j but such.exceptional cases are no argument against the adoption of a general COUl"ll8 of missionary comity. And here it would be improper not to notice the magnificent offer made the other day by Mr. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, of £30,000 toward the equipment of new missions, provided steps were take» toward a readjustment of present boundaries, so as to avoid overlapping and the consequent waste of energy and resources thereby involved. The offer should be accepted if possible, but if not it shows the drift of opinion in the right direction.

Closely related to this subject is that of receiving members from neighboring missions and of employing the agents of other societies without due examination into character or brotherly communication with the officials of the societies concerned. Native converts are subject to strong temptations from a habit of insincerity, which has become a second nature, and from inducements to profess Christianity in the hope of thereby securing an easier lot in life. Therefore they are sometimes led to exchange from one church to another, because discipline has been exercised or offence has been taken, or some advantage may be obtained. On the other hand, the missionary is laudably anxious to be able to return an increase in the membership of the mission, and may receive the proselyte without sufficient care being exercised or inquiry being made. Friction between the societies has thus arisen, and in many cases lamentable results have ensued to the mission, which has gained only unworthy adherents.

Then, as to the employment of native or other agents who have been in the service of other societies. There is a higher rate of payment offered by some mission boards than others, and where this is the case, agents are under inducement to transfer their services from the Church which has been the channel of salvation and the training medium to them for the sake of the higher stipend. Then, on the other hand, the missionaries of some societies may be more than willing to engage agents ready trained, and whose power for good work has been proved. What is common in some churches at home in this respect is quite as common in some missions abroad. But we can come to a determination that Christian charity shall never be outraged by us in this respect. Our managing committees 'can arrange that, as to converts, none shall be allowed to pass from one church to another without due caution, nor without full inquiry by friendly correspondence being insti.tuted. So also as to the employment of agents. It should be required that they should bring with them an unblemished reputation, and that they should not receive a higher stipend than that of which they had already been in receipt. In localities where several societies are working side by side, one uniform rate of wages for native agents might be adopted. This rule is carried out in a few cases with excellent results.

What has been advanced shows that it is becoming increasingly important that the spirit of Christian union should be cultivated in the mission field. The object of such approximations should be to attain organic union where that is possible without sacrifice of truth, or federation against a common foe and in favor of common interests where union is not feasi- ble~or co-operation in a kindly and helpful spirit where federation may not be convenient. There are already .iQm~ delightful approaches made in these directions with the happiest results. In Amoy, missionaries from two hemispheres and two societies began to work simultaneously. They associated together, interchanged appointments, and their stations grew as one church. Their converts knew no difference between one society and the other. They could not have conceived the ground of any differ- ence. But one home committee became afraid, and issued instructions that there must be a separation of interests. The missionaries frankly said they dared not take the step, and offered their resignations. The order was cancelled, and the churches have continued together and prospered greatly. So also is it in Japan; several churches have united and now labor as one with a sense of breadth and freedom which is a great inspira- tion, and we know that the success of the Gospel in Japan is one of the glories of our modern missions. The same spirit is operating in China among the Methodist denominations. There the China Methodist Union has been formed for the purpose, as far as possible, of assimilating forms of worship and church government throughout the empire. It is proposed to have a common hymnal, common class-books, one form for examining native students, a common literature and one mode of receiving or exercising discipline on members. Thus a common Methodism for China is being cautiously arrived at. Who does not perceive the importance of seizing present opportunities for such a purpose, when merely initial work is being done and when the ground is mainly unoccupied ; and indeed to aim in all desirable and possible ways not at one Methodism or Presbyterianism or Congregationalism, but at a common glorious Christianity, that the infinitely comprehensive prayer of the Redeemer may be fulfilled, " that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me."

Missionaries in the neld feel the need of such approaches more than we can realize. Some of the most sagacious and experienced do not hesitate to declare that by the present method of working in separate and apparently rival denominations the conversion of the heathen world is practi. cally impossible, or must be indefinitely deferred. To take one field as an example. There are twenty-seven societies of as many denominations reproducing their separate organizations, customs, articles, creeds, and polities before the people. One great denomination has eight subdivisions, and several others have three or four. These generally have churches in the larger cities. In one city there are seven different missions, in others four or five. Not a word can be said against these denominations. They can all justify their existence at home on grounds at least satisfactory to themselves. But in heathen lands the casus belli is not known, and if known could not -now be appreciated. The various conflicting statements put forth in the mission literature of the various societies, without any idea of controversy, are unspeakably confusing to the mind of the native convert. The Roman Catholic Church presents the front of external unity, and the Evangelical churches one of endless division. The result is .that intelli~ent native pastors are even now reproachin~ missionaries that ~hurches bearing the naine of the same Christ should be kept apart one from the other. One of the most .eminent and experienced missionaries in the field says on this subject, " We !fe doing the native conveI1s a great injustice in keeping them isolated from each other; we narrow their sympathies, we create controversies and bickerings, we deaden their Christian instincts, we positively retard vital religion among them." The dangers and difficulties to missions from this source in the future cannot be exaggerated. These dangers and difficulties are as yet in embryo. But with every advance of missions they will develop and strengthen, so that ~ur societies may well consider whether they will not seek to minimize this evil-nay, to forestall its growth by such timely and careful measures as are possible in the direction of charity, co-operation, and eventual union.

A few words must now be offered as to practical steps which may be taken to promote the ends indicated as desirable. (a) A representative missionary board, composed of specially experienced men from the societies represented here, might be appointed to meet occasionally, to which all projects for entering new fields or extension in old ones might be submitted for friendly consideration, and which should have the privilege of recommending, counselling, or arbitrating, as might be required. Such a committee or board need not be large, but it should be influential and representative. Very happy relations now exist between some English societies, the secretaries of which meet together monthly for prayer and counsel. The plan might be extended as now suggested, and the societies might thus be united in closer bonds, and friction in the future avoided. (6) So also in the various fields in heathendom the agents of our societies might be instructed to hold at least quarterly meetings within convenient limits, to take counsel as to plans of work, .and especially as to means of mutual accommodation and co-operation, so as to present to the heathen world the appearance of what we are in reality–an united church. The more general holding of united missionary conferences on the plan of those recently held at Shanghai and elsewhere will prove of immense benefit to our common enterprise, by uniting as in solemn league and covenant the agents of our missions in happy combination against the forces of evil. The early victories of the Gospel, when the gods of paganism were demolished and the splendor of Rome, festering with shameless licentiousne88, was dashed to pieces like a potter's vessel, were won by an united church; and the more signal and rapid will be our conquests as we approach more closely to that model. (c) One crying want of our mission enterprise is an organ somewhat resembling the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued in. New York, or on the plan of the Review of Review., which shall be pan…missionary in its scope, catholic in its spirit, wherein news of all missions can be reported, plans of extension discussed, candid criticism indulged in, and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the heart of th~ Church. It should- become the most popular magazine of the day; certainly none would. be. able to compete with it for freshness, romance, or inspiring

189lt] PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK

power. A few wealthy laymen could surely be found to provide theeapital for such a venture.

These matters, with others which may' be suggested by the mention of them, are important, because the present moment is a crisis in missions. They have obtain~d a lofty vantage ground, they have won a splendid moral position, the whole world is open and is ripe for the harvest, and the opportunity for a universal diffusion of the Gospel is presented to us. A great extension of the sphere in all heathen lands is imperatively 1Iemanded j a bolder front of aggression should be presented in all lands where Mohammed usurps the place of Jesus. The supreme demand of the hour is a more ardent and continuous missionary spirit in all our churches, which mean!'! a deeper piety, a profounder sympathy with the perishing, and a loyal appreciation of the mediatorial glory of Him who came to seek and to save the lost. Out of these will come larger gifts, vaster hopes, victorious faith, and prayer which gives God no rest, and will not keep silence or is silent only from its intensity, and in response to these will come from the throne in the heavens the answer, " I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground."

PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, o.

In this, the greatest missionary century since the Apostolic era, there is probably no problem in ·the Christianization of the world more vexing and perplexing than reclaiming the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is a singular fact that the interest in this special kind of gospel work does not command the general interest of Christians that is enjoyed by the evangelization of the heathen world. The zeal for Israel's spiritual welfare is confined to particular circles, who have, however, done nobly in .this eause. According to the rece~t statistics of Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, doubtlessly the best authority on this subject, there are no fewer than 55 Protestant societies for the conversion of the Jews. Under their auspices 399 missionaries are at work at 127 stations all over the globe. The annMI income of these societies is nearly $500,000. Of course these fignres are small compared with the statistics of mission societies for heathen work, which are given at 264 associations, with 4495 male and 2062 female missionaries, and an annual income of more than *11,000,000. Bnt when it is remembered that the Jews number only about 7,000,000 souls, it is seen that there is one missionary for every; 20,000 Jews, while there is only one missionary for every 1,500,000 heathen. Jewish mis&ion work has been able to enlist the keenest sympathies and co·operation of not a few prominent scholars. We need recall here only the name of the late Professor Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who saw in his Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which Wa!I done entirely in the interest!! of go!!pel work in Israel, and not for literary or learned purposes, and to which the great scholar devoted nearly half a century of his busy life, the QPU8 magnum of his scholarly career, the monumentum rere perenniu8 of a life devoted to Christian research. Then we recall to mind also the name of the recently deceased Professor Caspari, of the University of Christiania, Norway, who, unlike Delitzseh, was himself a convert from Judaism, and who was the leading scholarly authority on the early history of Christian confessions, notably the Apostles' Creed and the Baptismal Formula. It was he who for decades was at the head of the work in the Scandinavian countries and made the cause there even more popular than it is in Germany. Other names in the Fatherland to be mentioned with honor in this regard are those of the late Professor Cassel, of Berlin j of Dr. Strack, the editor of the Nathanael, the ablest and most thorough journal devoted to the cause of Jewish missions j of Faber, who for seven years was actively engaged as Delitzsch's right-hand man in Eastern Europe in the Jewish settlements there, who, with Delitzsch, founded the seminary in Leipzig for the education of young men for this work, and now, with Dr. Muller, edits the quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung in Leipzig, issued by Delitzsch for a quarter of a century. The most widely spread interest in the cause is found in England and Scotland, where fully three fourths of the funds are collected j but in neither of these countries have any names become specially prominent in this work. A friend of the cause has three times given thousands of pounds for the spread of Salkinson's Hebrew translation of the New Testament among the Jews of Eastern Europe and Africa j but this work has not always been wisely or well done. It is true that in this way some two or three hundred thousand copies of the translation have been scattered throughout the Jewish Diaspora, but many, if not most of these, have been wasted. Of Delitzsch's version, some seventy or eighty thousand copies have been used in this cause j but as a rule these have been ·sold, although at a nominal price, or have been given only to those asking for them. Nearly all of these copies have gone to the East, and this fact, together with the further fact that these books are wanted there, indicates both the best place and the best method of modern gospel work among the people of the house of Abraham.

Mission methods have in recent years been discussed more lively among the friends of the evangelization of the Jews than they have among the friends of foreign missions proper. That the work is a department of Christian gospel activity all for itself, requiring a different preparation on the part of the missionary, presenting entirely unique problems and perplexities, and accordingly demanding a method of its own, is recognized at all hands. It is, further, being accepted on all sides that the proper place for Gospel work in Israel by the representatives of the mission societies is the East, where the Israelites still retain the characteristics of a nationality and where they have been true to their historic trltditio{ls and instincts. The Western Jew differs toto C(1!ZO from the Oriental Jew. The former has become thoroughly modernized. In his determination to strive for the commercial and financial leadership in the West he has compromised with 'Vestern civilization and thought, and as a result has given up the landmarks of his fathers. Under the leadership chiefly of the philosopher Mendelsohn, Western Jewish thought has been entirely revolutionized, with the result that nearly the entire Jewish contingent in Western Europe and America belong to the " Reformed" class, which practically means a rationalistic, or, at least, rationalizing school of religious thought. The leaders of Western Jewish thought are in close touch and tone with the Unitarian system of theology. Add to this the further fact that they see in Jewish monotheism the highest religious ideal, in the acceptance of which lies the spiritual redemption of modern society, and it will become apparent what an arduous field of labor for Christianity Western Judaism is. The Jew does not regard Christianity as a superior type of religion to that of his oW)l, but sees in the New Testament covenant a retrogression, not an advance, upon that of the Old. Not he, but the Christian, is, in his eye, the backslider and the one who has departed from the landmarks of Moses and the prophets. To convince him of this cardinal error is a herculean, task; and it is only in natures peculiarly spiritual that this work can be accomplished. It is true that throughout Europe, and in America too, each year witnesses the conversion of hundreds of Jews to Christianity; but it is also true that in proportion to the time and labor applied the harvest is very small. The dictum current among the Jews that a Jewish convert to Christianity is by that very fact a hypocrite is, of course, a base slander. Some of the brightest stars in the theological firmament of the nineteenth century are converts from Judaism. We need mention only such names as Neander, the father of church history; Caspari, already named; Philippi, the greatest conservative dogmatician of the Lutheran Church in Germany in this century; Kalkar, the Danish historian of Jewish mission work, and the first presiding officer of the Evangelical Alliance at its sessions in Copenhagen. In Pastor de la Roi's new work, in three volumes, on the same subject, just cQmpleted, there is given in historical order the lives and labors of hundreds of prominent Christians who have been converted from Judaism. This new work is a revelation in its Jine. Yet comparatively the harvest has been small, and that chiefly because of the utter perversion of modern Jewish ideas and ideals.

Yet this is not the reason why the leaders in this work regard it as the part of wisdom to turn their attention to the Eastern Jew. They very properly regard it as the duty of Western Christianity to look after the spiritual interests of the children of the house of Israel who live in their midst. To do this is not a part of foreign but of home missions, and should be classed with' the work among the churchless and Christless masses in our great cities. This is regarded as a fair demand of ration,al mission methods. The Eastern Jewish communities present an altogether different field of labor. Especially in Northern and Eastern Austria and Southern Russia there are entire districts almost altogether inhabited by Jews, and these are the traditional Jews-the modern representatives of the Pharisees of Christ's day. For them the history of the past eighteen hundred years is practically a blank j it has passed by them without influencing them in a partiele except to make them more determined in their formalism and stereotyped Talmudism. All contact and touch with Western thought or culture is avoided as they avoid the pest. While they all speak a jargon -i.e., a German dialect, or, rather, a middle high German dialect inter- larded with Hebrew and other words by the hundreds, the only literary language used among them is the Hebrew. Their ·newspapers-the Ham- meliz and others-are all written in classical or jargon Hebrew, and the average schoolboy learns how to write a Hebrew modelled entirely after that of an Isaiah or the Psalmist. It is for this reason that the worker among them must be a fine Hebrew scholar, and that, too, not only in the biblical idiom, but must also be thoroughly at home in post-biblical Hebrew -in the Talmuds, the Midrashim, and other literature of this kind-for it is in them that the Eastern Jew lives and moves and has his being. From this it appears that the equipment of the gospel workers in Israel has preparatory work to go through of which his brother laboring in a heathen land has no idea. The Talmuds are a labyrinth the intricacies of which only the greatest of industry can master even relatively.

Only recently the courts of Austro-Hungary brought to public notice a state of affairs characteristic of the thought and life of Oriental Judaism. It was a suit tried for the purpose of collecting back taxes from the socalled miracle-working rabbi at Sadagura, a short distance from Czerno- ."itz, the seat of a new university. There, in a grand palace, surrounded by guards and courtiers of his own, revelling in wealth, the gift of the faithful, sits enthroned the" Jewish Pope of the East," the highest authority among the Chasidim, or Pious party of Oriental Judaism. The dignity is hereditary in one family, and the rabbi has the reputation of having superhuman power and wisdom. As a Gonsequence, his intercession and help iS80ught on all occasions by confiding thousands, to whom, in mysterious form· and words, he renders answers, but only for cash. Practically he is the spiritual head of Jews as much as the Pope is of the Roman Catholics. His " cherem," or curse, or excommunication, which always brings with it an absolute boycott, socially and commercially, by all the Jews, is feared even by the State officials. Recently he almost ruined Baron von Mustaza, the leading Christian at Sadagura j and the fear of his spiritual power has prevented the government officials from claiming taxes due them, until recently patience had ceased to be a virtue.

While it is true that the Pope of Sadagura is not recognized by all the Eastern Jews, the blind and fanatical adherence rendered him is typical and representative of the spiritual condition of the Jews of the East as a whole. In recent years our information on this subject has been greatly enlarged, chiefly through the publications of the Instituta Jttdaica, of Leipzig and Berlin, associations of theological students under direction of prominent professors, the object of which is to study the Jewish mission problem, particularly post-biblical Hebrew, and to enthuse young men for this work. The authorities and agents of these societies, especially Faber, Lhorsky, and Vollert, have in these reports given vivid descriptions of what they saw and heard. Probably the most interesting among the articles and reports in Nathanael, Saat auf Hoffnung, and the Instituta pUblications are the accounts given of the spontaneous Christward movements among the Eastern Jews, of which there have been three. The oldest and most promising is that headed by the Jewish lawyer Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, in Bessarabia. By the study of the New Testament he, a zealoRiI worker for the spiritual welfare of his people, came to the knowledge of the truth that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised Messiah of the Jews, that in Him the promises and predictions of the Old Testament had been fulfilled. He inaugurated a movement proclaiming this news, and has, since 1885, been preaching the Gospel to his people in the jargon, as also publishing sermons, addresses, and the like. He was baptized severa) years ago by Professor Mead, of Andover, Mass., in the American chapel in Berlin, and the English friends of the cause have built for him a church. His movement does not receive the general sympathy he had expected, because it is his purpose to establish a national Jewish church, in which Jewish peculiarities claimed to be consistent with the adoption of faith in Christ-such as observance of the seventh day, circumcision, and the like -are to be retained, on the ground that these are traits of the Jews as 11 nation and not as a religious communion. The latest public utterances of Rabinowitz are found in Saat auf Hoffnung, 1892, heft 1, in which he deplores the anti-Semitic agitation in Russia, as also the fact that the progress of his work among the Russian Jews is exceedingly slow, although he himself is as firm as a rock in his acceptance of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. Somewhat similar in character is the movement inaugurated independently of him in Hungary by the Rabbi Lichtensteill. He too accepts in Christ the promised Messiah, but rejects characteristic and fundamental doctrines of Christianity, such as the Trinity. Liohtenstein until lately was determined to remain a Jew, but now· has been baptized. Whether these movements can yet be purified and be made subservient to genuine mission work remains to be seen. The same is true of the similar movement in Tomsk, Siberia, headed by a Polish exile, of which Delitzsch reported in Saat auf Hoffnung several years before his death, but of which little further has been heard.

These movements throw a strange light on the state of the Jewish mind and soul in the East. For them the Messianic prOInises and hopes are not dead and dry traditions, but are living realities. The Eastern Jew is strongly religious, and yet longs for the deliverance of his people by the

PI.OBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM

Messiah. If it can once be shown to him that the traditions of centuries are in error, that the Talmuds are false, and that Jesus of Nazareth in this person and work really fulfilled the predictions of the Old Testament, then is he eager to accept this Gospel. That such things are not only not impossible, but that labors in this direction are blessed by the God of the mission cause, is abundantly proved by thc experiences of laborers in that field in late years. MiraclQs of missions are being performed there, too, and in the Jewish heart, too, the Gospel is the power unto salvation to all those who believe. Recently Faber made a journey to the Jews of Persia, and in his report speaks enthusiastically of the prospects of the work. It is a well-known fact that the Falashas, or Black Jews of Abyssinia, are more ready to yield to the Gospel than are the Abyssinians themselves. Never before has there been such a wide-awake interest in the cause nor such eager discussions of its problems or such activity in the work as is the case at present in Jewish mission work. The first-fruits are being gathered. May the full harvest be abundant.

PROBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. E. TRIBOLET, BASSEIN, BURMA.

Paul, preaching at Athens, the intellectual centre of the ancient world, declared that God made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, and that they should seek God if haply they might feel after Him and find Him. Human nature being the same in all ages and all climes, forces us to the belief that Buddhism too is seeking after God, if haply it may feel after Him and find Him. The belief so prevalent during the last century that all non-Christian systems are absolutely false has, during the last generation, given way to more tolerant views. The infinitely merciful God has never left Himself without a witness in every human heart. "Christ enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world." No creature endeavoring to follow his little, feebly flickering light will be kept aloof from the ever-yearning Father's heart. This feeble light even is part of the same light which we enjoy, for all truth and goodness, wherever found, comes from God. We therefore believe that every religion is inspired of God and not a product of Satan. From a reaction against this belief the Christian world is suffering to-day, and some men would have us believe that Christianity is no better than other religious systems. All religions are efforts of the human mind to explain the mysteries of life, to pierce through the thick veil that obstructs our vision of the infinite realities. Every religious system has its mission; if it were otherwise, what should we think of the providence of God ~ Whatever has transpired on this planet has been divinely decreed or has had the Divine permission. History is simply the setting forth in time of God's eternal purposes. God must educate the world; it is His purpose to establish a heavenly kingdom on this earth; the heavenly Jerusalem is to be let down into this world. Christ's business is to save not only our souls, but our bodies 88 well; yea, even the whole unintelligent creation is to share in this redemptive work. To educate the world, the Almighty must step down Himself into the world and identify Himself with ita inhabitants j this is the most distinguishing feature of Christianity; this is what makes it superior to all others, for in all other systems man struggles upward to find the Absolute, the Infinite. Man, in order to reach the highest perfection, must have a perfect pattern constantly before him. Only Christianity has set before men this goal. Man craves an incarnate God, and however his brains may stagger underneath this majestic problem, his homesick heart knows no rest till it rests upon the bosom of the Man divine. " Man craves a deity embodied in human form, walking among men, partaking of their infirmities, leaning on their bosoms, weeping over their graves, slumbering in the manger, bleeding on the cross." In these words Macaulay voices the sentiment of the race. The severe monotheism of Islam can only hope to compete successfully with Christianity if it recognizes this stupendous mystery. But the infinite God cannot make Himself known all at once to finite man; for that purpose millenniums are required, and different races require different methods to bring them to the fullest perfection. Fifteen centuries passed bybefore the Jewish race could grasp the divine attributes, such as justice, mercy, holiness, fitting them thus to become the educators of the ancient world. Christ could not come any sooner than He did, for the world could not have understood His doctrines any sooner. A character like Paul was the result of these fifteen centuries' teaching ; and God, sending this fairest flower of Judaism into Europe, reclaimed that continent for Christ after fifteen other weary centuries had worn away. God first trained a man, then a nation, then a continent j now the hour for universal knowledge of divine things has arrived. The Christian nations of Europe and America are to be the world's educators; the time when they shall possess the whole world seems not very distant j they are fitted to undertake this difficult task to-day; they can demand respect from all non-Christian nations; they were not so fitted two hunderd years ago. This nineteenth century is one of preparation; the twentieth will rid the world of a vast amount of superstition by the revelation God is giving us through science j the twenty-first will see nations born in a day. All the signs of the times seem to indicate that God has chosen the Anglo- Saxons to be the world's religious teachers. We need not be alarmed about Rome's pretensions, her day has been. Latin 9hristianity was preparatory to Anglo-Saxon Christianity. Latin Christianity is Petrine; Anglo-Saxon Christianity is Pauline, becoming all things to all men in order to save all. The dominant Christianity of the day is broad enough to recognize some phases of truth in all religious systems. Other religions generally emphasize only one side of the truth at the expense of the other. Brahmanism loses the finite; Buddhism, the infinite j Islam emphasizes God's sovereignty at the expense of man's free agency. Christia.nity invariably gives due credit to both hemispheres of divine truth-is, there" fore, the full-orbed truth. J udai~m was preparatory to Christianity; so likewise are Hinduism, Isiamism, Buddhism. All these systems are necessary training-schools for certain branches of the race, to lead them up t.o the highest spiritual conceptions-Hinduism for the Malay Dravidian aborigines of the larger part of India; Islam for the Shemitic stock; Bpddhism, with its human teaching, for the fierce Mongolian. With the probable future of this latter system, overspreading Eastern Asia, we are specially concerned. Is, then, Buddhism likely to be the much·talked-of religion of the future? Its founder, as well as its past history, prohibit us from entertaining any such view. In its onward march of twenty-five centuriElS it has stayed within certain geographical parallels and meridians; it has made conquests only among Mongolian tribes, seems only adapted to them, because of their deficient sense of the supernatural. Buddhism to.day marches nowhither, fights no battles, wins no victories. It is ill adapted to the pushing, vigorous, practical natives of the modern world; its morality may have been capable of conserving Asiatic society for centuries, but it could never hold together young nations like America, Australia, South Africa for even a generation ; the result would be universal anarchy, ending in a deluge. The whole teaching of Christianity, as well as of science, is that man should love his neighbor as himself; the whole teaching of Buddhism, although it may do this undesignedly, is to make man supremely selfish. Every Buddhist individual and nation is supremely selfish and infinitely conceited. We do not wish to speak evil of Buddhist morality, for we believe Buddhism to teach the best ethics outside of Christianity. We believe Gautama to have been one of God's saints, one of the purest, noblest souls that ever lived. It is the best system ever invented by man (Islam being simply a mixture of Judaism and Christianity, both divine), breathing a lofty spirit of tolerance and righteousness, obedience to parents, mercy toward the brute creation, boundless charity to man; yet Buddhism lacks the motive power to make its votaries live out these splendid cthical teachings in their every-day life. Judging Buddhism by Christ's maxim, that all things are to be judged by their fruits, we must confess that Buddhism has failed to bring its- adherents to a high plane of perfection. It concentrates all man's activities on himself ; he is only busied about himself, and thus forgets his surroundings; it forever rings the changes on " work out your own salvation," "be your own Saviour," "expect nothing from a Power outside of yourself;" it deifies the human self, seeks to annihilate the craving of the human heart for a Redeemer, a Burder-bearer, a world Father Confessor. Its heavens are brass. The reason why there are no progressive Buddhist countries is obvious enough. The real motive power of Christian civilization is the contemplation of an Infinite, Eternal, Holy God, who il5 our Father and Friend, and who has commanded us to be holy as He is holy. This takes our thoughts away from us and fixes them on the Divine Goal before us. This is the spring of hope and forward movement. Buddhism keeps be- fore its votaries the contemplation of evil instead of good. Man, earth, univerlile-all is vile j the result is universal scepticism j God, man, life, death, eternity are nothing. Man is in the grasp of dead, cold, cruel, piti- less, inexorable law j the only hope is to get out of the grasp of this law, this endless cycle of births aud re-births j hence the inability of Buddhism to found a tolerable social state or a good government. Another cause of this inability to fouud a tolerable social state is its depreciation of woman, that coming factor in the world's progress. No religion struggling for supremacy in the human heart can safely ignore woman, for she is half the race. When woman shall have obtained her full rights many of the world's evils will be remedied and Lhe millennium brought nearer. A man who could forsake his wife and only child, however lofty his purpose in doing it, and however peerless his morality, will never be able to win the mother-heart of the human family.

Such, then, are some of the reasons which debar Buddhism from be- coming a world-wide religion. Yet to the coming world religion it has and will continue to add very important elements toward the complete understanding of what that religion really is-just as Hinduism and Mohamme- danism are doing and will continue to do more and more in the future. It might not be out of place to mention briefly some of these elements: (1) Strange as it may sound, Buddhism is nevertheless the" Protestantism of Asia." It is outwardly formal, its cultus, especially in the Northern Church, so much resembling the cultus of the Church of Rome. Yet in spirit Buddhism is thoroughly democratic j all distinctions of class and rank are obliterated j it knows nothing of priestly castes and assumptions j it stands up for the individual rights of man. Buddhism might well be called the religion of individualism. It encourages learning and scientific inquiry-is, in fact, a synonym for knowledge, investigation, criticism. Its gospel, its central idea is salvation by obedience to natural law-know these laws and be saved. All war and misery are the result of ignorance, all evil the result of error j it is simply mistake, and may teach us to do better in our future births. Buddhism will thus powerfully aSsist Christianity in its struggle with caste and priestcraft. (2) It is essentially tolerant. It never relied· upon the sword for its propagation j won its adherents by persuasion j knows nothing of the fierce fanaticism of the Shemitic religions, thus mightily enforcing the great doctrine that every man is to worship God as his conscience dictates. (3) It preaches with all its might against the use of all intoxicating beverages, thus marshalling all its forces against that deadliest human foe, the drink traffic. 'We might 'well praise God that all the isms of Asia set their face strongly against this stupendous evil. The Christianity which preaches total ab!'tinence will be triumphant over Asia. (4) Its humane teaching with regard to the animal creation is truly wonderful. Surely Buddhism will powerfully contribute toward the fulfilment of such passages as Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom. 8 : 19-22. Isaiah and Paul both interrupt their magnificent odes on the outpouring of the Spirit to remind us that the benefits of this will be shared by the brute creation. Our first parents are not recorded to have partaken of animal food. It was only after the Adamic sin that God slew an animal, teaching Adam that without shedding of blood there could be no remission of sin. It was only to Noah (Gen. 9 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permission to eat animal food. Why should we need to fight with or destroy any of the happy life the Lord has created? (5) Its doctrine of transmigration is quite peculiar to itself, and distinct from the Hindu conception of the same doctrine, metaphysical Buddhism not acknowledging a soul. This whole question of transmigration, so widely believed both in the Nile and Ganges valleys, with strong hints of it in Plato and Pythagoras and in a modified sense in some of our English poets, is a very profound one. It is a system of penal retribution, belief in hereditary depravity being the chief source of this migration. Another cause for this peculiar doctrine may have been the belief that animals too have souls, only in a lower stage of development. From a Christisn standpoint it may perhaps be best explained as an imperfectly understood version of our Christian doctrine of progressive sanctification, a sort of moral evolution. It is perfectly plain that man at death has not yet reached the height of perfection ; we are not believers in a magical transformation at death. One stage of perfection will be reached at death, another at Christ's coming and the re!mrrection, and there may be other stages for aught we know. The heavenly life will be endless, but undoubtedly ever new panoramas will unfold themselves before the soul; it can never exhaust heaven throughout the ages of eternity.

In the mighty endeavor of the human race to know its Creator, Buddhism will thus contribute its due share. It will endure until it has laid the proper stress on some now almost dormant Christian doctrines. It will, in its powerful conflict with Christianity for the possession of Eastern Asia, adopt Christian methods of warfare-go back to its primitive method of propagating its doctrines by preaching, circulate its scriptures, remove from them all extraneous matter, all untenable, unscientific, with human nature, discordant elements j revise its dogmas and accommodate them more and more to the spirit of Christianity. The bald atheism of the sage of Kapilavastu and of the southern section of the Buddhist Church will gradually disappear. Northern Buddhism has long ago reinstated the Deity into His proper place. It could not get along without some object of worship. Gautama was no longer, so they began to worship the future Buddha under the name of Maitreya and other names, and pursuing the same idea as th9 expression of a felt want. Northern Buddhism elaborated its triad, a doctrine found in all re1igions. Orthodox Buddhism could not resist this incoming tide of supernaturalism which it had vainly striven to expel from the human heart. Amitabha, to whom most of the cli'rille attributes are ascribed, is to-day worshipped by the most progressive Bud. dhist sects, Sakya-Muni being more and more looked upon as the prophet, the interpreter of this Lord of lords. Most modern types of BuddhistTI arc steadily departing from the essential teachings of its founder, the whole drift being toward Theism. The Yedo sect, found both in China and Japan, has come already very near the fundamental principles of Christianity by its doctrine of justification by faith-yea, even the germs of the doctrine of substitution are discernible, both of these dogmas ·being diametrically opposed to orthodox Buddhism. Progressive Buddhism will thus, step by step,· approach Christian doctrines, will elaborate its trinity, will proclaim Gautama as a teacher sent out from the Supreme God, like Mohammed or Christ, as taught by Unitarians, its preceding Buddhas as prophets sent out from time to time to educate the race in things spiritual, the future Buddha, Maitreya, as its Messiah. That" desperate expedient of a my~­ tery," the law of Karma, will be declared a non-existent fiction of the brain. Man's personal identity through the ages will be held as axiomatic. Nirvana, that much-puzzling word, will be explained as a conscious, calm, happy, sinless state, where the human soul will be one with its Maker and abide with Him forevermore, the same as the Christian doctrine of one- Ress in Christ, the old self being annihilated. This seems to be the real meaning of Nirvana. Having, then, in its endeavor to prolong its career dropped one by one of the fundamental doctrines of its original founder, its real truths having been accommodated to and ennobled by the all-sided, all-inclusive Christianity, a resting-place will no longer be found for Buddhism in this world. Christianity touches Buddhism in all its truths, accepts the Buddhist doctrine of rewards and punishments, of law, selfcontrol, humanity, charity, and equality of man with man. It fills Buddhism with a living God, makes life worth living, turns its sadness into fulness of joy, establishes a heaven on earth, gives us the divine as well as the human, the infinite with the finite. . . . Buddhism will die slowly j it will seek to combine all the truths of all the isms of Asia before it will yield to its powerful, well-organized foe; but this new Brahmo-Buddhism will share the fate of the early Neo-Platonism. Christianity is the religion of civilized man, the religion of the future. "Let not your heart be troubled, 0 ye of little faith. The Lord reigneth j let the earth rejoice." The sons of God will again shout for joy when the moral cr-eation of this world shall have rcached its consummation.

M. Schreffler, missionary to Cochin China, popularly executed at Sontay by order of the Grand Mandarin for preaching Christianity, such being pro· hibited by the law of the country, died May 4th, 1851. This was the last execution in China for preaching the Gospel, and marks a new era in Chinese evangelization.

BoMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE. '

BOMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE.

Devotional Meeting'. * BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER.

The first meeting of the great Bombay Decennial Missionary Conf8rence, which has been the centre of so many hopes and plans and prayers for months past, was, of course, a prayer-meeting. "This conference should be begun, continued, and ended in prayer," said our leader (Dr. T. J. Scott, of the American Methodist Episcopal Mission), and he seemed to voice the earnest desire of all present. There was a similar meeting at the same time and place every day.

After the reading of the second chapter of Philippians and a part of the fifty.second of Isaiah, and singing of the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," Dr. Phillips, of the American Baptist Mission, and another missionary, brought us to the foot of the throne and kept us there while they pleaded as only strong Christians, who know the source of their strength, can plead, for God's blessing on the conference. Other hymns, which were prayers, and pralers which lifted us into an unusual nearness to God, followed in quick succession, and prepared all hearts to receive from Dr. Scott what he and all present seemed to hope would be the keynote of the conference, " Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory. " Said Dr. Scott: "Let us not suppose that because others are working in a different way from ourselves, that therefore this work is not approved of God. There is one master mind which directs us all, and neither advance nor retreat is made without His knowledge. Missionaries are fighting in different columns of God's great army against a common foe; and it is quite certain that our Leader is directing the column next us as well as our own. Let us not, therefore, feel that a method is good merely because it is ours, or that another method is poor because it is not ours." We came away feeling that the Spirit of God had indeed been with us.

On Saturday morning Mr. Eugene Stock, an honored visitor, led the meeting. It was the last day of the year, and after singing " Stand up for Jesus" the one hundred and fifteenth Psalm was read, and our thoughts and prayers were directed to the year so nearly completed. In very many brief, earnest prayers mention was made of the sins, the failures, the mistakes, and the numberless mercies of the year. Then we were reminded, by the reading of the ninth chapter of Numbers, that the children of Israel journeyed at the commandment of the Lord, and at the commandment of the Lord abode in their tents. The season of prayer for God's blessing on our work during the coming year was closed by Mr. Henry Varley, the eminent evangelist, now laboring in Bombay, by a prayer, in which he .• Mr. Wilder sends us an account of the morning devotional meetings, which,he says, were the beat of the conference. The Sunday morning meeting is reported by himself; the others by Mia. Brown, of Kob6. We append also a criticism by Mr. Henry Varley. We regret that this was nee. euarlly crowded out of onr last issue. expressed the thought of all that our chief need and our greatest desire for the year before us is the presence and power of the Holy Spirit.

The Sunday morning meeting was a consecration service. The leader began by saying: "Last Sabbath we thanked God for the gift of His Son -our Father's great Christmas gift. Shall we not, on this New Year's Day, thank Him for the other great gift-the gift of the Holy Ghost ~ "In the eighth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles we read of Philip's work in Samaria. 'The people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake.' 'There was great joy in that city.' 'They were baptized, both men and women,' and yet the Holy Ghost' was fallen upon none of them. '

" Is it not possible that some of us have joy and true faith in Christ without knowing what it means to be full of the Holy Spirit ~ "When Peter and John came to Samaria as a deputation from the apostles, they may have emphasized methods of work. But there is no record of it. They may have preached do~trinal sermons. If so, theJ have not been recorded. One thing they did : they 'prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost.' However much we discuss methods in this conference, whatever be our views on points of policy, let us give the chief attention to the question: 'Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ~ , "

The leader spoke of the two conditions for receiving this gift: First, letting go of self in all its forms; giving up our theories, our preconceived ideas, our love of popularity, our wills. "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is everyone that is born of the Spirit." But one says the wind always goes toward a vacuum. If our hearts be emptied of sin the heavenly breath will come in.

A most solemn season of prayer followed. Many petitioned for a divine emptying in order that the divine filling might be realized.

'1'he leader then said: "If, so far as we know, everything is yielded, then let us by faith claim and receive the gift. We received Christ by faith. Let us receive the Holy Spirit by faith.

Many prayers followed-prayers of consecration and faith. The leader gave' as the verse for 1893 : "If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that, ask Him ~", God was with us in this solemn service.

The spirit of prayer was very manifest on Tuesday morning, and our wise leader (Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta) did not interrupt it by "remarks. " He read that beautiful and wonderful story in the eighteenth chapter of II. Kings, of the fire which descended from heaven, at the prayer of Elijah, and consumed the sacrifices. The closing words of that story, " And when all the people saw it they fell on their faces, and they said, The Lord, He is the God; the Lord; He is the God," were followed by many and earnest prayers that a pentecostal power from heaven might fall upon India, and that all His people might be led to confess that "The Lord, He is the God." Then Mr. Kerry read the passage from the fourth chapter of John's gospel, which contains the words, "Say not ye there are four months, and then cometh the harvest," and the ripe harvest-fields of this great empire were prayed for. The missionaries who could not come to the conference-the wives who were staying in the lonely stations during their husbands' absence-and others, the workers of the other end of the line, the house boards and givers, and those in authority over us, our rulers, were all remembered, not once, but many times. It was exceedingly good to be there.

Our friend, Mr. Henry Varley, writes to us somewhat criticising the conference ; and we make a few extracts, not pronouncing any judgment on the matters at issue.

At the opening session the large hall of the Wils(ln College was crowded to excess, and the early morning meetings for prayer proved refreshing seasons, and many workers were endued with power from on high.

Few things were more remarkable than the diverse testimonies as to work. Some illustrations of success were astonishing, others told of great difficulties, small results, and of the terrible failure caused by the immediate pressure of the intense heathenism which surrounds the converts.

The varied papers (more than forty in number) were published, taken as read, and distributed. The range of subjects was wide, and scope for the best thought of the Conference was given; the papers disclose very considerable intelligence and a grip of the facts which augurs well for the future. The bulk of the meetings was permeated with a spirit worthy of the occasion. Thousands in England, America, Scotland and India looked forward to the discussion upon " Education as a Missionary Agency" with great interest.

The education given in such institutions as the Madras Christian College and the Wilson College, Bombay, has not shown results in the regeneration and conversion of the students, nor their desire or training for the native ministry. These institutions have been a great power in years that are past. The memory of Dr. Wilson is fragrant to-day, and the fruit of his consecrated life was seen in those days in the salvation of numbers of the native students. Education with him was indeed a missionary agency. Spiritual teaching was not crowded out by a secular curriculum. The strong incentives now held out to excel as scholars, to possess fellowships, and obtain degrees have wronght disastrously, so far as spiritual life is concerned. Certain missionary colleges in India receive large sums of money given for direct Christian work, in England and elsewhere, but fail to produce the results for which they are primarily designed. It was hoped that this vital question would have had the best attention of the Conference. Instead of this, its discussion was in the main prevented. Dr. Mackichan, President of the Wilson College, in his printed paper does not face the vital question. He writes as though education had been urgently assailed. But it is recognized as a most important factor in the civilization and development of the Indian peoples. What is deprecated is that the results for which the Christian missionary colleges were designed are not seen as a distinct fruit of the institutions. Cases of real conversion to God are rare, and training in order to pastoral position or work is scarcely known. No greater mistake could have been made than for this Decennial Conference to have separated without dealing fairly with this important subject.

Dr. Mackichan writes in his paper: "Christian colleges as they now exist are fitted to me'lt the highest requirements of the Christian community. " If so, how is it that there are no native pastors being trained for native Christian assemblies and churches, and that there is scarcely a case of professed confession of faith in Christ ~ The importance cannot be overstated that really converted, intelligent native ChrIstian pastors and teachers should come out of our missionary colleges in order to minister the Word of Life. India needs native Christian men full of faith and the power of the Holy Ghost in order to Christianize India.

The natives in the cities do not fraternize largely with the Europeans. In Bombay there is strong oppOSItion on the part of the 'educated natives to go into the churches, or even into the Young Men's Christian Association building. They would much rather gather among themselves in some publIc hall. There has been an assumption of superiority on the part of thousands of Englishmen, Christian and otherwise, and the results are what might have been expected. Large numbers of the missionaries felt rightly that these questions had not been fairly dealt with. As the veteran missionary, the Rev. G. Kerry, stated that it had been named to him, there had been manipulation on the platform.

The Conference was dumb on great moral questions. The Conference Committee passed a resolution to place on record no motion or resolution not carried with practical unanimity by the Conference. In this way they silenced the voice of the assembly in regard to the practical legalization of immorality by the Government. The opium traffic was prevented from being condemned by the voice of the Conference, and the Government's grant of licenses to sell intoxicants in the cities of this vast empire. Many Europeans here who go to the churches are connected in one way or another with the Government. They receive Government pay, and this causes silence. No man could speak out persistently and courageously on these questions without running the risk of social ostracism. The voice of the" social set" in Bombay is in favor of a conspiracy of silence. Certain missionaries, ministers, and principals and professors of certain Christian colleges simply do not speak out. These institutions receive Government money, and they cannot consistently do this and then take a strong stand against the wrongdoing of the Government.

3M 0 CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD

At the meeting on "Public Morals in India," Mr. Alfred S. Dyer stood alone and was printed as the only speaker, and one of the committee present at the meeting took great pains to make clear to the missionaries " that that assembly was not a Decennial Conference meeting."

Large numbers of the missionaries know the true character of these fearful scourges, and would have been glad to place on record their testi- mony against them. This was denied them, and by the Conference reo ports they will be represented as being so indifferent to these vital ques- tions that they did not even think it worth while to utter a word concerning three forms of evil which are not only cursing these people, but which threaten the physical, moral, and spiritual health of untold millious in India. A minority of the missionaries, by apologizing for, practically sustain the policy of the Government in poisoning the people with opium for the sake of revenue.

If, in years to come, another Decennial Conference is prepared for, power should be vested in the hands of a really representative and responsi- ble body, who will see to it that a fair and honorable platform for discus- sion shall be maintained, and the voice of the Conference be heard' on great vital questions such as those which have at this time been denied a hear- ing. I have not reflected upon the missionary colleges of India as a whole. Some of these are doing a very important educational work. They are distinctly Christian colleges, however, and show it in the Christian char- acter of many of their students.

CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD. * BY MOLEOD HARVEY, LITTLE HARBOR, NOVA SCOTIA.

Twenty-six years ago a Presbyterian clergyman of Nova Scotia, the Rev. John Morton, in search of health, visited the island of Trinidad. and seeing the spiritual needs of the coolies, persuaded his home church to support him there as a missionary. The coolies are Hindus taken there by the government of Trinidad, and engaged for a term of five years to work on the sugar plantations. At the end of their period of engagement those who wish are taken back to India, though not a few prefer remaining and engaging in business in Trinidad. At present they number about 80,000.

Two years after Dr. Morton began work among them another missionary was sent there, and from that time until the present Trinidad has formed one of onr most interesting mission fields. At present this chlirch has there fil'e ordained foreign missionaries, two ordained natives, four foreign teachers, 45 native catechists, 52 schools, with 4324 pupils enrolled. Last year a college for the training of a native ministry was opened with 39 students in attendance. About £600 sterling ($3000) was contributed last year by the native church. The number of communicants enrolled is 573 ; and last year 192 adults and 166 children were baptized.

* In tbe March number of THB MI!SIONARY Rl!IVIBW 011' THE WORLD reference was made to the East Indians of Trinidad. conveying the impression tbat tbeir cendition is that ohew-slavery, and that very little is being done for tbeir spiritual welfare. This is not correct.

INTERNATIONAL

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDIT.IID AND OONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Gospel in Portugal. doxy. It was during and immediately after these struggles that Portugal's star BY OA.STELLANUB. shone the brightest. The Reformation Let us premise. Three times has Por- came, and with it the wars and condiots tugal been prominent before the gaze of by which the Protestant nations had to Christendom: First, in the fifteenth save themselves from annihilation, and and· sixteenth centuries as the nation the Romish States to suppress the prin- of the foremost navigators, discoverers, ciples that threatened to overthrow the and conquerors of lands and seas hith. Pope's supremacy and the tyranny of a erto unknown to the civilized world- few over the many. Spain, Italy, and in Africa, America, Asia, and Australia. Austria had. to make great efforts to Then, in the latter half of the eighteenth expurge or quell the ferment of reforma_ oentury, as the victim of the famous tion. France tried in vain to expel it Lisbon earthquake, and the home of the completely, and has ever felt Hs benefi- more famous Marquis of Pombal, the cial influence even against its own will.

iron ohancellor of his time, who would In Switzerland the prophetio miniature have proved the Hercules of that gigan. of Europe, the four gloriOUS cantons of tic hydra, the Jesuitic order, had not the forests, passed (by sticking to the Protestant 'Prussia and schismatic Rus- old faith) from the first to the last rank,.

sia given it a safe refuge. Finally, in and vice-versa the weakest cantons, yea, '

our days, very much like the dying man those that were not, passed, by the adop- of Constantinople, as the moribund and tion of the Reformation, to the front in insolvent heir of a great name and rich material, political, and military as well estate, around and above whose tottering as intellectual and moral development.

manor the creditors, like. ravenous vul- Thus in the rest of Europe, in the same tures, are circling, screeching, and get- proportion as they have been true to ting their claws ready to pounce upon the essential Christian principles vindi- the spoils of the impenitent and friend- cated by the Reformation, England, less prodigal. _ Holland, Prussia, and Scandinavia have What has brought this proud nation risen to what they are; founded the to this lamentable state? The mon- North American Union, Australia and archy, say the repUblicans. The stupid- South Africa, and are now transforming ity of the people, say the monarchists. Asia and Africa. If France has almost But both are wrong. Neither the mon- kept pace, and if Italy is regaining a archy nor the people are the ohief cul- prominent place, the fact is due to the prits. Portugal is the victim of papal presence of the Protestant leaven, and Rome. It should stand forever in his- to the exertion and emUlation produced tory as a monument of what the popish by the contest of infidel and Roman system oan do for a naturally gifted and Catholic ideas of State snp Churoh.

promising oountry and nation. Portugal, in the bliss of its Roman Of all European countries, Portugal Catholicdom undefiled by the admixture is the only one that was never touched of one drop of heresy, and unrent by by the Reformation. Strength is the schism, not even disturbed by internal result of effort, and without a struggle dissensions of Church and State, an with obstacles there is little effort. Pre- ideal Roman Catholic State, has 80ft- vious to the Reformation Portugal made ened down to a boneless maS8 of jelly.

. great exertion to rid itself of or to sub- Having the nose brought to the grind- due the Moors, and to quench, in aBort stone of bankruptcy and famine, the of St. Bartholomew, the Jewish hetero- urban public of Portugal haB,£ol' twelve_

INTBlUfATIOKAL DEPARTJIIlB'I'

month. been whipping itself and the the country, knowing DO bcok Of D……

inm rural masll, through the press, to a paper, no history, no geography, no reo IIflnllfl of the reality, and to the needed ligion except what oral legendary tradi- "new Ufe," but the moral nerTe is tion may impart, are lltill religious, broken; bet,ween the word, the resolTe, and good.naturedly beliel'e what their anel the deed there is a gnIf. The Cu. priests, but a trifle lesl ignorant, hue rari poison of Rome has permeated the taught them and their lathen. The nation, and now it pays the penalty of bulk of the urban population, readiJig ht.nng abjured the inbom right and newspapen and translations of French duty of fJTery human being to think and novels, are infidel, republican, but gil'en chOOlMl for himself, and to act according to pleasure. The theatre is their church to hi. convictions. and school ; a heroic IIpeech far exoeecIl.

The whole press Is unanimous in in their opinion, a heroic deed; preaching the immediate need of a and a wordy negative critique is the moral, not merely of a political revolu. logic of science. The villagen identify tion. Now, a moral revolution means a the Protestants with the Jew, the Moor complete change in principlel and cus· (Mohammedan), the heathen, and are toml; means, above all, a religious highly amazed when they see a rational revolution. The eternal life· giving, being with normal limbs, some oiviliza- miraole.working principles of the Refor. tion, and a decided love for Christ's reo mation can alone infuse new life into ligion, profeas to be a Protestant. Hal'e Portugal, stop the process of disintegra. they not been taught that the Romanists tion, and save the nation from utter are the only Christians, and the othen ruin. have either black skins, or horns or Is there any hope of Portugal accept. tails? They show reverence for any- ing the Gospel, at least to some extent? thi.g they believe to be Christian, and To thi. we answer by another ques· will earnestly resist anything their tion : Can one accept or refuse what priests tell them is anti.Christian, and has never been offered? and has the Gos- fight as patriots what is against their pel ever been adequately presented to State Church. The oity people, on the the Portuguese people? The following contrary, puffing their epiourean and sketch of gospel work in Portugal will, sceptio cigarette, hold the Protestant, we believe, show that the Portuguese as well as any other religion, to be a have not yet been placed in a position tedious superstition or a foreign politi· to reject the Gospel, and that where they cal machine. They smile contemptu- hal'e had a chance they hal'S given en- ously at the Bible, and abuse the hum- couragement to it. What our account ble Portuguese Protestant as a traitor to should make plain, too, is that Euro· his country. The principle of the in- pean and American Christians have not fallibility of the Pope, which ill now the fnIft11ed their duty toward Portugal, and cardinal doctrine on which the whole that before God they are, perhaps, more Catholic edifice is built, bas scarcely guilty in this matter than is Portugal any adherents in Portugal. The offioial henelf. representative of Portugal at the Coun- Before we proceed to the historic and cil of the Vatican, the Bishop of Viza, descriptive part of our paper, we mnst after deolaring that his vote had been remOl'e a few milBpprehensions which falsified at the Counoil, fled from Rome we know to be prevalent among our back to Portugal, where his great popu- readen. larity shielded him againet any papal t.Portuguese Catholicism is not at exoommunication. The oelibacy of the all1ike that of Protestant or semi.Prot. priestll is not believed in by the people elltant countries. It is less rigid, less or by the priests, who oft legally recog- ultramontane, but also far less moral nize and cherish their illegitimate oft- and edueated. The illiterate mall in spring, Nor has Portugal ever acmowledged the temporal supremacy of the the "forties" in thil oentur)'. in D. Pope, nor .has the latter ev.r seriousl,. attempted to force it in Portugal. Pom- Maria II.'s time, that, as far as we have bal, with the assistanoe of the Pope, found out, the Gospel wu for the 1m drove out the Jesuits for oonspiring time persistently announ.oed in Portuagainst the throne, and they have never gal, and even then how timidly I Keetbeen tolerated until reoentl,., and then ings were oomm8IJoeci almost simulta. iUegaIly. Owing to the union of Church neously in Lisbon and Oporto. In Li.. and State, and to the fact that sinoe bon it was Mrs. Helen Roughton, wife of Portugal is a oonstitutional monarohy anEnglishmerohant, who, withherhUi. most statesmen have been avowed scep- band's assistanoe, held private meetfDp tics or inddels, the State Church has in her house and established a school. often been administered by men who The Roughtons belonged to the Church had a hundred times beoome liable to of England, but a few years before her exoommunication as free thinkers or decease Mrs. Roughton adopted the Free Masons. news of the Plymouth Brethren. She died about eight years ago. The Angli. While the constitution mentions the can Churoh of the Taipas. Lisbon, may liberty of conscienoe, speech, and press, be ooDsidered a concrete result of this eparste laws oircumscribe these liber- personal effort. ties within the boundaries of the State Church. These intolerant laws, how· At Oporto, about 18'5, Miss Fred. ever, are conllidered by liberal cabinets erika Smith, born in Oporto, of Englilh 81 a dead letter, and evangelical propa- parenta, and later on married to Mr. ganda has never been systematically or J. S. Fletcher, United States Consul " eft'ectually interfered with from head- Oporto, seems to have beeu the 1lrBt quarters, though ignorant or bigoted evangelical worker. Rev. A. de Kattoll, officials, the priests, and the mob give one of Dr. Kally's oonverts, born in Ma. trouble enough. This somewhat illegal deira and a naturalized American, was tolerance is not only due to the liberal probably the 1I.rst Portuguese preacher dispositions of the respeotive ministers, in Portugal. He began his work in but alBO to the presence and occasional Oporto, and died a few years ago while remarks of the British, German, and serving as translator of the United Statel American legations. Legation at Lillbon.

In its widest sense Portuguese gospel We cannot here give a historio acooun' work would inolude thft missions in of the origin and development of every Brazil, the Azores, Madeira, the Cape missionary agency. A review of their Verde Islands, the Portuguese provinces present condition will be sumcien' for in Africa and those in India. The work our purpose, the intervening period of of the Presbyterians, Southern Baptista trials, difficulties, encouragement and and British Christians in Brazil is pretty disappointment, unlearning and learn. well known in America. That of the ing, growing up, down, and sidewa1l. Azorea, under Mr. Maxwell Wright, and whioh are oommon to all undertakings the story of the Madeira Protestants, of that sort, can easily be supplied by under Dr. Xally, have also found able ex· those who have some experienoe in luoh positors. Nor shall we dwell OR the Protestant miasions among the heathen of work.. Portugueae.Angola, in West Africa, for Representing the union of Proteatant. they are fully illustrated in the missionary journals of their societieain Amer. ism, the great British and Foreign Bible ica. Society and Religious Traot Society have done and are doing the widest and We shall limit our observations to deepest, though least apparent, gOlpe1 continental Portugal. work. Their general agent, Rev. Rob.. ert Stewart, has from six to eight col. Descriptive Sketch.-It was not before porteurs oanvassing constantly the dif. ferent provinoes and citiea of Portugal,

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

selling or distributing Scriptures, tracts, gathering. God will Burely withhold- and Christian literature, and accom· neither sun nor showers of blessing panying the written with the spoken provided we do our part. The strong.

Word. There is probably no publish- est evangelical church in Portugal is the er, or but one, in Portugal that turns Anglican, under the guiding hand of the out as large editions as Mr. Stewart. clear-headed and warm-hearted Canon He has no press of his own, but patron- Pope, of Lisbon. In this capital they izes the best Portuguese printing offioes. have three or four churches, with four His headquarters are in the former con- ordained ministers. I do not know how vent of the " Marianos," a vast stone many schools. At Oporto they have building with adjoining, ohurch, which three churches with a8 many ministers.

were purchased some yoars back by the The Presbyterians have one Church Presbyterian Churoh of Lisbon; there at Lisbon, and the British Wesleyans you can now see piled up tens of thou· one at Oporto ; the latter is in charge sands of Protestant books in the Portu. of the Rev. R. H. Moreton, who has ac.

guese language. From there, too, is quired a thorough knowledge of Portu.

issued the Amigo da Verdade (" Friend guese.

of the Truth"), a monthly illustrated The Plymouth Brethren have two paper for young folks. meetings in Lisbon. The work of the As only one-tenth or flO of the Portu- venerable Manuel S. Carvalho is unsee- , guese popUlation oan read, and only one tarian and purely Portuguese; it has part of these do read, and still less will three meetings in Lisbon and several buy Protestant religious books, it will schools, and a number of soattered be readily understood that the work of bands through the kingdom receiving the Bible and tract societies is mainly periodic visits from that devoted work.

one of oharity. A grand preparatory er. At Portalegre there is a churoh work has been done by them, and it which was in oharge of young Mr. Rob.

ought to be followed up by the more inson, whose recent decease the Portu.- direct missionary ~Jndeavor of schools guese Protestants still mourn. Born in and regular meetings. The translation Portalegre, son of a wealthy English of the Bible hitherto used by the Bible cork merchant in that town, equally Sooiety is that of Figueiredo, which is popular, modest and devoted, he was the Romanist and olassical version in giving the brightest promises of a long Portuguese. Now a committee of the and useful oareer when it pleased the ablest Protestants is at work making a Lord to remove him from his family new translation, and the gospels have and the work. Another independent already been published as a result of church is found at Oporto ; here too is this work. Independently of the Bible the church of Father Geulhenna Fer· Society. Mr. Herbert Cassels, of Oporto, reira, who had a name as an eloquent has undertaken the pUblication of a Roman Catholio preaoher before he took popular but splendid edition of an illus- to preaching the pure Gospel. No ac· trated Bible; the cost of the whole count of Protestantism in Oporto would work will amount to about $12,000, and be complete without making special it will take the enterprising publisher mention of the Cassels family, most of many years to reimburse his outlay in whom were born in Oporto, of English this great and good work. parents, and give the best of their tal.

Allover Portugal there are little bands ents, influence, and means to the fur.

of believers without a shepherd, and therance of the Gospel caulle in their eaoh of these, with an able pastor at its native city. One of the difticulties the head, could become a centre of widely work in Portugal has to contend with radiating influence. The oolporteurs is the strong emigration to Brazil, and are sowing the good seed, other laborers the tendency of Protestant workers to ought to do the watering, W6!lding, and take the same route, the fascination of Brazil a1fecting even eTangelists and ing Christ A9 the only way of salVA. preachers. tion.

In Lisbon and Oporto together the Concerning an indepencient move· Protestant schools number about ten, ment at Setubal and other places, we being almost equally divided as to num_ can do no better than quote from letters ber; &II to success and efficiency those of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. of Oporto seem to be decidedly superior. " I am now at Portaiegre holding meet- ings after a visit to Lisbon. I propose The. Protestant papElls are four, two to take up Southern Alemtijo and the being published in Lisbon: the Amigo province of Algarve. While the people da Verdade and the Voz do Evangelho, of Lisbon and Oporto are mostly inand two in Oporto, the R40rma and the different, the people of the provinces Luz do Mundo. are hungering for the bread of life, as is clearly shown by the constant appeals Quite recently the ranks of Portu- addressed to us. guese preachers have been strengthened by the remarkable conversion of a "On January 3d, 1892, a gospel hall young priest. Of him the Rev. R. H. was opened in the city of Setubal, a Moreton gives the following account: seaport south of Lisbon. This event at once roused the indignation of the Born at Coimbra, in January, 1865, he Jesuits established in that city, and made such rapid progress in his studies they requested the authorities to have that he was admitted to the seminary in said hall closed, saying that the Bibles 1881 to study for the priesthood. A used in the same were false and offen- Bible, however, handed to him by an sive to the State religion. elder sister with great caution, as being a garbled Protestant edition, and with " The opposition movement, however, an injunction to destroy it, first opened did not stop with civil processes. The his eyes; for on comparison with the Jesuits urged upon the Setubalenses to· passages quoted in the Rom-ish text- burn all Protestant books, threatening books, he found that nothing had been their holders with excommunication. suppressed. Later on Adolphe Monod's They organized a week of prayers in St. .. Lucille" fell into his hands, and Domingo's Church to ask God and the greatly cleared his spiritual vision, as Virgin Mary that the Protestant heresy did other evangelical books. He was might be quenched in the city of Setualso advised by an eminent physician bal, which was threatened with ruin. who had once studied for the priest. hood to look around him and attend a " In Lisbon we now have four housell Protestant service, where he would find of prayer: at Cascil.s, Rua Monse a simpler and more attractive form of d'Albuquerque, Santa Catharlna, and worship. Failing in an attempt to find at Chilla8. We also have six scaools, one, he finished the prescribed course, all gratuitous, because the people are and was ordained under a special brief very poor. Four are daily for children, from the Fope, being under age. A one is a night school for adults, and the two-years' curacy in an important par. sixth a Sunday-school for all classes, ish convinced him tbat the Church of the attendance from 200 to 240. Dur- Rome waR not his'place, and early in ing November, 1891, I visited the prin- 1890 he turned to teaching for a living; cipal cities and towns of Algarve, in December following he came to Opor- preaching the gospels and distributing to for fuller light, and two further visits 86 Bibles, 2 Testaments, and 3470 leafdecided him. In March, 1892, he joined lets. The teaching of the Bible hal the Methodist Church at Oporto, and been introduced into a girls' school of since then has witnessed a good confes· LouIe," sion, iiving evidence of spirituality and love for the truth, and faithfully preach. One of the great drawbacks in the evangelization of Portugal is the deep- seated traditional antipathy of the Portuguese for the English. Hitherto all sionary, and as United States consular the gospel work in PortugBl has been agent at Loanda. His report in this directly or indirectly by Englishmen. latter capacity, published in " Reports of Americans are as popular as English- the Consuls of the United States, No. 147, men are the rel"erse; against them and December, 1892," is one of the most their money there would be less or none comprehensive and painstaking docu· of the foolish suspicion of political pur- ments which we have studied in a great poses. A school at Lisbon, like that of while. We would much like to BUm· the American Board at San Sebastian, marize it for our readers, and may do Spain, would be a great blessing and so hereafter. Just now, however, 'We give form the nucleus of the much-needed others than the original inquirers the seminary for Portuguese preachers and benefit of Mr. Chatelaine's reply on the evangelists. The large colonies of Por- questions above referred to. J. T. G. tuguese in New England, TIlinois, Texas, California, and the Sandwich Islands Mr. Chatelaine says: "The pla.n of could furnish some of the workers. It establishing a Christian colony in Africa is remarkable that wb ile all our large de- I consider practicable-never profitable nominations-the Baptists, Methodists, -provided a great many conditions be Presbyterians, and Congregationalists- complied with. Some of these condi. are doing direct or indirect mission tions are: work among the Italian and Spanish nations, Portugal should have been ut· "1. The locality mnst be by its cliterly ignored by our whole American mate adapted to the propagation of the Christendom. white race. It must have perennial water for irrigation, and must not be too If no teachers or missionaries be sent far from the coast. It must be among from America, some funds for the differ. peaceful tribes, or within reach of milient agencies, or for the independent, tary protection. unsectarian, and purely native work of Manuel S. Carvalho should establish a .. 2. The leader of the colony must link of fraternal relations between our have spent not less than five years in rich and strong churches and the infant Central Africa and have been successful church in Lusitania. in what he undertook there. He must be obeyed by the members of the colony, The American Sunday-school Union even in apparently unimportant details. has already made a beginning by grant. There should be cheerful submission to ing a small subsidy for the dissemina- discipline, and a clear contract made tion of the Amigo do Verdade as a Sun- with each member of the colony before day.school paper. starting.

A Ohristian Oolony in Africa. .. 3. The colonists must be of both sexes, able to do hard work, modest in PBACTICAL CONDITIONS. their aspirations, of the quiet plodding sort, not spasmodic, free from fixed no· A party having solicited answers from tions, and anxious to promote the gen. us to inquiries about establishing a eral welfare more than their own. Christian colony among the Bantus in some part of Africa, asking as to the "4. There must be sufficient funds, feasibility of forming a joint-stock com- or guarantee of funds, to insure the llany, the building of a missionary ship, adequate equipment of the colony and and other matters, we took occasion to their partial or complete support for submit the whole matter to Mr. Heli three years, and the equipment must be Chatelaine, just returned from Angola. of the required sort. Otherwise the Mr_ Chatelaine has given years of study whole undertaking will be a failure. to African problems as linguist, as mis· H 5. The party must not go out all to. gether, but a few at a time, at intervals of six or nine months.

"6. Of course every member must be known to be a tried and common·sense pIished. Without native aid the work Christian, having no idea to improve his could not be successfully carried on. material condition by the change, will. 'l'here is a weakness in the native char· ing to live in Africa at least five years acter which occasions disappointments, but we hope the Lord will give grace before coming back on a visit, willing and strength to overcome. The finan· to endure privation and hardship, free cial problem is one of difficult solution. from color or race prejudice, being Our church'members are mostly very moved by a feeling of ·duty and not of poor, and although willing, cannot give much. Their smallest payments de· self·chosen ambition. mand self·denial. Ministerial salaries "Anyone of the above conditions can be raised without great trouble; but all extra expenses, such as building, failing, the undertaking is bound to repairs, etc., cause great anxiety to prove a failure. A missionary ship those brethren upon whom the burden would be a waste of money. A stock of raising the means for such work is laid. Comparing the churches of free company would be a dishonest piece of men of to-day with the heathen bond· business, unless it be clearly stated that men of 1732 should silence every doubt.

the shares are simply given with meagre er of the value of f<>,reign missions.

prospects of ever returning to the hold- "On February 17th, 1892, at about ten o'clock in the morning, the church ers, Rnd then it is no use having a com- bell at Emmaus rang out wildly, and pany. As everything depends on the those who looked to see the cause of climate, do not forget that nowhere commotion beheld clouds of smoke and north of 140 south latHude has the white tongues of flame rising high and fast above God's house. The church was on race a chance in the struggle for life. fire; and in two hours the building, In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) which had been enlarged and rebuilt alone of all West Africa can sites be over the foundations of the first church found which are suited for white colon- by the late Rev. Ziock, in 1861, was nothing but a mass of rnins. Two ization. Going anywhere else is march. benches were dragged out of the fire ing to the grave or to misery." and are now in the new place of wor.

ship, but all else was food for the flames. Only the four walls were left The Mora.via.ns in the West Indies. standing; they were injured in places, but had been too thick and strong to be The Rev. Samuel S. Warner, conuect. much affected by th-e fire. This was a ed with the Moravian missionary work sad and distressing occurrence. The among the Cherokee nation and the new church which replaced this is a stone structure 40 X 60 feet, with ac· West Indies for thirty.six years, writes, commodation for about 300 people.

giving an account of the dedication of It was dedicated January 11th, 1893, by a new Moravian Church at Emmaus, Bishop Weiss. Chairman of the Mora. St. John, D. W. I. : vian ProviBcial Board, who had come from Antigua for the purpose.

"The United Brethren's Church be. " The consecration service was inter- gan their missionary work on St. Thomas esting and impressive, and many more in 1732. The negroes were heathen and people than the church could hold were slaves. In 1882 we celebrated our third present. One of the most pleasing jubilee, and then the negroes were free featurell connected with the event was and all nominal Christians. Truly, the presence on the platform of minis- what hath God wrought I In 1882 the terial representatives of every Prot- churches were striving to become self. estant denomination in the neighboring supporting, and to continue the work island of St. Croix. The much-regretted as a province of our church. The work absence of any such representatives from of educating a native ministry was de- St. Thomas was not due to a lack of in.

cided upon, and preparations for a be- terest or brotherly sympathy on their ginning were soon after begun, and in part, but solely to the unfortunate lack due time the first class entered upon a of sufficient wind to propel the schoon- three years' course of studies at Nisky, er, by which they had taken 'passage on the island of St. Thomas. Two from St. Thomas. Bishop Weiss, who classes have now graduated, and if had accompanied them on the schooner, much remains to be done we feel deep- had been compelled to embark in a lit.

lr thankful for what has been aCC0Il!- tIe boat which only reached Emlllaus a~ 4;30 P.M.; and thus while the consecra- Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, and ·:&Ii88 tion service was proceeding the cler~ Mary C.Collins; (c) "ImmigtlUits,"

of the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, and European. Also an addreBll by -Mias Wesleyan -bodies were miles away at sea Sybil Carter on "Woman's Work in endurillg considerable diaoomfort in Mission Fields."

their attempt -Co be present at the ser- Wednesday, October 4th, in the morn- vice. Had this not beQn the case, a ing an addre88 will be delivered by-Hiss rare but beautiful example of Christian Ellen C. Parsons, editor of Woma,,~. unityw_ould have been presented by the Work for Woman, in the" History of PreMDC8 on the platform of the new Woman's Organized Missionary Work church, of clexgymen from all the Prot- as Promoted by American Women," and ea&aut _churches in the Danish West Mrs. Moses Smith, President of the In(li¥. It is at any rate pleasing to Woman's Board of Misaions of the In- reeord the faet that all the clew were terior, will speak of "Women Under the doubtless present in spirit though not Ethnic Religions."

in the fresh." Wednesday afternoon will be devoted to addresses on the following Bu·bjoots: Of Women Under Jewish and Christian Woman's Bl'IUloh of the World's Mis- Religions," by Mrs. Elizabeth Charlljs, lIionary Oongress. author of "Schonberg Cotta Family;" "Science and Christianity,"" Place of In connection with the World's Mis- Woman's Mi8sionary Work among thll sionary Congress mentioned last month Evangelistic Forces of the Church."

is to be a meeting of the women mis.

sionary workers. On Mondav, October CENTRAL AMEBIC'&' ITDIB.-Rev. C. M. 2d, Mrs. Franklin W. Fisk will preside; Wilb1ir writes from San Jose, Costa the devotions will be led by Mrs. S. B. Rica, March 6th, 1893: Capron, of the Bible Institute, Chicago, formerly for thirty years missionary in In the five republics of Costa Rica, India. Mrs. Benjamin Douglass, of San- Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, and ta Barbara, Cal., will deliver an address Guatemala at present there are labor- on" The Reason Why." MissCharlotte ing, so far as can be learned, the follow- M. Yonge, of Winchester, England, will ing: present a historical paper on " Missions Nineteen Moravian missionaries as Promoted by Women in Great Brit- among the Mosquito Indians in Nica- ain."Miss E. Jane Whately, of Lon- ragua. No work yet opened to over don, England, will deliver an address, 200,000 Spanish-speaking natives in this followed by two other speakers. In the republic.

afternoon Professor Henry Drummond, In Costa Rica, Rev. J. H. Lobey, of University, Glasgow, will speak on the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Union, Of The Power of Scripture put into the has been laboring at Port Limon for :five Hands of the People alone Influencing years, and as a result a church number.

the Mind in Conversion.' , Mrs. Isabella ing 72 Jamaicans has been gathered, a Macdonald Alden (" Pansy") will pre- station opened among the East Indian sent a pen picture of" The World a coolies on the sea beach, and much Hundred Years Ago and Now," and Mrs. evangelistic work pushed along the line Alice Freeman Palmer will deliver an of the Costa Rican railway.

addrells on" Work of Woman's Schools Two years ago W. W. MoConnell and and Colleges in Missions." .. wife, from St: Paul, Minn., were sent Tuesday, October 3d, the morning out by the Centml American Mission of session will be occupied with an ad- Dallas, Tex., to the Spanish-speaking drf!S8 on the" Salvation Army," by Mrs. natives of Costa Rica. They were Ballington Booth, followed by an ad- joined in February, 1893, by C. M. Wil- dress from Lady Henry Somerset. Mrs. bur and wife, of Abilene, Kan., and J. O. -Robinson, of Detroit, Mich., will Mis8 Margaret Neely, of Dallas, Tex.

present a paper on "Deaconness'Work," Meetings in Spanish have been held and Mrs. J. T. Gracey one on .. Medical for over three months, and the Master's Missions;" also an address by Miss 8eal of approval has been placed on the Frances E. Willard. mission by the salvation of some..

In the afternoon of Tuesday papers Messrs. Norwood lind Penzotti. sent will be read on "Woman's Work in out by the American Bible Society,8ra Solving the Racial Problems of North now making a tour of the republics, and America;" (a) "The Emancipated or in Costa Rica sold over 2000 oopies of Anglo-African," by Miss Mary G. Bur- Bihlps, 1'estaments, and gospels. Sare.

dette, eilitor of Tidir',,_~, ObicRgO; (b) lythis Word of the living God will bean "The Indians," by Bishop Whipple, c>pen door to future evangelistic den. In Sal"ador, with over 700,000 natives Several missionaries have 't'isited the speakin, Spabish, midnight gloom is unbroken, no-voioe orying to the wioked islands sinoe I opened the work, inelndand idolaieIB to receive the Gospel. In ing Bishop Biokersieth, of the Eagoliah Guatemala, with over 1,500,000. only two miBBion. mi8fi0naries are laboring-MeBBrB T. Iddingll and John Haymaker, at a Pres. I was down tllere last spring, awl byterian mission in Guatemala City. spent o"erthree weeks holding m~ nearly every evening. Many of the In Hondurasall is dark; no ray of light to bell8eD by 250,000 of redeemed ones. native young men understand Japau.e, Re". C. T. Scofield, Seoretary of the and 80 were able to listen understand. Central American Mission, DalI88, Tex;, ingly to all that was said. We aave will be glad to learn of-any who believe had quite a number of baptisms aIDOBg the coming King would have them wit· nees to these people. the Japanese, but as yet none of the DA- Rev. Robert A. Thomson, Amerioan tives have been reached. I hope to visit the islands soon again, as the work seems very encouraging, Bnd I may be able to give you some notes on what is being done.

Baptist miBBioll1U')" at Kobe, Japan, MIsSIONARY TROUBLES IN TtluEY.- The correspondent of the New York writeB·to us as follows: I notioe in the November issue of Tribune, writing from Washington, the MIssIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD a Maroh 19th, made mention of the "isit letter from Mr. Loomis on mission work of representatives of the American in Japan, in which he giveR an account Board the week previous, and of· their of a visit of Mr. Correll to the Liu-Chiu interviews with Josiah Quincy, Acting Islands, and speaks of his glowing re- First Assistant Secretary of State. The ception there and the good meetings visitors were Dr. S. Judson Smith, Jr.• held. At the olose of the paragraph, Secretary; Dr. Edwin Webb,. of the Mr. Loomis says" the BaptIsts have a Prudential Committee, and Rev. C. C.

native worker there now." This would Tracy, missionary of Marsovan, Tur- very naturally lead most readers to key. The Tribune said: "They told think that the Baptists followed up Mr. Mr. Quincy that Turkish offioials ilMer- Correll, whereas it was exactly the op- fered with the correspondence of the posite. The American Baptist Mission- that the miBBionaries in that country ; ary Union was the first mission to open that the missionaries were subjected to Christian work on the islands since Dr. much ill-treatment by the natives, who Bettelheim gave up the work there over were not restrained by the authorities, forty years ago. He was supported by and that meBBages from United States a few English naval officers when Liu- Minister Thompson to the State D…

Chiu was frequently visited by war ves- partment in Washington had never 86ls, but becoming disoouraged, he re- reached their destination, from whioh tired. fact the minister inferred that hi. mail I had two Japanese evangelists at was tampered with. Their stat8Dlents work in Napha when Mr. Correll visit- were so positive that investigation of ed the place, and the meetings held by the reoords of the department was or· him during the week he stayed there, dered to determine whether or not the were held in the house rented by my correspondenee on lile substantiated evangelists for their meetings and where the 88Bertions. This investigation is they were at work; not yet complete, but it is nnderstood Of course they, with the other Japan- that the allegations made by MeBBrB.

ese in Napha, were glad to see a foreign Smith, Tracy, and Webb will be shown miSSionary, and gave him a warm wel- to be fully sustained.

come. It is just as well that it be "The question of dealing with ,the re- known now, to save any question whieh lations growing out of the presence of migM arise afterward, that the Baptist missionaries in Turkey has ah,aysbeen miBBion was the first to open work in a perplexing one to the officials of the that field. I do not for a moment State Department. The missionaries think that Mr. Loomis would or did have a legal right to a domioile in the wittingly convey the wrong impression Ottoman Empire, but it is evident that oontained in his letter. He simply did they are unwelcome guests. Their renot know all the faots in the OBse, as he lations with the ArmeniBns, who Bl'8 had just recently retumed from Ameri- more or le8s engaged in politieal move- 08, and he had only taken his informa- ments against the existing authority, do tion from other sources. I trust this not tend to oommend them to the good oorreotion will not be considered out of will of the Turks.

place. "The cons(lquence is that the cor. respondence between the governments verts; and there is a Russo-Greek misof the two countries to a great extent is devoted to a discussion of complaints sion in the north, which some years ago by missionaries of assault and other illtreatment. It had been hoped that a had baptized more than 3000. better condition of things would be reached within the last year. The Porte The progress .has, indeed, been made prompt reparation for the destruction of the school property of an Ameri- wonderful ; and although a Christian can missionary named Bartlett-a gratifying departure from the ordinarily community of (say) 150,000 in a popudilatory course of dealing with these matters. But more recent develop- lation of 40,000,000 is far away from a ments, as intimated, show a serious condition of affairs." Christian Japan, yet great hopes of the Ohristianity in Japan-a Resume. speedy triumph of the Gospel were per- We make room for the following from haps not unnatural. They certainly the Monthly Messenger of the Presbyte- existed. It was even rumored and be- rian Church of England: lieved that the government was disposed The period of missionary activity, to adopt the Christian reli~ion as that from 1872 onward, coincided with an astonishing movement of the Japanese of the State. mind toward everything Western. Western languages, customs, dress, Two or three years ago the outlook furniture, politics, literature, railways, were sought after and adopted, not only began to change. An anti-foreign feelwith readiness, but with enthusiasm. Japan was in a hurry to become Euro- ing had always existed, and now it bepeanized or Americanized-many Japanese young men were educated in the came bolder-strengthened by various United States, and then went back to high office in their own land. The re- causes. The new institutions and ways ligion of the West shared in the general favor. The country was opened up had not caused a golden age; foreign freely to the missionary. Churches and societies poured in workers. The Meth- powers refused to alter treaties humiliatodists and Baptists, the American Congregationalists, the Scottish United ing to Japanese pride; the priests of Presbyterian Church, the Church Missionary Society, the Society for the the old faiths were alarmed at the Propagation of the Gospel, a German Swiss Evangelical Society. the Society spread of Christianity, and did what of Friends, all entered on the work, and converts were multiplied. In 1872 they could to excite popular 'animosity. there were 20 church-members; in 1875, 538 ; in 1876, 1004 ; in 1883, 2500, with A new Buddhist sect was formed, ina Christian community of 13,000. In 1891 there were 33,390 adult members tended to revive and reform Buddhism; of Christian churches, which probably means a Christian community of nearly adopting Christian morals, as the Arya 150,000, The Presbyterian missions have united to form the Church of Somaj has done in India, and seeking to Christ in Japan, with 13,000 members -the Church which had almost re- rally round the ancient faith thus purisolved to adopt our Artides of the Faith as its doctrinal standard, but finally fied the educated intelligence of the took instead (as being less detailed and elaborate) the Apostles' Creed and two country. And so the eager interest in or three appended doctrinal paragraphs. This is the-largest church in Japan, but the Gospel first slackened and then the Congregational churches (American) .. passed into hostility. are also numerous-lO.OOO members. * * Besides Protestant missions, the Roman It is evident that the hope of gain_ ClLthgiio proplLganda cllLims mllny oon- ing Japan for Christ by a rush must be abandoned. It would have indeed been strange if ., the carnal mind" had in this fair land, and among this bright peo- ple, refrained from" enmity against God." The work is suffering hin- drances ; the converts are being tested here as elsewhere. It maybe best so !

The faith which is strained either breaks, and so proves itself to have been without real life-and that has happened with a good many Japanese Christians in these times of popular and priestly opposition, and it is every way better that this useless faith should be discovered-or, strained, faith holds fast, by taking a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel; and then it is a happy and mighty witness for Jesus. So it is already in Japan. The work is not slackened anywhere, the workers are harassed and saddened, and only driven closer to the Master; and conversions do not cease, and they may be trusted with more confidence than can be al- ways felt in sunny days… Japlln is not a Jericho already taken by blowing rams' horns. She will yet be taken, in a steady, brave siege, by means of the Sword of the Spirit,"

DEPA.RTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLS.

One of the commonest experiences of idiom exactly expressing his idea, but missionary life is that of speaking dismisses it as untr!nslatable into Japthrough an interpreter. Dr. Clark, anese. Then he remembers an Ameriwhen in Japan on his Christian En- can colloquialism that has done good deavor tour around the world, had ,to service on the other side of the Pacific, make forty-five extended addresses to but is sure that if translated into Japan- Japanese audiences. He gives the fol- ese it would be Hat as the traditional lowing graphic description of his expe- dish·water. Then he remembers a tellriences: "The speaker begins, 'It ing story that illustrates the point to gives me great pleasure, my dear perfection; but alas! it involves an orfriends, to be present at this meeting der of life that is utterly unknown in and address you for a little while this Japan, and would give the impression, afternoon.' Then, if he is a green hand if translated literally, that the speaker at speaking through an interpreter, he was a harmless lunatic just escaped stops, while the Japanese speaker;trans. from some trans-Pacific bedlam. So he lates, the ' foreigner' all the time think- dismisses that idea. By this time the ing what a Hat and inane remark he has interpreter is through with his previous just made, a remark not worth making sentence, and in as plain and matter-ofin the first place, and surely not worthy fact a way as possible the American exof the dignity of being translated into presses his thought, all the time conanother language. However, it takes vinced of his failure to make what one the interpreter but a little while to re- of my friends at home calls a ' palpable peat this stale introduction, and the hit,' The hour progresses, until at last , foreigner' must brace himself for his the speaker sits down, chattering and next effort, which is very likely a lame shivering with the cold (for these stoveattempt to condense into one paragraph less Japanese churches are often' colder something about the rise .md recent than all out doors '), feeling that he has rapid growth of the Christian Endeavor made anything but a brilliant exhibition Society. Then he stops for another of himself, or a lucid explanation of his long minute, while his interpreter puts subject. However, as time goes on, and this into Japanese ; and all the time the he learns the secret of speaking through first speaker is wishing he had said an interpreter, this task at last becomes something else, and had puthisthougbt comparatively easy; and. as he gets acin a more sharp and pungent way. A customed to this new exercise, he even thing that does very well to say once, enjoys this style of oratory. He learns sounds exceedingly Hat when you pause to trust the prodigious memory of the to have it said after you, and when you Japanese interpreter, and comes to have realize that from six to twenty English a profound respect for his skill in renauditors are listening to your lame and dering colloquial English into colloquial broken efforts at condensation. But Japanese. Though the interpreter often the speaker has not long to think of his begins where the speaker left off, and own misery, for he realizes that the in- goes backward, Japanese fashion, he terpreter is getting through what he has gets it all in, and often with much more to say. Pretty soon the interpreter will eloquence than that with which the stop sbort, and • Xuraku San' (Mr. original was uttered. A good interpre- Clark) must then take up the strain ter will put fire and fervency into a once more. So he CBstS about in his speech, will gesticulate freely, and talk mind for a happy way of phrasing his with eyes, head, hands, and his whole next thoughts. He thinks of an English body, Instead of giving a lame aud paltry sentence at a time, the wise speak. many of the leading Japanese pastors, er will continue talking until he hBs ut- professors, and evangelists; among tered his whole thought, even though it them, President Kozaki, of the Doshtake five or six minutes to do it, feeling isha; Rev. Messrs. Yokoi, Harada, and immense confidence in the orator by his Honil.a, and Professor IshimMo, of side. At first I felt timid about long Tokyo; Rev. Messrs. Miagowa and sentenoes, not realizing the wonderful Miyake, of Osaka; Rev. A. T. Fuwa, memory and oratorical powers of my in- of Kyoto; and Rev. MellSrs. Homma terpreter; but before the forty. five Jap- and Osada, of Kobe, and many others ; anese Christian Endeavor speeches were and I have been BllSured, over and over over, I took much delight in relying on again, by many such men, that there the gifts of my friend, and never found are many features about the Society of him wanting. Evide~tly the Japanese Christian Endeavor that admirably fit it interpreter needs no course of memory- for growth in Japanese soil. Some of training under Professor Loisette. On these features are: 1. Its insistence on one occasion I remember speaking some· the supreme religious idea and the highthing like five consecntive minutes, est Christian motives commends it to when Professor Ishimo.o, whose fame the Japanese churohes. Many of my as an interpreter is in all the churches, Japanese brethren have told me that was putting my remarks into Japanese. they have had enough of mutual im- In the middle of my fi ve·minute address provement societies, debating clubs, and I had ocoasion to tell about the glorious literary guilds, and that they want a scenA in Madison Square Garden when CHBlBTIA.N Endeavor society. 2. Its the Canadian delegates and the United States delegates joined in singing' God plans for service rejoice their aearts. Save the Queen' and' My Country, 'tis of thee' to the same tune, and then told The fallt that the Society stri'fes to reholV we all stood together and sung that duce noble theories to nobler practice ; hymn of Christian brotherhood, so dear to give to every man his work; to solve to every Endeavorer's heart: the problem of the unemployed, whioh is pressing on the Church as well as on , Blest be the tie that binds the State; in short, the fact that it is a Onr hearts in Christian love.' Christian ENDEA.VOB Society makes them like it. S. Because it centres itself in I wondered how my friend would trans- the Church they like it. The Japanese late English poetry into Japanese churohes, like others that I might men· poetry, whether his resources would tion, have had enough of organizations be quite equal to this strain. At once that dissipate and fritter away the ener· I saw him .grasp the hymn-book on the gies of the young disciples, without table between us, and open to the concentrating and focalizing them for hymn; and when it came his turn to the building up of any partiCUlar church. translate, as he came to that part of the They like Christian Endeavor becsuse addres., he simply opened the hymn- its motto is, • For Christ and TBB book and read the poetical Japanese CHURCH: 4. Because it is a self.goTtranslation of the far·famed hymn. erned, independent organization they This is only one instance of the quick- are interested in it. Because it acness with which Japanese interpreters knowledges no authority outside of it. grasp the thought and translate it faith- own church and denomination ; becsuse fully and strikingly into the idiom of it is ruled by no foreign pope, or bishop. their own·tongue." or central board of authority; in other words, because it is under Oh.'I'ist and After his four weeks' Christian En- for Ohris! as well as the Ohurch, deaTor campaign in Japan, Dr. Clark they like it. 5. Once more, many have thus sums up the results: •• I have had exprellSed an interest in the movement he plellsure of an aC'luaintance witb because it l,lromotes Christian feUolDshiP. If there is any place where sectarian talk with 4im about the glorious new rancor is out of place, it is on the mis- work.

sion field. If there is any place where From Ohio comes news of a Christian a fratemal, and not a divisive, society Endeavor society that actually did what is needed, it is on foreign missionary the old-time critics of the movement ground. All the churches of the difter- said it would do-founded a church.

ent Presbyterian boards-Cumberland, It was a very innocent proceeding, how- Northem and Southem Presbyterian, ever. The old church had died, and Dutch Reformed-have united in through lack of old people, five years Japan. A little while since, a move- before. These young Endeavorers sim- ment for uniting in one body all ply organized, worked awhile, and then the Presbyterian and Congregational refounded the old church. Suoh in- churches only just failed-more's the stances come quite frequently to our pity, me judice. Any movement like notice.

Christian Endeavor, that brings to- An Endeavor society of forty-five boys gether disciples of all creeds, without has been formed in the Christian Boys'

sacrificing any fundamental principle, High School of Ludhiana, India.

is welcomed by intelligent. large-mind- Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, has ed Japanese Christians. I am glad, written and compiled a booklet giving, also, to record that one of the most in_ in Chinese, the facts and instructions ll.uential Japanese pastors, Rev. T. Ha- necessary for the formation of Christian rada, who has translated and published Endeavor societies. It will be printed a booklet on the Society, has promised by the Presbyterian Mission Press, to look after its interests in Japan until where there is already a Christian En- a convention can be held and officers deavor society among the printers.

chosen to take the matter in charge. Christian Endeavor literature has now Four weeks ago there were, to my knowl- been translated into two of the Chinese edge, only four societies in Japan j now dialects.

there are at least a score, and many Lutheran young people have now more in prospect. " raised $2300 for the young people's New societies are reported from Natal, memorial Lutheran church to be erect- South Africa. ed at San Diego, Cal.

One of the latest Christian Endeavor At Bangkok, Siam, a recent deepen- ideas is a .. home department" of the ing of spiritual interest among the stu- society, for the benefit of the sick, and dents, and the conversion of one of those who are obliged for other reasons them for whom his brother-students to remain away from the meetings, but were praying, has brought about the who might help greatly. and receive formation of a society of Christian En· help, by sending messages, and main- deavor. Christian Endeavor literature taining contact with the society. is being translated into Siamese.

One entire day and part of another Last fall a Chinese Christian En- has been set apart in the programme of deavor society was formed in t;he Pres- the Parliament of Religions at the byterian mission at Oakland, Cal. This World's Fair at Chicago, for the pres- society is greatly interested in mission entation of the work of Christian En- work, and last year gave for this pur- deavor societies. The time will be well pose the amazing sum of $936.80. One occupied. member gave two months' wages, an· Rev. G. H. Krikorian sayB that while other one month's, and so on.

he was intrbducing the Christian En- Macedonia has now a Christian En· deavor Society into Turkey, so great deavor society, for which the pledge 'lVas the interest that native Christians and constitution have been translated 'Would travel from three to five days to into Bulgarian.

EDITORIAL l>EPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Wa.tchwords of Missions. one of comparative insignificance and poverty would all the more be felt. There are certain great watchwords Doubtless if he adopts the latter plan he that should be before the Church in unquestionably will receive an especial her mission work: Here are a few·out blessing from God. of the many that deserve to be·en· graven as on the very palms of our W. D. Rudland, of the China Inland hands and on the door·posts of our en- Mission, writes from Tai-Chall as fol. terprises : .. Open Doors," "Fulness of lows: Times," " Fitness of Times" " WorId Wide Witness," .. The King';Business," "The past year has been the most " Serving Our Own Generation," "The encouraging we have yet seen. While Regions Beyond," "The Field is the others in other provinces have been World," "The Prayer of Faith," "War turned out of their stations we have After the Spirit," "Cheerful Giving," had the largest ingathering we' have ever " Prevailing Prayer… seen, more than three times the number of any previous year out of the twenty_ Letters from Ohins. a.nd India, two we have been here. My young col- league and myself have had the joy of Mr. Adam, the missionary in charge baptizing 141 persons, and still there at the station of Ngan-Shun-Fu, about are more in.:;,oirers than there were at three years ago helped a military man- the beginning of the year. The num· darin-whose Tank is equal to an hon- ber of hearers is also continually on the orary mayor-to break off opium smok- increase in our ten stations and out·staing, Which, I am thankful to add, was tions. This is the week of prayer, and done most effectually. At that time, we are having daily native prayer.meetbesides opium smoking, he very freely ings, and seeing that God has blessed indulged in wine drinking, and his tem- us so during the past year we have made per was ungovernable. Now he is quite bold to ask Him for 500 additions this a changed man,; opium smoking broken year. But we do not wish to limit God off and craving gone; wine drinking to that number, but shall be prepa1'ed ceased; and temper perfectly under his for the 'more abundantly.' This control. We have no doubt he is a sin- means a lot of hard toil for us in our cere believer in the Lord Jesus, though scattered work; but if He gives the con· not at present baptized. His position verts He can give all the strength need. is a trying one. As you may be aware, ed. We have adopted no new plans, it is the custom in China that periodi- nothing but the old Gospel has been cally all the leading officials go to the preached, and it is still the power of temple to worship. Our mandarin God unto salvation to everyone that be· friend, being in attendance upon the lieveth. Yes, even the heathen Chi· T'i T'ai-this rank being equal to a nese! I often wish some of the idle commander-in-chief-he has also to go Christians at home only knew the joy in company with the other officials to of leading a soul to Christ. They would the temple. This is very distasteful to not likely be satisfied with one." him. but doubtless if he absented him. self his position would be forfeited. If Dr. Jacoo Chamberla~n tells us of he loses his position all his means of sustenance will be gone, for he, as far having met, on the borders omfiTsshiiboent~.8 as we know, has no private means to remarkable Roman Catholic fall back upon, Now he all his life has been used to every comfort ; and the He had for thirty-six years been trying change from official dignity and ease to to carry into that dark kingdom the light of the Gospel. Hitherto every. effort of his had failed to secure a permits, to become a foreign mission- settlement in the country; but he has ary." No pledge is intended, but sim- hung about its frontiers, and many of ply the signification of 'a purpose.

the Thibetan youth have received in- There are many reasons in favor of such struction from him. "He brought," a formal declaration; among them are writes Dr. Chamberlin, " and laid in my these: 1. It forms a basis for definite lap the fruit of twenty years' toil-a organization, and consequently for pow- Thibetan Latin dictionary of seven er and progress. 2. It helps to bind hundred pages of manuscript in his more closely together for study and own handwriting, saying that this was prayer those who look fdrward to this the fifth and final revision. He was work. 3. It makes the "Volunteers"

now going to Hong.Kong to carry the better known and their influenoe in be- book through the press. But best of half of foreign missions more decided all, he had also in manuscripts perfect- than if their purpose were less definitely ed translation of the Gospel of John, stated.

which he had been putting into such An early decision is urged on the clear and idioma.tic language as to be ground of greater influenoe on others, understood by all the people; and this longer time for study, and better op.

he was going immediately to print;so portunities for loosing from old and that if he could not go into Thibet him. forming of new ties of affection; but self, he could send Gospels into it by while an early decision may have its return traders. What s lesson," Dr. advantages, who can say that God's Chamberlain exclaims, "to some of us kingdom will be best served by its being who complain of slow wOl·k and little always in the affirmative?

success. Thirty.six years of foiled We believe that the Movement will in- effort, and yet enthusiastic and hope- crease in usefulness and that the leaders ful as ever!"-liree Ohurch of Beotland will aocept every suggestion and oppor- Monthly. tunity by whioh its principles and meth- The Volunteer Movement. ods may be perfected and its results made more lasting for the advancement In our present issue Dr. Nevius gives of the Master's kingdom.

some kindly criticisms and suggestions for the benefit of Student Volunteers. British Notes. That this movement has done much for the canse of missions in awakening in- BY :REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

terest, spreading knowledge, and press· On January 31st, 1893, commemora- ing on individuals their personal priv- tive servioes in connection with the an.

ilege and responsibility in reference to niversary of the lamented death of C. H.

the work in the foreign field, is heartily Spurgeon were held at the Metropolitan and thankfully acknowledged; hut it is Tabernaole. morning, afternoon, and equally true that their methods have evening. It is extremely diffioult hold been open to criticism to some extent ing suoh large meetings in a manner from the nature of the arguments used befitting the solemnity of the occasion.

and the amount and kind of pressure It is within the heart rather than in brought to bear upon those interested large assembly, where ever and anon to lead them-almost to compel them- laughter and applause strike a jarring to sign the" pledge." note, that the true commemoration is The leaders of the movement have kept. Still Spurgeon's life was emi- sought to remedy the defeots as far as nently lived in the open, and thus far possible. One notable improvement is the commemoration of it is in the open the change from the term" pledge" to unavoidable.

. that of" declaration oard." 'This card We shall ever remember him, having now reads: .. It is my purpose, if God seen much of him in private and talked together of the things dearest to his quainting his grace with what had been heart, by two points in particular: his done, and expressing the hope that he deep sense of the reality of truth, and, might "favorably regard this attempt second, his resolute aversion to philoso. to extend the benefits of Christianity." phize thereon. Much more might be Later on Mr. Wilberforce supports this said, and has been said; but these appeal in a personal interview, and reo points, if grasped, lay bare bis very ports: ., The archbishop was very can· soul. It WIIS not simply that be held did, and appeared to be favorably dis· the truth because he believed it, and posed ; but, as might be expected, he had been taught it by the Spirit of God, was cautious not to commit himself but he had such a penetrative sense of till he was more particularly acquainted it liS filled his mind with light and fired with the subject." For a time progress his heart with love. is very slow and labored. Three com· mittee meetings are mentioned in sue· And then he was a simple believer. cession where no business was done be· He did not think he could dovetail and cause no quorum. More than a year has tum into a philosophy the verities of the elapsed, and the hierarchical oracle has truth of Which he was assured. Heheld not spoken. It seemed as if the new the balance of truth, and that without society for missions to Africa and the striking a balance. He left the harmony East had entered a deadlook. The crisis to God. He delivered his message and may be judged from the secretary's would be no party to the adjustment of words to hi.9 son in a private letter sent Divine things to suit the puny meas· him on July 12th: "The missionary ures of man's understanding. society lies off The Bishop and his Clerks, where, if not wreoked, it may rot, for In England we do not believe in what I can see. They return no answer, saints' calendar days. Our business is and, as I foresaw, we are all non· with the living and for them. The plussed." Mr. Hole, whose narratIve justification of yesterday's proceedings is to be continued, somewhat sensa. is that they were live. It was no figure tionally breaks off here. in wax commemoration. The hospital ship Albert has lately An article of great historic interest visited Hopedale, an Esquimaux Mora. on the" Early Days, Friends, and Lo. vian station. Dr. Wilfred Thomas Gren. calities of the Church Missionary So· fell, the surgeon on board the Albert, ciet~" appears in this month's (Febru. writes, " We have just spent eight days ary) MissiO'llllrY Intelligencer. The writer in Hopedale, a station of the Moravian is the Rev. Charles Hole, B.A. Like missions. It has done us all good to most things which have grown great, come in contact with such good men, the spring of this movement was small who have given up everything we hold and humble. It had no official start. dear in life to live always banished to Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen these bleak, icy hills for Christ's sake. were present at the first meeting, which The Esquimaux, too, I have taken a was held at the Castle and Falcon, on great fancy for. They are a most affec- the east side of Aldersgate Street, and tionate people, and our men seem scarce· some little distance northward from the ly able to see enough of them." At general post.office. The date is April leave-taking" they sang, 'God be with 12th, 1799. Of those present, two names you till we meet agt:lin,' and then we IDay be mentioned-the Rev. John sang, •Farewell, faithful friend.' .. Venn, who presided, and the Rev. John 'Newton, whose wondrous career it is We conclude our notes with a quot.a.. impOIIIIible the Church militant can ever tion from Miss Lucy E. Guine~s's arti· forget. On July 1st, 1799, a letter is cle, entitled ., Via Sacra Via Dolorosa i . sent, signed "John 'Venn, Chairman," to the Archbishop of Canterbury, ac· or, Lost -Lives." .. Lost lives? which missionary subjects, courses of study, are they? Lives spent on self, wasted news and notes, and a directory of mis- in pleasure, fretted on vanities, livedfor sion,ary boards and of speakers who may time 1 Ambition may be gratified, aims be procured for addresses before so- achieved, honors won ; but when earth cieties. Its prioe (25 cents) bri~ it is left behind, what remains for such? within reach of all.

Their grace and triumph will have van- -Missionary Map of liree (]hurch. of ished. self-consumed. . .. Lost lives! Scotland, by George Smith, LL.D., As the words re-echo I see the saints of F.R.G.S. This is a very valuable map, God, who from of old, declaring plainly and is the result of some of Dr. Smith's that-they seek a country. have cheerfully most careful study of the distribution gone forth on pilgrimage' Bot knowing of religions in Europe, Asia, Africa., whither they went.' Abraham is among and Australasia. This distribuUon -is them, Paul is among them, and the represented in colors most definitely heroes of our century of missions-Liv- and accurately. The mission stations ingstQne is there, Krapf is there, and of the Free Church are also designated. William Oarey ; Allen Gardiner, starved We wish that every society could pubto death on the desolate Fuegian shore ; lish a similar map. The size is 4 X I) James Gilmour, tramping with bleeding feet. feet frozen Mongolian uplands ; Graham Brooke, dying alone on the Upper -Map of Japan, by C. H. Kajiwara. Niger; John McKitterick, sleeping in Size, 52 X 54 inches; price, $6 mount. the first white man's grave in distant ed. Mr. Kajiwara, a native of Japan Lololand-they are all there, all part and a student at Princeton College, has of the Eternal. And Jesus' life is there." endeavored to .how in his map and ac- companying diagram and statistical Oross-Beare1'8' Missionary Reading Oircle, tables the relative strength of various Christian denominations and a com- Oourse of study for this year as fol- parison with other religions. It is more lows: I. Biographical-l. "Life of comprehensive and accurate than any James Oalvert," 75 cents; 2. "Mackay. of the maps of the kind, and is recom· of Uganda," by his sister, $1. II. Travel mended by all the best authorities. -3. "Lands of the Orient," by Rev. -Memoir -qf Margaret Kennedy, by M. B. Chapman, D.D.• $1. m. Phil- osophical-4. "The Divine Enterprise James Kennedy, M.A. (James Nesbit & of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, Co., London). Mrs. Kennedy was for D.D., $1:25. IV. Periodical-5. THE nearly forty years a missionary in India, MIBBIONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD- and the account of her home life and her work among the women of Benares Funk & Wagnalls Co., to C. M. R. C. is well described by her husband. The members, $1.50. For further informa- book is a missionary biography, with all tion address Rev. Z. M. Williams, St. that that term implies. Joseph. Mo.

Publica.tions Noticed. -The Great Oommission, by Rev. M. T. IJamb (published for M. T. Lamb, Dav- -The St'fliknJ, Volunteer, the official enport, 180., 40 cents). The subjeot is organ of that well·known movement, treated in relation tQ both the home and makes its first appearance in February, the foreign field, and with much force. edited by the Executive Committee, The information which Mr. Lamb gives from 80 Institute Place, Chicago. It in the form of statistics and other facts will be helpful to many besides volun- is very valuable. The book,is calculatteers, for it will contain in every num- ed to interest, instruct, and influence its ber articles by prominent writers on readers.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Siam and the Laos, Burma*-Buddhism,t RECENT MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN SIAlII. particularly in the Laos provinces, For, as is generally known, Siam is divided BY BEV. CHALl!IlEBS MARTIN, PRINCE- politically into two portions-a South. TON, N. J. ern, which constitutes Siam proper, and a Northern, made up of the tributary It is one of the admirable purposes Laos provinces; and corrAspondingly served by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF the work of the Presbyterian Church is THE WORLD that it tends to make the carried on by means of two missions, interest of its readers in foreign mis. the Siam Mission and the North Laos sions a catholic interest; to make real Mission. Students of missions will feel and vivid what all profess-the belief no surprise to be told that the story of in a " holy catholic church." As we fol- missionary advancement in the past low through the pages of the REVIEW few years relates chiefly to the second the trials and triumphs of the noble of these fields and the work of the secarmy of missionary workers we forget ond of these missions. The causes to ask of any man or any company, underlying missionary success are com- "Does he-do they-belong to my plex and subtle ; they take in earth and ohuroh?" It is more and more becom- heaven. How often has it happened ing evident in missions, and by means that of two fields, contiguous it may be, of missions it is being made evident at any rate, similar in the difficulties to with reference to the Church as a whole, be overcome, occupied by bodies of that if one member suffer, all the memo laborers nearly equal in number, and bers should and do suffer with it ; if exhibiting the same measure of ability one member rejoice, all the members and devotion, one has been rejoicing may and ought to rejoice with it. It is with the joy of harvest, while the other in the faith of this truth that in the forces its toilers to sow in tears, or, at month of May the directors of the RE- ~est, to wait in patience for the early VIEW ask its readers to tum their and the latter rain. thought not to one of the great fields, occupied in common by the missiona. The Laos Mission is organized at ries of many churches in many lands, present in three stations: First, Chieng but to a field in which a single church Mai, the capital of the Laos provinces, is at work. That field is Siam, with its occupied in 1867; here are stationed ten or twelve millions of Buddhists and four ordained missionaries and a mis. spirit worshippers; that church is the sionary physician, with their wives and American Presbyterian Church (North), four unmarried ladies. Here, too, is a with its band of 45 missionary laborers. boarding-school for girls and one for In this department of the REVIEW for boys, a hospital and dispensary, and May, 1892, Dr. Ellinwood gave an ad- the mission press. Second, Lakawn, 75 mirable historical sketch of missions miles southeast of Chieng Mai, occupied in Siam ; to that article and to that on in 1885; manned by three ordained Siam in the "Encyclopllldia of Mis- men, a physician, and four ladies; here sions" the present writer begs leave to are a hospital and dispensary, an indusrefer his readers for general information trial school for boys, and a school for as to the field, while he devotes this girls. Third, Lampoon, 18 miles south article to some of the more recent events from Chieng Mai, occupied by one orin the history of missions in Siam, and dained missionary and his wife; this is the headquarters of the theological * See pp. 210 (March), 261, 303 (April), and 326 training class, numbering about thirty xp.eI!lbers, With this brief statexp.eJ;lt o~ (present issue).

t See p. 354 (present issue). the situation in mind, let us turn to D. B. Bmdley, M.D., one of the first three or four matters of recent interest missionaries to Siam, one who "as in the work of the Laos Mission. preacher, teacher, author, translator, and printer labored for thirty-eight First, the Successful Inauguration of years" in behalf of the Siamese people, the Mission Press.-While the spoken and that she has as her chief collabora- tongues of Siam and the Laos provinces teur in her literary work her son, Rev. . are, respectively, not very different dia- Evander Bradley McGilvary, who, like lects of the Bame speech, the written his mother, was born in Siam; like her, characters by which they are visibly also, adds to a natural capacity for lan- expressed are wholly dissimilar. For guage the inestimable advantage of twenty-five years the missionaries among childish familiarity with the tongue in the Laos have depended upon a litera- which he now preaches the Gospel? But ture somewhat different in its vocabu- to return to this first tract; see what lary and idiom, and entirely different Rev. W. C. Dodd, of Lampoon, says of in its written form from that with which it in a letter: the people were familiar. This meant that each new adherent must be in- "We have now a Laos tract printed. structed in the use of a new alphabet. Through the school more than three The knowledge of reading and writing. hundred copies have already been dis- so widely diffused by means of the tem- tributed, und it is going daily into new ple Rohools, went for nothing so far as homes. It has made many intellectual Christian instruction was concerned. It converts, and we believe some heart is testimony to the unwearied zeal of converts. It is popular not as the the misijionaries and the eagerness of Siamese Scriptures or Catechism were the native Christians for knowledge that popular-simply as reading books-but in spite of this disadvantage the Laos on account of what it tells intelligibly. Church may be said to be a Bible·read- Of conrse I do not mean to say that ing people. But this disadvantage is there are not plenty of Laos Christians now soon to be a thing of the past. In who read the Siamese books with a sin- 1890, by the energy and skill of Rev. cere effort to understand them; but S. C. Peoples, of Lakawn, then in this their pOl'ularity with outsiders is largecountry, a font of beautiful type in the ly as text-books from which to learn to Laos character was cast in Philadelphia. read. I did not know beforehand how Then the mission press, that for years mnch more useful we shoul(l find the had been lying in the basement of a LflOS."- The Church at lIomeand Abroad, missionary's house in Chieng Mai, broke January, 1893. its rusty silence. and now there lie before me as I write the clean pages of the first Other works are ready, or almost Christian tract ever printed in the Laos ready, for the types-Matthew's gospel, character. the Acts, an urithmetic, a geography. All over Siam the Buddha tree is shed- .. 1'0 all men," so it runs, .. greeting ding its white petals; how long before of peace! This book will tell how men the white blossoms of the tree of life may go straight to the place of happi. shall be faJling softly upon a hundred ness. For everywhere in this world Laos villages, t.en thousand Laos hames ? men are seeking happiness, and yet they experience wretchedness and an The Beginning Among the Moo Surs.- anxious heart." And then follow twelve Another recent development in the work pages of simple but solid statement of of the Laos Mission is the beginning the Gospel answer to our human need. made among the Moo Surs. The Siam- Is it not something more than the" ro- ese and Laos are plain-dwellers; they mance of missions" that the author of will not li ve where the staple varieties this first printed evangel in the Laos of riee cannot be grown. The mounton~ue and character is the daughter of tains in which their land abounds they give up to wild be!l.stl;! and the hill tribes. These tribes are numerous- chapel at their village for daily use. sixteen at least, says Dr. McGilvary- On Sabbaths they go down to the plain the well-known Karens of Burma may to worship with the Laos ChristilloDs. serve as a type of them all. The Moo We visited them on Saturday. On Sars 811"e one of these tribes. Their ex- Sunday, of the twenty-three persons istence was scarcely known to the mis- now composing the families, twentysionaries ten years ago. In 1886 the two were present. Two had been bapfirst visit was made by a missionary to tized last year. Of the remaining a Moo Sur village. They are a nomadic twenty, seven children rl'ceived infant people. They build their rude villages baptism, and thirteen adults were rehigh up in the mountains, burn off a ceived into full church-membership. I tract of jungle, take a crop or two of have never seen a grander sight than mountain rice from the virgin soil, and that-these twenty persons standing up then move on. Their traditions all to receive the seal of God, the patripoint to the fact that they have come arch of the village acting as interpreter from the North. They are not Bud- between them and Dr. McGilvary." dhists nor idolaters, but worshippers of Does this world show any grander sight? spirits. Their government is patri. archal, ~nd each village is independent; Famine- Work in Lakawn and Praa.- ~nd naturally they are very clannish. A third matter of recent interest in con- They are addicted to the opium habit, nection with the Laos Mission is the and are perhaps even more intensely work of famine relief carried on during superstitious than their Laos neighbors. the past year in the provinces of La- But the Gospel has gained a foothold kawn and Praa, and to a much smaller among them. extent in Chieng Mai also. For several years past the rice crop has not been a Two years ago two men of this race full one ; but last year the deficiency of were baptized by Dr. McGilvary, the rainfall in the two provinces first named pioneer missionary to the Laos-more was so excessive that the crop was al- "romance of missions" that the man most II total failure. It was the old who made a journey of six hundred story with which India and China have miles into an unexplored country made us familiar-the increasing scar· twenty-five years ago to seek out the city. until rice sold for sixteen times nnknown Laos should now be found its usual price, the exodus of great numforcing his way on foot over the jungle. bers of the able·bodied to more favored clad mountains to search out the Moo regions, leaving the sick, the aged, the Surs and give them the Gospel. A year crippled, the leprous to carryon the after his first visit, Dr. McGilvary reo unequal struggle; the desperate enturned to look after his converts. This deavors to make roots and grasses take time Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, was the place of rice, the whole staff of bread with him. The latter writes: "In this for the Laos people; the horrors of the village there were twenty-two people starving left to die, and the dead left last year. The two fathers seemed to unburied. These are the scenes through embrace the Gospel from the first, and which the brethren of the Lakawn staafter three months of instruction were tion have passed. They sent home their baptized." (These are the two referred appeal for help, and a sum approaching to above.-C. M.) "One of these men $10,000 .was speedily contributed and was a confirmed user of opium. From sent out to them, and by them carefully the 'time he became a Christian until dispensed. The effect of these works the present he has not used opium at of mercy has been marked. Muang all. What was our joy on visiting them Pra, the province adjoining Lakawn on in their mountain home to find tllat they the east, has for several years seemed all desired to be baptized. Although there specially open for the entrance of the are but two families, they have built a Gospel. When the missionaries have passed through it on their tours they desired as an outpost toWard the north, have found kind welcome and eager as Raheng toward the south and' Pri listeners ; they have been urged to re- toward the east. It would supply a main, and on their departure been base from whioh to work the northern begged to return. But those who went tier of the Laos pro't'iDoea, where al.

to this province in the work of famine ready four 1l0urishing ohurohes han relief were besieged with a newearnest- been established; from whioh also to ness by the call for a missionary. They push the work among the Moo Surs and returned with the conviction that the other hill tribes, and to reaoh out to the time was ripe for taking possession of Independent Shan States, whioh lie this province also in the name of Jesus, between Siam and China, and are peo.

and the whole Laos Mission unite in an pled by a race praotically identical with appeal to the Church at home for the the Laos in origin, language, oustoms, opening of a new station in Muang Pra. and religion.

li'urther Expansion Planned -Nor is These are some of the recent devel.

this the only direction in which these opments in the Laos provinoes whioh brethren feel that the voice of unmis- at once make glad the hearts of our takable providences is calling the Church brethren there and fill them with a sol.

to an enlargement of the work in the emn sense of responsibility. Speaking Laos country. Two other points they of the last annual meeting of the mis.

urge upon the attention of the Church sion (December,1892), one of them sa,. : as places to be occupied at once by .. As the olaims of one new field after mission stations. One of these is the another were presented, the solemnity important river town of Raheng, the grew. We felt that a orisis had been half-way point on the long river jour- reached. At the suggestion of the ohair.

ney from Bangkok to Chieng Mai or man, we stopped our business disous- Lakawn. This midway position of Ra- sion and stilled our souls while Dr.

heng, together with the fact that it is McGilvary led us in prayer for orden accessible from Burmah by an easy pass from our Commander." Referring to over the mountains, has made it a great the large demands made for the coming meeting-place for Siamese, Laos, Bur- year, demands including the sending mans, Karens, Chinamen. Here the out of eighteen additional laborers, the coinage of Siam proper is exchanged opening of three stations, and the ex.

for the rupee of India, in common use penditure of perhaps *25,000, the mis .

among the Laos. Here is transacted a sion says: .. We make no apology for large part of the great teak timber busi- the large things asked. One of our ness, one of the chief industries of Siam. number has thus voiced our unanimous From Raheng a stretch of three to four feeling. I believe that God has awak.

hundred miles of riverway, lined every- ened us 8S a mission, and woe be to us where with villages, would be easily ao. if we allow this awakening to go no fur- essible. The Gospel prllached in Ra- ther than our own hearts. I believe we heng, whether by lip or printed page, ought to shout this call-shout it until would be. carried north, south, east, the Church must hear I"

west along established channels of trade What will the Church do ?

and travel. Hence the call of these missionary strategists" Seize Raheng !"

The other city upon which they have -The latest estimatell give tbe ~u. set covetous eyes is Cheung Hai, a walled town about a hundred miles lation of Siam in round numbers as 6.- north of Chieng Mai, on the rivar Maa. 000,000. Of this number, 2.000,000 are Koke, a tributary of the great Maa Kong Siamese, 2.000.000 Laosians, 1,000,000 or Cambodia River. Cheung Rai is Chinese and 1,000,000 Halays,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEY. D. L. LEONARD, Extraots and Tranala.tiona !'rom Foreign and we refuse to accept the present de- Periodioals. cision as one which God will allow to stand. Our appeal is to Him. It oon- BY BIilV. C. C. STABBtl'CK, ANDoVlllB, lIIA.8s. oems a grievous sin on our part 'as a people, and that indeed might be met MEDICAL MDsIoN8. with sore jUdgments, but it goes further than that. The opium traffic is II sorll _cc Sometimes the question is put: hindrance in the way of the Gospel of Wherein does a medical mission hos- Ohrist, and we may and must plead with pital differ from other hospitals? The God for its removal. Let none who IInswer is simple. A medical mission pray about this matter be disoouraged, hospital is one in which:all the workers, or cease to ory to God about it. The and the medical officers and lady super- refusals of man and of earthly govern. intendent in particular, regard their ments are mountains which must be patients as claiming not only all the brought low, that' all flesh may see the physical but also all the spiritual help salvation of God.' " they can bestow upon them. • Healed by and for Ohrist' is what the workers -" It has been said that' Healing would like to be able to write against was the keynote of Messiahship," and the name of every one who leaves them. Dr. Livingstone exclaimed fervently that If the Lord enable them for nothing , Ohrist was the :first medical missionmore, they will gladly do all they can to ary.' Dr. Neve, in Medical MissilYTl8 at lift from the sufferers the burden of Home and Abroad, claims that' there is bodily pain or mental care; but they something essentially divine in the phyhope for, ask for, and work for results sician's calling; not merely because it which shall abide through all eternity. is II study of the highest forms of life, Would that all our hospitals in Ohris- its most complex organs and highly tian England were pervaded by this evolved functions, but because it is spirit !"-Medical Missions. learning more and more that health is only to be kept or regained by harmony -" It is right that all our readers with the great environment. And that should realize that the answer of Lord environment is God. The offices of the Kimberley t. the anti·opium deputa- healer and of the preacher are thus comtion on November 10th was distinctly bined; for the former discovers and adverse to all its proposals. Beginning applies those laws in the sick which the with the promising admission that the latter exhorts the sound to obey, lest use of opium was, of course, associated they also fall victims."-Bend Me (Hot with muoh evil, and that in Burmah it Springs, Ark.): was peculiarly destructive to the people, the Secretary of State for India de- Bend Me long ago made a oordial acclined to admit that anything further knowledgment, hitherto overlooked, of oould be done at present for either obligations owing to this RlIlVIlIlW. Ohina, Burmah, or India. Lord Kimberley spoke, there can be no doubt, not I:sDIA. only his own opinions, but those of the Prime Minister. The outlook, human- -The Leipzig Mission in the Madras ly speaking, is dark. We are to go on, Presidency has ordained its :first pait seems, adding evil to evil. The riah. The ord'ination roused sharp opmoney involv.ed is too weighty to be position at first, which, however, lIeems touched. Righteousness and meroy to have soon died down. must kick the beam. Happily there is One who is higher than the highest; -" With Ohrist preached, sung, and read into the hearts and minds of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

people of India, we need say nothing as sake all the coarser forms of religious to the power He must exert on their worship, and deny all the coarser rehearts. Perhaps those most deeply ligious books, and pin their allegiance affected would be the last to admit it, to the Vedas they have never read, but however. The prevailing sin of India only know of by hearsay. to-day is pride; it stands out more prominent than her Himalayan moun- "Speaking the other day with a tain chain. It has swollen her oheeks young Hindu, I asked him, 'Do you till her very eyesight is obstruoted and still believe in idolatry?' 'No.' 'Do she cannot see herself. India acknowl· you still believe in the religious char. edges the beauty, the grace, the sover· acter of the Hindu Pantheon_uch, for eignty of Christ, but she will not bow instance, as Krishna?' He replied, 'I to Him because He was not bom a Brah· don't believe in the licentious Krishna man nor inaugurated his religion in of the Premsagar, but in the pure Krish- India. na of the Bhagawadgila.' This is cer- tainly one of the best of the Hindu sa· "But, bend or not, she cannot but ored books; but the young man con· give way to an overwhelming force, and fessed he had never read it. What does BO she has compromised with her pride all this mean? The sons of those who and adopted a religion that is half way. held the licentious Krishna as a god Christianity has acted on India as the and worshipped him now abjure the law did on Israel-it has been her god of their fathers for a mythical but schoolmaster; it has revealed to her purer character in the Vedas. It seems her sin. A confession such as the fol- that the force of Christianity has been lowing from a recent Hindu writer is so strong in giving India higher ideals not uncommon. He says: 'Have we and purer ambitions that its people are got in Hindu society that blunt hon. gradually being driven from the morass esty, truthfulness, independence of of licentiousness and idolatry to the spirit evidenced in impatience with in. purer heights of the' Hill of Righteousjustice and indignation at tyranny, that ness.' The silent effect of Christianity profound sense of individual responsi. has already demanded many reformsbility in the collective which character. the salvation of widows, the doing away izes the English? I say, we have with ohild marriage, eto. Caste will go not. . " We have a convenient next, as it has already with the Scmaj theory of predestination to account people. for all that we are and everything that we do. We may do any wrong, but our " Moreover, India cannot remain long conceit, slavish conceit, is such that we in its present condition. The orthodox are ready to find consolation in the ex- young Hindus talk of believing in and cuse that fate has so decreed. . . . We following the Vedas, but though I have may recognize the evil influences at talked with many of them, I have never work, eating into the very vitals of our found one of them who had read even society, but we are too cowardly to lift one book of the Vedas. They oannot our hands to stay them, much less to reo rest satisfied thus. They will be forced move them.' Such are, confessedly, the to read, and to read will mean to be feelings ofmanyHindusupon thesubject. unsatisfied, for only Christ and His reo ligion will satisfy the people of India. " The whole Somaj movement, how- The oourse of true righteousness in ever unwilling they may be to confess India is slow, but it is sure. It may it, has been bom of contact with Chris- mean much perseoution, even bloodtianity, and is no! due to any innate shed ; but before this century oloses in goodness in the Hindu religion or its fol- on us the universal verdict will be ' The lowers. Even the orthodox Hindus, who Nazarene has oonquered.' "-Rev. NORsoorn being held as in anyway indebted MAN H. RUSSELL, in Presbyterian Record to Christianity, have been forced to for. (Can. Pres.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_If There are times when we seem to the kings Rnd rulers were in se,.eral inbe just on the eve of great events in the stances the first to embrace Christianmission field. The time for the caste ity. Ethelbert, King of Kent, and ten people to yield and come over the line thonsand of his people were baptized to Christ and His kingdom seems to be within a few months of the landing of close at hand. And we say, • They Augustine and Edwin, King of York, surely csnnotresist much longer; there and more than three thousand of his are indications which show clearly that people were baptized by Panliua a few they are about to come in by thousands. ' years later. And yet a full century But as we advance that expected time passed (and there were repeated aposrecedes. As the years :flyaway that tasies of whole kingdoms) before hea. great awakening of the Hindus still thenism finally yielded. keeps backing off into the future. We hope that certainly in another ten years .. The conversion of the German peowe shall see mighty changes in this re- ples was also very slow. Although the spect, caste breaking down on every Gospel was planted among them early hand, the idol gods almost abandoned, in the Christian centuries, it was not and the people yielding all through the till the time of Charlemagne, A.D. 800, country. But the decade passes, and we that their tnrning to Christianity was are still confronted by the towering complete. The Gospel had among them wall of caste and the gigantic system or a long and bitter struggle century after Hinduism. century, and a century was just as long in those days as it is now. .. There is danger of becoming impatient. because 'progress seems so slow, ,. The Scandinalian nations were also and so many bright hopes have not been by slow degrees, and in spite of great realized, and because their realization opposition, won to the Christian faith. seems at times as far off as ever. The work occupied two hundred years.

U The grem corrective for this impa· .. Let us not chafe and fret, then, or tience and perturbation of spirit is • the grow weak in faith, because the Chris· sure word of prophecy,' the' exceeding tianization of India seems so far from great and precious promises.' By the completion. Tribes like the people of mouth of His holy prophets Jehovah Fiji or the New Hebrides may soon be has declared and reiterated the declara- won, but in a country like India the tion again and again, that Christ shall superstitions and prejudices and rehave universal dominion His king- ligious tenets of the people are so andom shall embrace all nations and reach cient and deep rooted that every inch to eternal ages. On such promises let of headway is contested. us rest, and in the increasing brightness of that coming day let our faces become .. The day of triumph is coming, that cheerful. is su"e. When, 'We know not. Our im- mediate successors in the work and " Another thing that will help us to those who come after them may haft be patient is a study of the evangeliza- their patience sorely tried by hope detion of those nations and races which ferred, but the final outcome is certain. form what is now called Christendom. For that let us be willing to toil on, Take Britain for instance. Even its whether the complete victory be far or second evangelization-i.e., the conver- near. God's purposes have • the ages sion of the English incomers, com- to come' for the time of their develop. menced by Augustine and his companions in A.D. 596 (and principally con- ment."-W. B. B., in Ltm8 Star (Telugutinued by the Irish monks from Iona) took more than one hundred years for land), its completion. And this, too, although the country was so small,and though -The following deacription of the late excellent Ram Chunder Bose is quoted by the (Jhurch MISsionary Intclli- gencer from the North India Gleam,,:

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

"Mr. Bose's oharaoter struok us as a forget it again.' I WBB glad to see singularly interesting one, and it was of her earnestness to remember that Name a type perhaps not very oommonly which is above every name, and prayed , found among Bengalis. Its main traits that she might soon know more of its were independenoe, a restless craving sweetness and preoiousness. for truth, downright honesty, moral oourage, and candor to a degree which "The two last Sundays but one she made friends as well as antagonists bas spent most of that day with us, sometimes wince; but combined with eagerly desiring to learn more about this was a beautiful, transparent sim- Him. I should like to ask prayer for plicity and unworldliness, and a humil- her as well as for the other women who ity and self-depreciation which were oome so regularly twice a week to the very touching in one so undoubtedly Bible.cIBBs. "-Ohina' s Millions. possessed of intellectual gifts of a high order. His candor and simplioity were _" One old man with a well-preserved perhaps sometimes carried to exoeSll, faoe listened, and expressed his belief and led him to proolaim his opinions to that if a man did good he would receive the world while they weUl still in a orude pardon of his sins. I showed him and half-formed stage. It is no exag- that all men's hearts had a root of evil. geration to say that the Indian Church Could we ourselves oure it? 'No,' he suffers a serious loss in the death of said, 'we cannot cure the evil root.' Bam Chunder Bose. But we may not We pointed out that God oould do so." grudge him his rest, though meanwhile -Presbyterian ReCO'T'd (Can. Pres.). we have no olle who takes his place." -It is a common notion that popular CHIN.&.. education is widely diffused among the Chinese. But we must remember that -" An old nun, from a temple two half the population (the women) are not miles away, came one afternoon illto taught at all, unless, as the Rev. Arthur the guest hall. This was her first visit, Smith says, an occasional schoolmaster, and she said she had come to hear the having a daughter, and few pupils, Book. After listening earnestly for chooses to give some of his spare time some time she seemed much touched by to instructing her. Of the men. some the story of JESUS, and admitted that missionary says that about thirty per all the years she had worshipped Bud· cent have a slight knowledge of the dha she had not had peace or happiness written character. How slight it is may in her heart. I Then,' said she, • I did be judged from the faot that twelve not know of your JESUS; now I will years',schooling sometimes gives a man pray to Him every day and ask Him to the knowledge of about half the char- wash away my sins and change my acters used in a hospital card. The heart.' Rev. Murdoch McKenzie, writing in the Presbyterian ReCO'T'd from the province .. A. week later I visited her in the of Hoan, says that nine tenths of the temple, and met with a warm welcome. people there appear unable to recognize I asked her if she had remembered her a written character. promise to pray to JESUs; she replied brightly, I Yes; but I oould not remem- Mr. McKenzie remarks that few of ber the name JESUS, so I said Son of the Chinese he meets seem to oare God-would that do?' After a little enough about the Gospel even to ask further teaching she was called away ; questions respecting it. It is not one presently she passed the door saying of the three accredited religions of , JESUS, JESus' over and over again. I China, and that is enough for them. looked up, and she said, •Oh, I am only "They do not desire the Gospel, and trying to remember that Name; my fail to see what advantages it can give memory is so bad, and I don't want to them. If it gave more money, food, and tobacco it might be more deserving

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of attention." The present work is to Christians largely aid them."-Gospel gather out the elect remnant. M'Ulsionary.

-" Speaking at a meeting of the Col- -" In a Chinese tract the following Jege of Medicine for Chinese, Hong comprehensive objections are urged Kong, in July, Dr. Cantlie, dean of the against Christendom : college, said: • Anyone who knows the Chinese even but slightly is well aware " 'It is presumptuous in the barbarians that steadiness of purpose is, perhaps, to endeavor to improve the inhabitantsof their most constant characteristic. In the Celestial Empire, inasmuch as they their national history, be it in the over- themselves stand so sorely in need of throwing of usurping rulers or beat- improvement. They have shown a lack ing forth their enemies, their constancy of BENEVOLENCE by importing among of purpose has always prevailed. Time the Chinese a poisonous drug, and thus shakes them not from their intent, nor injuring others for the sake of personal weakens the ardor of their understand- gain. They have sent fleets and armies ings. The passing away of one genera- to bereave other nations of their possestion but endows the theme with the sions, to which they have absolutely no sacred fire of heredity; the register of right ; therefore they cannot lay claim a century past in any attempt but affords to be regarded as upright. They allow time for its development and growth, men and women to associate together and brings it into fuller £mition and and to walk arm in arm in the streets; purpose. It is with the sons of such a therefore they condemn themselves as people that we have to do, and having falling short in a sense of prcrpriety. By once taken up a subject, be it science rejecting the ancient doctrines they have or war, it is not in their nature to re- shown themselves to be posseBBed of tract.' ..- The Chronicle. little wisdam. Veracity appears to be the only good quality which they can FORMOSA. in any: measure boast of. Therefore, lacking as they do four of the five ear- -" Dr. Mackay reports: 'Fourteen dinal virtues, how should they be able years ago I arrived here. All was dark to improve others? Besides, they have around. Idolatry was rampant. The shown lack of reverence for the inventpeople were bitter toward any foreign- ors of the art of printing by recklessly er. There were no churches, no hos- treading on printed paper, while others pitals, no students, no friends. Year have spent much money to circulate after year passed away rapidly, but of books for the amelioration of the age. the persecutions, trials, woes; of the Moreover, these self-constituted emortsleepless nights; of the travelling bare- ers of the world are void also of filial foot, drenched with wet ; of the nights piety. They forget their ancestors as in ox stables, dram huts, and filthy, soon as they are dead, put them small, dark rooms; of -the days with into simple boxes, which are only an students in wet grass, on the mountain inch thick, and do not sacrifice to their tops, and by the seaside; of the visits souls; nay, they will not so much as in a savage country among the aborigi- bum a strip or two of gold foil for their nes, you will never fully know. Four- future welfare. Finally, they admit perteen years of toil have passed away. sons that have the advantages of weoJth Yesterday 1273 rejoiced in singing and rank to office without examination, praises to the Lord God Almighty. and do not leave open the way for the There are now hospitals as well as promotion of the poor and lowly born. churches, native clergymen as well as On all these acc~unts these foreigners teachers, colleges as well as primary appear to be inferior to the Chinese, schools in Formosa, and the native and, therefore, in no way competent to instruct them in better ways.' "-Dansk Missions- Blad. THE WORLD AT LARGE. loyalty to everything French is equalled only by their subjection to the Roman -Dr. John G. Paton recommends that Catholio Churoh. Thus far nothing has a young man intending to become a for- produoed so good results as the house- eign missionary seC1;l,re the fullest possi- to-house visitation of Bible readers and ble preparation, and insisted that his evangelists. II own son should take full oourses of study, olassioal, theological, and medi- -John S. Kennedy, a well-known oal, before entering upon his labors. New York banker, has recently given a This opinion is the more signifioant building. seven stories high, and coating sinoe he has not been engaged in mis- upward of $600,000, to these four char- sionary work among eduoated peoples, itable organizations: the New York City but among savage cannibals, who were Mission and Traot Society, the Cbarity without even a written language when Organization Sooiety, the Children's he went among them. Aid Society, and the Assooiation for Improving the Condition of the Poor. -As signs of growing interest in mis- The first floors will be occupied by these sions, it is pleasant to call attention to sooieties, and are all rent free. The the fact that the children and youth of rooms above will be left to other char- Christendom are banding together more itable organizations at a reduction of and more to pray and to give; and also twenty per oent on the regular rates. that most excellent as well as interest- and for 'other general purposes. The ing biographies, and other books relat- building was given outright to nine ing to the spread of the Gospel into all trustees. , lands, are ooming forth from the press by the score and hundred. -The twenty-sixth annual report of the New York State BOard of Charities -Aooording to Dr. Dalman, of Leip- shows that the total amount expended zig, there are 55 Protestant missionary during the past year was $18,228,712. societies for work among the Jews, with A oomparison for the last twelve years 399 missionaries, and an inoome of shows a steady increase. The inorease $406,000. During this century about over 1891 was about $1,220,000. Among 120,~00 Jews have received Christian the 76,807 ministered to last year were baptism, and about one fourth at Prot- 23,732 dependent children, 16,647 in- estant hands. sane, 10,637 ordinary poor.houle in- mates, 5048 hospital patients, 7464 aged " '. The healing of the seamless robe and friendless persons, and 1471 idiotio Is by our beds of paiD ; and feeble-minded. The number re- ceiving publio out-door relief was 131,- We touch Him in the throug and presl, 439. And we are whole agaiu. -According to the .&aminer, the vari. AMERICA. ous denominations of this country, with an aggregate membership of 11,889,427, United States.-There are 1,000,000 gave to home missions in 1891 the lIum French Canadians in the United States of $6,717,558, and in 1892 to foreign scattered from the Atlantio to the Paci- missions, $4,986,516. The Congrega- fic, 450,000 in New England and New tionalistll, with 491,985 members, oon. York, 30,000 in one valley of northeast tributed to home missions $1,365,507, Conneoticut. Says the Massachusetts and $840,804 to foreign; the Presbyte- Home Missionary Society: .. A settle- rians (North), with 753',749 members, ment of them numbering 400 or 500 is contributed $1,137,205 and $93],292; found in Ohio, near the oity of Colum- the 780,000 Baptists (North) gave $633,- bus, that has held for thirty years as 267 and $569,172 ; The Methodist Epis. distinct and separate an existence as copal Church {North), with 2,336,463 though it had the entire occupancy of the state. Their language is French, their oustoms Frenoh, their patriotism Frenoh. All through New England this members, gave $573,750 and $725,367 incapable of exercising a bit of faith or (besides $315,342 from the Woman's So- comprehending what was said; but ciety and for Bishop Taylor's work); when we would get down on our kneea the Southem Baptists, numbering 1,100,- before God, somehqw the day begaD to 000, gave $244,334 and $114,325; the break, and they would feel their load of 1,161,666 Southem Methodists gave sin and cry to Jesus for help." S245,836 aDd SS04,917 ; and the 1,188,- 876 Lutherans gave $268,358 and $55,- -When, February 16th, Rev. Cushing 676. Eells died at Tacoma, Wash., another honored miesionary pioneer went to his -The ProtestaDts of the world num· reward. His birth year wes 1810, and ber about 137,000,000, says James Croll, after gradua.ting at WillilUlls College of Montreal, and may be claesified ap- and H..rtford Seminary, in 1838, he set prodJDately as follows : out with his bride for Oregon, a journey of five months, and there expended his Lutherans…………….. 35,000,000 energies to the utmost for upward of Methodists .•……..•….. 25,000,000 half a century. To Whitman College, :Episcopalians………….. 22,000,000 of which he was the founder, he gave Presbyterians………….• 20,000,000 some $11,000. Baptists………. " ….. '" 17,000,000 Congregationalists……. … 6,000,000 -The Wesleyan Home at Newton, All other denominations…. 12,000,000 Mass., is now ready to receive the chilo dren of the missionaries of the Metho- -England will send a commission to dist Episcopal Church. this oountry to inquire about our experience in Russian.Jewish immigration. -The children of the Presbyterian Since 1891 about 200,000 of these refu- Church (South) have undertaken to raise gees have landed in England, while but $10,000 for a steamboat to run on the 180,000 have come to this country. The Congo, one half for the cost of construecommiesion will ask how the Russian tion, and one half to meet the expenl8 JeWfJ have behaved here, how our im. of transportation past the lengthy rapids migration laws tend to protect us from to be left behind before Lulbo, on the e:lll8aive indues, and what our public upper river, can be reached. An iesue opinion holds on the subject generally. is to be made to the Sunday-schools of 10,000 shares of stock. -San Francisco has 35 kindergartens, with 3108 children enrolled, and an in. -At Seattle a letter has been received oome of ,43,732. In the 13 years since from New Metakahta, Alaska, known aa the work began. over $400,000 have Father Duncan Mission, giving particubeen given for endo"ments, and 14,346 lars of a fire, February 7th, by which 28 children have received training. houses were destroyed in two hours. The people were suffering for want of -Twenty years ago Jerry McAuley clothing and shelter. The fire destroyed started a rescue work at 316 Water about a quarter of the town, entailing a Street, New York. It was looked on loss of $12,000. No man can be named all an experiment then, but is now ac- in the mission field more enterprising cepted .. one of the permanent reo and heroic than William Duncan, and ligious inatitutions of the city. The at- no doubt the money needed to repair tendance last year was larger than for this loss will be forthcoming. manyyearB : 34,957 people came to the meetings, nearly all either drunkards or -A missionary among them writes: lAved drnnbrdlil; 2475 have knelt for .. I notice that the Alaskan children prayer; 5000 were helped to lodgings, learn English more easily than Indians at a ooat of 15 cents per night; 10,000 do, but they know so little of the world WeN helped with a meal. 'rhe annual except their own mountains and the report ..ya: .. Hnndreds who came in sea. One day some of the very little were 10 nearly dead they seemed almost ones were looking at an illustration of the parable of the sower, one of them off with little trouble. For instance, said. ' I guess he is feeding the chick· begin with John Eliot, something in ena,' and another, 'No, they are birds; this mannel" : ' The :drst Protestant mis- he ill going to kill them with a stone.' sionary who ever left Britain. He was They had never seen a deld, nor even a called " the apostle to the Indians." He grain of wheat, and so we began with was the drat to translate the English the bread and had the story backward; Bible into a heathen tongue. He w..

but they have to stretch their imagina- born in 1604, and died in 1690. His tions for everything except water and favorite saying was: "Prayer and pam..

mountains and the few things that live through faith in Jesus Christ, can do in them." anything." , Next may come Allen Gar.

WOMAN'S WORK. diner: • An English naval olJicer, who went as a missionary to Patagonia about -The 5rst woman who went to the 1847. It was said that the people in foreign :deld as a medical missionary this place were less civilized than those stayed her soul upon this verse of Whit- in any other part of the world. He and tier: six companions died there of starvation .. That holy Helper liveth still, in 1851, but his friends in England reo My Friend and Gnide to be. solved that the misaion should never be The Healer of Genu_et given up. Over his grave were inscribed Shall walk the round. with me." these words:" Wait, my soul, upon God, for all my expectation is from -This is how one woman gets on : Him." His initials were A. Go''' .. Mrs. Lizzie Young, a colored woman of Jacksonville, Fla., has established a -Not a few of the names of miBBion· draying business in that city. She ary periodicals isaued by the women'. owns 3 drays, and employs from 20 to societies are excellently chosen. Take 30 more when occasion requires. At these as specimens: Heathen Woman's present she is employed in hauling away ..liHend, Helping Hand, H'I8sionary Link, the sand from the excavation on the Life and Lightjor Women, Women's Work government lot, and so far has sold for Woman, Baptist Basket, The King's every particle of sand dug out. But Messengers, .Missionary Leaftel, Woman's draying is not her only business. For J!Jvange~ The H!.8sion GZw,ner, Woman's six months every year she runs an ex- .Missionary .Advooate, The Missionary tensive wood yard at North Springdeld, Helper, etc. and 4 or 5 teams are kept busy deliver- ing wood. Besides this, she sells many -Missionary librarios for the use of hundred dollars' worth of pork every auxiliaries are coming to be deemed a year, and does a good trade in poultry necessity. At the last Christian (Disci.

and eggs."-Head and Hand. pIe convention a committee reported as -In the Buwlay-8chool Times Martha follows: " That each auxiliary be urged Burr Banks suggests this as o.n excellent to proceed at once to the collection of method of iIl:teresting children in mis- a library for the use of its own local sionary meetings: field, and that the missionary library in every auxiliary be henceforth estab• .. Prepare a short sketch of some one lished as a permanent feature of our missionary or band of Christian work- C. W. B. M. work." And the MIBsJONerI, writing upon a scrap of paper a few ARY REVIEW oJ' THE WORld> was nsmed details in regard to dates, places, cir- in the list of works which ought to be cumstances, work, or character, closing read. with some exprelsi~n that has become in a measure identided with this special -Among the missionaries of the man or body of men. With one of the Methodist Woman's Foreign Mill8ion.

simple copying-tablets any number of ary Society who relinquish half their copies of these statements may be taken plary in order to send out more lab~rere are: Miss Isabella Thoburn, found· eral account had fallen off £457 during er and principal of the first women's the year.

college in Asia; Miss Phcebe Rowe, and A noble friend of this SOCiety" Sir Miss Fanny Scott, all of Lucknow, Charles Wathen, has recently died.

India. Miss Scott was bookkeeper in These are 'some of the gifts beatowed the Cincinnati Methodist Book Concern by him. In 1877, £500 were secnred by when she offered herself as a mission. him for the work of exploration upon ary. Miss Kate A. Blair, in Calcutta, the Congo. In 1879 he gave .£700, half and Miss Fannie B. Perkins, in Ran. the cost of outflt and passage, for 12 goon, are also on this roll of selC·sacri· missionaries, 8 for India and 4 for fice. Each of these five receive $325, all China. In 1883 he gave half of £2100 giving annually to the treasury the sum to send 140 to China. And finally gave of $1625 in cash! £500 for the constrnction of an iron -The sum of $3980.01 was brought school building on the Congo with acinto the treasury of the Me~odist Wom. commodations for 120 boys.

an's Foreign Missionary Society in the -The Balolo Mission on the Congo northwestern branch last year through mourns the loss of three missionaries the mite boxes, showing we must not within a few weeks, and all from the despise even the penny. And no small terrible African fever. But neverthe- part of the success of women in raising less, with due care for health, Melville money for the Lord's work results from Cox spoke the language of genuine having a system of giving, and gather- Christian faith and love and venture.

ing regularly, in small BUmS, from a great someness when he said: "Let a thou. many. As the elevated railroads in New sand fall before Africa be given up."

York last year collected $30,000,000 in amounts of only 5 cents from each pas- -The Christian Literature Society senger for each trip. (formerly Vernacular Edncation Society) -The Woman's Foreign Missionary is in the midst of its thirty·fourth year, Society of the Presbyterian Church has and represents a quasi.union of 10 mis· prepared an extensive and most excel. sionary bodies. It trains Christian lent assortment of literature for the teachers for village schools in India, of use of circles and bands, consisting in whom more than 1000 have been sent part of leaflets full of information, nar. out, and are now teaching from 40,000 ration, and other food for enthusiasm to 50,000 children, while 6 times as and Christian zeal. Also a series of neat , many have been underinstluction. Bepamphlets of about 20 pages each relat· sides, over 8000 are gathered in circle ing to all the countries in which their schools in Bengal. This society issued work is performed, in the form of ques- 1,:100,090 volumes of all kinds, in 18 tions and answers. And besides, a vol- languages, one third being school books, ume of historical sketches of Presbyte. and from the beginning has sold at a rian missions. And what a multitude low price, to meet the poverty of the of consecrated brains are kept busy de· people, 17,034,741 volumes of Christian vising ways and means for furthering bookll.

the mission of Him who came to seek Russia.-It is stated by a correspond.

and to save the lost. ent of the Ohristian (London), who EUROPE. speaks from personal knowledge, that .. There is no man living who is causing Great Britain. -March 1st the Bap- so much suffering and sorrow as M.

tist Society had received £110,118 for Pobedenostzeff," the political head of the centennial fund, with a month reo the Greek Church in Russia. He is maining for further increase. But as largely responsible for the severe meas.

~n offset, the cash receipts to the gen- ures adopted against the Protestants, Jews, and all others who will not unite at the end of ihe nineteenth century, with the Greek Ohurch. In a recent there should exist a city of about 200,- report he urges the Ozar to adopt 000 inhabitants-and that the oldest stronger measures to suppress the city in the world-without, a hospital Stundists, as he finds that "confisca· for its sick 1" And yet ex-Ambassador tion of their property, imprisonment, Webb would convert us all to Islam I banishment to the mountains of the Caucasus and the wilds of Siberia" have -It is profitable sometimes to see failed to induce them to join the State ourselves as others see us, and it iswis- Church. dom to be taught even by a foe. The Sierra Leone Weekly News published an ':"'There are three groups of Protestant article lately on " The Future of Islam," churches in Russia, entirely distinct in by a Mohammedan, a traveller, intelliorigin and history. St. Petersburg gent and well educated. He hopes that contains upward of 90,000, mostly Ger. "at no distant date the sweet cry of man and Lutheran. In three of the the Muezzin will call the faithful to the Baltic provinces are found some 200,. worship of Allah in the great cities of 000 of the same class, largely intelligent the West." He builds this expectation and well.to-do, and the remaining 1,800,. on his contention that Mohammedans 000 of the population is also Protestant. are greatly superior to Christians in On the Volga about 200,000 Protestants morality and in regard for God. "In reside, 150,000 in the districts to the Christian countries," he says, " while a southeast, and in all the provinces small proportion of the people is very of the interior about 1,000,000. And good and very religious, the masses are all these, it seems, are to be harried, practically without the knowledge of dragooned, and otherwise kept in tor. God. Their moral actions are not conment " for the glory of God." trolled by any sense of God's existence. Public opinion is a restraint upon ASIA. many, but their actions are not ordered by a desire to obey God. The immoral- Mohammedan Realms.-Quarsntine ity of Naples far exceeds that of Luck. appears to be an expensive lUXUry in now; the open prostitution of London Turkey. Dr. Reynolds, of Van, was at is far worse than that of Calcutta and Erzrilm, late last fall, but befor!! cholera Bombay; divorce and violations of the had reached there. He returned to Van marriage contract are far more common before there was any quarantine upon in Christian Chicago than in Moslem the way. Some days after his return he Cairo." He describes the Roman Cathowas ordered back upon the Erzrilm lic worship of images and saints, the road three days, to take his quarantine. atheism lind materialism abounding in He objected, and the officers finally de- Europe, and urges that the hope of the cided to quarantine him in his house, world lies in its conversion to Islamism. which they proceeded to do. Soldiers camped in his garden, and horses trod -It must be hard for His Serene (1) down everything. For ten days he was Highness, the Sultan, to sit still and see a prisoner in his own house. At the the dynamite unceasingly carted into end of that time he received the follow· his dominions in the shape of churches ing bill : 25 persons, 5 days, $25 ; drugs and schools. But how can he prevent and guard for 5 days, $12.50 ; 2 persons it 1 is the question. No doubt he for 10 days, $6; 5 horses for 5 days, mourns and rages by turns, but then he $5. Total, $48.50. stands in mortal fear of divers Christian govemments, with Great Britain at their -The Damascus Mission of the Edin- head, and is at his wits' end. In due burgh Medical Society, in its appeal for SeBSOn the cataclysm will befall, and a £5,000 to build a hospital in that city, better age will begin, says: "Is it not almost incredible that, IDcHa.-Be~. E. W. Parker went out drunkards for each convert won by in 1859, and has :recently taken the jOUl"' Christian missionaries." ney again after a visit to America. He thillb the world has moved during the -A newspaper in Calcutta has long 33 yeuswhich have intervened, and seen that something serious is the mat· says: "Then Dr. Durbin came to Bos- ter with womankind in India, and has ton and put us on board an ice ship, been able at length to locate and define whioh was to sail around the Cape to the root of the evil and peril. He says: OalcuUa, and we were nearly foUl" and .. It is the lady of the Zenana Mission, a half montha confined to that little inotfensive in appearance, who introahip, not touching at any port. Now duces herself into the apartments of oUl" we sail away from New York on a women to turn their heads upside down. commodious steamer for Liverpool, The mistresses of the zenanas reoeive travel by rail via Paris, to Italy, and go them with eagerness. If these mis· aboard another steamer bound for Bam· sionaries succeed, it is all over with bay. Had we met with no delay, we Hinduism." They are, therefore, be. could easily have made the passage from ginning an agitation on the subject, and New York to Bombay in 30 days, saving are entering into leagues to banish the OTer 100 days over the first passage. missionaries from their zenanas. What a change from the little sailing ship driven by the wind at an average -An English missionary gives this rate of perhaps 5 miles an hour, to the narrative from his experience: "A steamer of 10,000 tons driven by the Brahmin boy came to me one day and power of steam at the rate of 20 miles ssid : 'Sir, I want to tell you about an hour I Then a few ice ships, a few something which has been troubling me tea ships, and a few others went to lately. We heard at prayers, not long China and India, while now in a single ago, about its being no use to hear the month 424 vessels passed through the truth without doing it, and that idea Suez Canal. " fastened itself in my mind. I was going home a day or two afterward, and I saw -According to present appearances, a little pariah (outcast) boy in the road trial by jury in Bengal has been weighed trying to get a bundle of sticks on to in the balSllCe and found wanting. The his shoulder. When I got near he called constitution of the Hindu mind is such out to me and asked me to help him. I that this mode of meting out justice is knew at once that I ought to, because I inferior to that of leaving questions of believe that we are all brothllrs, and guilt and of the magnitude of penalties, must do to others as we would they not to twelve men, natives and peers of should do unto us. 80 I looked up and 'he accused, but to a single trained, in. down the road, and, as I did not see corruptible English judge. anybody coming, I was just going to help him when the old caste spirit rose -1I18s Gordon Cumming writes in in my mind, and I said to myself, " Why .. Two Happy Years in Ceylon" : "It should I defile myself by touching this is a BOre subject that, whereas Hindu, pariah 1 I shall only have to purify Mohammedan, and Buddhist conquer. myself when I get home, and what is he ors ha~e ever abstained from deriving to me 1" So I tumed away and left him, any revenue from the intoxicating spirits and I have felt so ashamed of myself which are forbidden by each of these ever since. Will you pray for me that religions, a Christian government should I may have strength to do what I knOID 80 ruthlessly place temptation at every to be right 1' , , And 80 it is tllat the oomer both in Ceylon and in India, Holy Spirit works righteousness, where, as has been publicly stated by an archdeacon of Bombay, the British -Two of the daughters of Dr. Clough; Gonrnment has created 8 hundred the great Baptist missionary. will return to the mission work in Ongole,India, -,rhere their father has labored so long district on the borders· of Siam. He and has been so much blessed. found the people very well~to-do, lOme having as many as 120 elephanu. .The1 -Bishop W. F. M811alieu justly ex· had built for themselves large Buddhilt c1ai!lls: "How strange it seems that in temples and monasteries. When the 35· years from the time when Dr. Will· prescher asked them if they understood iam Butler planted the banner of our what they worshipped, they said the1 church in the valley of the Ganges, such did not, and listened -,rith great uten· eminent success should have crowned tion while he unfolded the dootrineof our efforts, and such answers to our the true and living God. That night prayers been vouchsafed that now in their Buddhist priest ran .-,ra1. _ing India we have 5 annual oonferences, that his ocoupation was gone, and the ·.besides a mission and much growing people asked the preaoher to remain in work in and about Singapore, and open his place, and agreed to give up the-,ror. doors and Macedonian cries on every ship of idols and send their children to hand." his school if he would stay. He re- mained for a time. and at last reports -An English traveller, Mr. H. S. 200 were asking baptism. Hallett, in a recent volume published by Blackwood, entitled "A. Thoullllnd China.-Rev. Dr. Griffith John tells Milejl on an Elephant," describing his an interesting story of • young conTen journe1 through Burmah, Laos, and who died recently while on missionary Siam, largely with a view to commer- work far from his home. He entered oial affairs, dedicates his book to the the service of Christ more than a dozen miBSionaries in that region, as 110 mark years ago. The faithfulness and con· of "The high esteem in which I hold sistency of his new life were testiJied to the noble work they are accomplish. by his native friends, who said of Mr. ing." And then he adds:" I never Wang, .. There is no differenoe between understood what 110 great boon Christian- him and the Book." What testimony ity was to the world till I recognized better than that could be given? ",hat heathenism was and how it acted on its victims in Indo-China." '-The Shanghai Journal, quoted in the London Time8, tells of a man who for -The missionary in Siam has con- eeven months has been engaged in ful. stantly to meet the danger of lepr081 in filling a vow that he would -,ratoh three its most loathsome form. There is years at his mother's grave. He b1li1t a practically no quarantine placed upon little hut a few feet longer than him. the lepers except in the matter of dwell- self, but not high enough for him to ings, and they are permitted to go about stand erect in. The man's condition the streets begging for food. There are was foul beyond description, since duro ClOD88quently hundreds of ways in which ing his vigil he does not wash himself the disease is spread, and the authori- nor remove the straw upon which he ties do nothing to prevent it. The lies. The people bring him food and money which is given as alms to the honor him greatly. If he survives the lepers findl its way into everybody's three year&, it is expected that the offi· hands, and the coppers of the realm are cials will go in state and receive him, l¥oua coppers. This is only one of the reporting the matter to the throne, and diBheartening and dangerous evils which he will receive from the emperor'l hand our miBBionaries must encounter, yet a board containing f~ oharaoten laud. they say repeatedly it is forgotten in ing his virtue. their great love for the work. -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo -The early triumphs of the mission Hospital, Hainan, says that poor people among the Karens in Burmah are re- pawn articles of olothing and jewelry called by the story of a visit of one of that they may come for treatment. One the Baptist preachers to a remote Karen sick man, long llnable to work, had -Says Rev. J. H. Pettee: II The raised money for the joumey by the Japan (Congregational) Mission, in all sale of his wife to another man. One probability, has sent its last appeal for young man, having been unable to work a large body of new recruits. This for for some time, had been dismissed by several reasons–the expense involved, his wife, who then married some one the new era opening here, when the else. She had been honorable enough, work must be turned over more and he said, however, to give him back the more to our Japanese brethren, and the $15 he had paid for her, and with this growing conviction that China, India, money he was able to live at the hos- Africa have the first claims. Much pital while the doctor sought to effect a money will still be called for, and occacure.-London Presbyt6rian. sionally a man. to fill a vacancy or lead , a new movement; but if I am aDY – A Chinese official in the Asiatic Quar. prophet, loud calls for bands of men to wly for January, writing of the opium help save Japan will no more sound traffic, says incidentally : "Missionaries through Congregational churches." complain that the importation of opium under the auspices of a Christian gov. -Two new centres of work are reportemment-or rather by traders who hap- ed in Southern Central Japan. During pen to profess some form of Christian. the last year the Congregationalists enity, as they would Buddhism if they had tered two important cities, Fukuyama been born in Thibet-impedes the and Hiroshima, having a population of growth of the religion of Jesus. I do 16,000 and 88,000 souls, respectively. not find much similarity between the doctrine and practice of European -The Tokyo Runner, a leading Japan- Christians and those of that great Ori- ese journal, is much alarmed at some of ental leader. Were missionaries to the results upon Japanese girls flowing understand and appreciate the basis of from the schools filled with Western Chinese morality – filial piety – they ideas and influences, which many of would make more converts. But a Chi- them attend: "Practices hitherto unnese must first blunt his sense of right known in Japan have become fashion· and wrong-with or without opium-. able among them. Some girls of good before he can accept Christianity, as families are living alone in lodgingtaught, with some exceptions, by mis- houses ; others walk unattended in the sionaries. Were they to become good streets after dark; and groups of five or Chinese citizens, instead of being causes six school pupils are to be seen drinkor excuses for foreign intervention, their ing sake or playing cards together at propaganda would not be objectionable tea-houses. In the matter of female deto the popular mind." portment Westerns have nothing to teach, and in many cases a great deal Japan.-Rev. A. D. Hail, of the Cum· to leam from Japanese ladies." berland Presbyterian Church Mission, gives these a8 the statistics for 1892 : AFRICA.. The missionaries number 604, an increase of 78 during the year. The net -Cecil Rhodes, the Afrtcan eIr.pire gain of church-members is 2144, and builder, blOS proposed to erect a tele. the total membership is 35,534. Of graph line from Cape Town to Uganda these 20,250 are men, 14,923 are wom- at his own expense, amounting to $7'50,- en, and 361 are children. So the men 000 ; and ultimately the wires are to be outnumber the other sex by 5284! Be- extended to Khartoum and down the. sides, there are 44,812 Roman Catholics Nile to Alexandria. After the wires the. and 20,325 members of the Greek steel rails will presently follow from one Church, making a total of 100,671 end of Africa to the other. Christians. -The Wesleyans did apparently fruit- less work at Cape Coast, Africa, for

GDBBAL 1Il1SS10~ABY mTBLI,l~BNCJl

many years. Only a few years ago they new missions have been founded within were giving $10,000 a year to the work a year, prominent among which is one there, but now the 8000 members con· by the Church of Scotland known as the tribute $lIO,OOO. Who will say that the East African Scottish Mission, with a Baptist Mission investment in Liberia centre at Kibwezi on the high road from has been too large? They have 30 Bap- Mombasa to Uganda. tist ch1l1'Ohes, and the president of the republic is a Baptist. -Africa has some 3750 miles of com- pleted railroads, about 400 under oon- -Rain has fallen twice in 29 years at struction, and surveys are being made Aden, Africa. The last rainfall occurred for twice as much more. But not all in 1888 ; previous to that there was a the lines have attained to great speed. For example, 13 miles of railroad extend period of dry weather which lasted 26 toward the interior from Bengnella, and one of the missionaries states that two years. hours is the shortest time yet made, and that more frequently five or six hours -The Free Church rff BcoUand Mrmthly are consumed. On one occasion Ben- gnella was left at four P.lII., and the contains quite a remarkable account of train did not reaoh Catumbella· till one the dedication of a church-sehool in o'clock the next morning. The busi- Kaffraria, South Africa. The service ness agent of the American Board-Mr. lasted fOJ: :five hours, from 10.30 A.lIl. Kamerman-often rides out to meet the until3.30 P.lIl. The building had cost train if it is delayed; and one evening, about £80 ($400), and the Kaifrell raised as he was aocompanying the train on the the entire amount then and there-£36 road whioh ran parallel to the track, he in money and £44 in ca*lile, sheep, goats, asked the engineer not to whistle, as his pigs, chickens, etc. The same number horses might be frightened. The enof the Monthly contains a valuable map gineer replied : •• We can't Whistle ; we of the Lake Nyassa region, which indi- have not enough steam." When Mr. cates the territory occupied by the and Mrs. Stover were at the coast and Ohurch of Scotland, the Shire highlands were starting homeward, the engine left lying to the seuth, the Free Church Liv. the track, and word was sent back that ingstoniaMission to the west, the Uni- it was .. laid up with fever." versities' Mission to the east, and the new Moravian and Berlin Sooiety's missions to the north.

-A chain of missions has been estab· -A missionary tells tbe following lished aoross Central Africa from ocean story: .. One day all old chief came to to ocean, and aU in eighteen years. The me, with two wives, one old, the other Church of England mission took the young. and wanted to join my ohuroh. country around Lake Victoria Nyanm, I told him we didn't allow 8 man to have the London Missionary Society took more than one wife. He went away, Lake Tanganyika and the neighboring and the next week came back with the country, the Baptist missionaries estab- young wife, both of them smiling, and lished themselves on the Congo, two said: • Now me join church; me all Presbyterian missions went to Lake right now.' •Where is your old wife?' NyassB, and the Universities Mission I asked. • She all right, too; me eat took Zanzibar and the country inland her up,' plaoidly answered the old sava8 far as NyasB&, on which they have a age. I postponed the deoision as to his good-sized steamer. The London Mis- application for admission to a more consionary Society has one on Tanganyika, venient season." and the Baptista and the Livingstone Inland Mission-an American Sooiety- -Sechele, the chief of the Bakwena have steamers on the Congo. And a tribe, whose name is so familiar in conrailroad is oertain to follow. Several nection with Dr. Livingstone, has re-

GENERAL 1IIIBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May

cently died. He was aged, had long of 300,000 square miles, oceupied by been friendly to the missionaries, was a nearly 1,000,000 of souls, lamentably very regular attendant upon religious degraded types of humanity. Minions services, ., had an intense and never- were commenced in 1872 by the London ceasing desire to be a member of the Society's missionaries, Murray, Macfar. Church, but was hopelessly entangled lane, and Gill. There are 53 stations with heathenism even in its worst forms. on the southeast coast, and a dozen It seemed impossible for him to refrain churches with about 500 members, and from dabbiing in superstitions and some 2000 children under instruction. pagan ceremonies as long as any physi- This great fteld has the superintendence cal strength remained." of 6 missionaries, aided by 30 South Sea Islanders and 20 New Guinea teachers. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Six of the languages have been reduced to writing, and books published in these -From Fiji a missionary writes : .. I tongues, crowned with the translation had 80 miles of a march last month, of the New Testament into Motu, the through the Namosi and Wainimala re- speech of the most vigorous trading pe;,. gions. It rained almost every moment pIe on the southeast. during the trip ; indeed, I was only dry when in bed, or perhaps when preach- -" The hell of the Pacifto." Suob is ing. I crossed 70 fords one day, and the name given to the port of Apia, generslly had 30 to 40 to make daily. Samoa. And it is not created by the Those mountain fords are not to be cannibals. For nine months of the year laughed at during heavy rains. To be that harbor is full of all kinds of ves· swimming for life, with boots and sels, and every third building is a grog- clothes on, in the middle of a torrent shop. An attempt is now on foot to full of great rocks, is more interesting raise some £100 to establish a sailors' than comfortable." And it appears that rest, with coffee-room, reading.room, all the troubles there are not from the etc. floods or the cannibals, for .. the Roman Catholic priests have recently been -The remnant of the Maori race in through NS8&ucoko, exhibiting pictures of Methodist missionaries falling head- New Zealand numbers about 38,000, of ftrst into InflJ'Nlo, where Mephistopheles is represented as waiting for them with whom 18,000 are under the care of the . pitchfork, horns, tail, and all. They (the priests) frightened one old. woman Church Missionary Society, while of the into • Mother Church,' and then nolens volens baptized a dying youth who could rest half are Wesleyan or Roman Catho. not prevent them… lie, and half in a state of semi.heathen. -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a band of not less than 190 evangelists ism. The class last mentioned is com. have goue forth, carrying the message of salvation to other benighted tribes, posed of such as never embraced Chris· and yet less than a century ago the an- CleIItors of these evangelists were living tianity, or else apostatized in the dread. in the grossest darkness and supersti- tion. ful wars between the natives and the -Situated to the northeast of the Aus- English settlers. There are some 30 tralIan continent, New Guinea has a length of 1400 miles, a breadth reaching Maori clergymen left out of 50 who haTe at certain points to 500 miles, an area been ordained. '

-The Netherlands Government has deolared that, in view of the high im. portance whiob attaches to the ben.ft. cial results of missions for the advanoe- ment of oivilization in the Dutch East lodies, it shall hold it&eU bound to see that the forces of missions are not weak· ened by the oompetition of various so. cieties in one place. The Dutch are a – sensible race, if there is no other w"T to put an end to sectarian divisions.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1892

THE TRUE "FORWARD MOVEMENT."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 12.-0ld Series.–DECEMBER.–VoL. V. No. 12.-New Series.

THE TRUE" FORWARD MOVEMENT;" OR, A HIGHER STAN- DARD OF CONSECRATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most prominent watchword which has thus far been suggested for the new century of missions which is just opening, is the phrase, " Forward Movement." This motto is taken up with no little enthusiasm by the various missionary boards and societies, and has awakened a hearty response, especially in the great public gatherings incident to this centenary year. The forward movement contemplated has reference especially to the following particulars: First, a decided advance in gifts to missions and a permanent increase of donations and subscriptions to the treasury; secondly, a decided increase in the force of laborers at work in the field i and, thirdly, the furnishing of larger and ampler facilities for the prosecution of the educational, medical and other work so inseparably connected with missions.

We have thought a true forward movement will include much more than this. First of all the occupation of hitherto unoccupied fields in the regions beyond-nothing is more imperative than that there should be no part of the world-field absolutely lying in neglect; and, secondly, a true forward movement will include the rapid and world-wide proclamation of the tidings of redemption, evangelization in distinction from conversion, and the various machinery of an organized Church of Christ. The first need of the race is to hear the Gospel message, and when this has once reached every creature, then the way is open for a more thorough work of conversion, organizat,ion and education. And, thirdly, a true forward movement will include systematic and united prayer on the part of the constituency at home for definite results on the individual fields of missions.

But the object of this article is to call attention to what may be referred to as a much deeper need than even those of which we have spoken. It requires but a superficial knowledge of medical science to know that there are three great sources of disease : First, disorders of the nervous system i second, a defective chem.istry-for instance, in the blood; and, third, a defective vitality of tissue. We are not to judge disease simply by external symptoms, but we are to trace it to constitutional defects and difficulties; and it is so in the Church of Jesus Christ. All efforts t9 perfect external organization and superficial methods will prove not only ineffective, but even disastrous, unless the spiritual vitality is quickened. There must no longer be disorders at the very nerve centres of Christian life j there must no longer be a defective chemistry in the very constitution, or a defective vitality in spiritual tissue. No problem is of more consequence than this: How shall a higher standard of piety, of prayer, and of power be secured in the Church of the living God ~ This is the true forward movement which secures advance in every direction. How can the Church unitedly move all along the different lines of missions g-that is the supreme question of this centenary year. It will never be adequately answered by great popular meetings full of the eclat and enthusiasm of an excited throng that responds with hurrahs of loud applause to the voice of popular eloquence. Popular meetings have their purpose, and they serve that purpose, especially in the dissemination of information and the arousing of interest in the great SUbject, but oftentimes in their permanent results they are delusive and illusive. There are thousands who on these occasions give vent to their aroused emotions in cheers and encomiums, who go away to forget their obligations to a dying world, and smother the claims of the cause upon their active sympathy and effort until another annual meeting comes round.

What, then, are the supreme needs of the Church of Christ in this critical hour of the age ~ First of all we need the spirit of obedience to our Lord's great command. We call ourselves disciples, but a disciple is a follower. He is a disciple who calls Jesus S.aviour and Lord, who looks to Him not only for salvation, but for sovereignty, who accepts Him not only as his redeemer from sin, but as his leader in his whole life course. We call ourselves soldiers, but nothing is more characteristic of a soldier than immediate and implicit obedience to the marching orders of his general-in-chief.

" • Forward!' the captain's cry ; Theirs not to make reply, Theirs but to do and die."

If in song we thus celebrate the heroism of those who, in obedience to an order which was really a blunder, rode into the" valley of death," can we do less than emulate such obedience when the orders of the Captain of our salvation come to us and nobody has " blundered" ~ Francis Bacon says that it is not worth while to argue with any man if you cannot agree with him on first principles, and we assume that those whom these words address are confessed disciples and soldiers of Jesus Christ, and that they' therefore accept His last command and commission, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," as settling forever beyond question the duty and obligation of the Church of Christ. 1£ there be any among our readers who dispute or doubt as to this obligation, these words are not – meant for such. vYe can expect from them no active co-operation in the work of foreign missions, for they themselves are practically heathen, and present in themselves a field for foreign missionary labor, for they need to have the Gospel of faith and obedience preached first of all to them.

But assuming as beyond dispute that this is the bounden duty of the Church, to bear. the Word of Life to every nation and every creature, even within the bounds of the present generation, we again affirm that the supreme need of the Church is immediate and implicit obedience to the Lord's command. If Abu Taher with five hundred rebel Carmathians could repulse the thirty thousand soldiers of the caliph because every one of his five hundred would instantly sacrifice life at the command of their imam, what could our Lord Jesus Christ do with a few thousand men and women whose will was so absolutely merged in His that they had no purpose bnt to complete His purpose ~ With five thousand such men and women the flag of the Cross could be borne to the summit of our Satanic strongholds. The fact is that the Church, as a whole, has never yet undertaken to obey her Lord's commands. Two thirds of the human race are yet without the knowledge of God. There are vast districts on the surface of the earth, thousands of miles in extent, where no missionary has ever yet borne the good tidings j millions of souls congregated in thickly settled districts have yet to look upon the face of the first missionary of the cross. The destitution and desolation are appalling, but not more appalling than the practical indifference of forty millions of Protestant church-members who calmly look on such a scene of spiritual want and woe and still immerse themselves in selfish indulgences. We must by repetition inculcate and impress upon all disciples of Christ that this individual obligation to obedience cannot be relegated to any board or society or organization, that it still fastens itself upon every individual believer with a tenacious hold that cannot be relaxed ; it demands that every man and woman who believes shall look the question in the face as a personal question, shall look upon every human being as one who is his brother and of whom he is the keeper. If one can go, he ought to go ; if one cannot go, he ought to send, and the self-sacrifice in sending should be not one whit less than the self-surrender in going. If we cannot throw off this responsibility upon any band of men, so that we shall be delivered from the obligation of going, neither can the payment of some small pittance of money relieve us from both the obligation to go and the obligation to send. The time is coming, we cannot but believe, when men will dispose of whole estates, as Robert Haldane did of Airthrey, that they may give the entire proceeds to the erection of new mission stations and the sending forth of new missionary laborers; when men shall dare great things for God, as they do even now for the perishable things of this world, when families will be trained as much to consider that foreign missions represent a service due from every believer, as they are now trained in the most consecrated homes to look upon faith as an essential condition of salvation.'" That word" obedience" should be sounded round the whole horizon of our Church life with the loud voice of a thunder peal. The faith which begets obedience is the true faith, and the obedience begotten of faith is the sign and seal of the genuineness of the faith. If acceptance of Christ is the essential of justification, obedience is the essentIal of that higher salvation which is the complete COllilllmmation of the work begun in justification.

Secondly, we need the spirit of enterprise. No word is more indefinable, and yet no word is more generally understood. " Enterprise" implies a daring, dashing spirit; it ventures something, it ventures everything, for the accomplishment of results. We must dare something for our Master and His call. When Thomas McDonough was appointed to the command of the navy on Lake Champlain there was not, as he quaintly said, " a tub afloat," but he started up and exclaimed, " I will make my own navy!" and with one hundred men he went to the woods, cut the timbers, and in forty days launched the first boat. It was no wonder that such a squadron, under such a commander, could not well be defeated!

" The men of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light." It is so, but it ought not to be so. The men of the world dare everything for the sake of appetite, avarice, ambition, self-emolument Ilnd glory, fame, honor, reputation, a place on the historic scroll, or for the advancement of science and art, of commerce and of civilization. Why should men pierce malarious forests and dangerous jungles and confront all perils to life and limb for ivory tusks and ostrich plumes and diamonds and gold while we who belong to Christ hesitate when souls are the treasures to be discovered and borne in triumph to the feet of our Master 1 If to-day some new discovery or invention could be announced to the race, which enfolds within it the promise of a higher material prosperity or social advancement in temporal and material interests, with what incredible swiftness would its agents belt the globe with their systematic efforts to acquaint men everywhere with the new facilities for progress! Steam, tram-cars, electric lights, and palatial hotels may Le found to-day on the islands of the South Sea, which half a century ago were given over to the control of savages. From present appearances the Congo Free State will be crossed by a network of railways and telegraphs before the Gospel herald has borne the good news to its forty millions of people. We find no fault with the enterprise of men in behalf of what is called "social advancement," but we earnestly contend that this spirit IIhould be emulated and imitated by the children of light.

In 1 Cor. 15 : 34 Paul says, "For some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." The passage is emphatic-for Iilome haTe yet ignorance (agnosia) of God; to your shame I say it; (entropen), means a turning back upon one's self, a kind of self-defeat, chagrin; and we may boldly ask, is it not a shame to disciples that in the year 1892 some of the human race are yet agnostics as to God, and that not so much from wilful scepticism as from the darkness of superstitious ignorance? Is there assignable or reasonable excuse for our allowing such unwilling ignorance longer to exist ~ For a generation Japan, China, India, Burmah have been opened to Christian missions, and for fifteen years Africa has invited the heralds of the Cross. Modern progress is the giant with seven-league boots. It almost seems as though. there were an unconscious prophecy hidden in that myth of yore. An ordinary stride may measure twenty-one inches, but human invention makes and marks at one stride seven leagues, or twenty-one miles-that is to say, we can move three thousand times as fast in these days as men could in the remote days of antiquity. Ahasuerus sent out his entire proclamations throughout the entire empire from the Bosphorus to the Indus inside of seyen months, and he did this three times in succession, because he considered the matter urgent; but we, with all the aids that more than two thousand years have brought us since Ahasuerus, have never yet overtaken more than one third of the habitable earth with our proclamation of Gospel tidings. There is guilt on our garments, and there ought to be the blush of shame on our faces and in our hearts, for such neglect of man is both dishonor and disobedience toward God.

Thirdly, we need the spirit of heroism in the prOlilecution of missions. What is heroism but the child of a holy enthusiasm. and the parent of holy self-sacrifice! Froude tells us that the Knight Templars enlisted three hundred of the very flower of human society in the vain attempt to rescue the Mepulchre of Christ from profanation, and these three hundred never came back from Palestine, but left their bones in its sacred soil; yet nobody raised remonstrance against such waste of life, though life were wasted on vanity. We must stop counting lives and counting converts, putting sovereigns over against souls, and estimating the benefits of missions on a financial basis. When Abraham Lincoln was condoled with on an apparent defeat in his struggles in behalf of the emancipation of American slaves, the noble reply prompted by his loyalty to truth and to political duty was, "Defeat! If it were not one, but a hundred defeats, I should still pursue the same unchanging course." And it was that same heroic man who, when some timid visitor expressed his hope that in the War of the Rebellion the Lord might prove to be on the side of the North, replied, " About that I am not at all concerned, but only that we should be on the Lord's side." What is life good for, and by what standards is it to be estimated? Who has the noblest soul but he who is wedded to the noblest, greatest, and most unselfish purpose, and who to work out that purpose would, like Jerome of Prague, offer up his soul in flame; like Luther, face devils, though they were as plentiful as tiles on the houses; or, like Ignatius, welcome the lion's teeth by which as grain of God he was crushed and ground to make bread for God's peopie.

Such heroism transforms duty into delight, and a bed of living coals into a bed of roses. "The Cross of Christ," says Samuel Rutherford, " js the sweetest blJ,rden that ever I bore. It is such a blJ,rden as win~s are to a bird, or sails to a ship, to carry me forward to my desired haven." Lieutenant "Villoughby, in the great Mutiny of the Punjab, blew up a magazine and himself with it to keep it from falling into the hands of the rebels. Noone can contemplate such an act without admiring such heroism. Why should we not seek more of such a spirit in the work and service of our Master, who counted not His own life dear to Himself, but died as a young man at thirty-three years of age, after three and a half years of public life, that He might set us an example, and that He might Ilhow us that that life is long which answers life's great end!

The difficulty that besets us in the work of foreign missions will never be either reached or properly recognized until we have learned the neces- @ity of the reformation and transformation of our whole inner spiritual life. There are four forms of intoxication which have always characterized the human race-the intoxication of the nervous centres, the sensual impulse, the imaginative faculty, and the acquisitive impulse, and to these four forms of intoxication, which are nourished and cherished in the corresponding forms of human idolatry, all the remissness and even rebellion of men may be traced ultimately. Take, for instance, the acquisitive impulse: is there anything which has, even on the average Christian disciple, a more terrible hold than the greed of gain g There are some men that, by their devotion to money. seem to become metallic men, changed into a coin, and they drop into their coffin with a chink. They make us think of that late so-called triumph of science, by which Frenchmen have actually plated a dead child, producing a faithful statue, truer to life than any sculptor could have hoped to have achieved. The metallic shell ean withstand a shock, the skin being prepared by a bath of nitrate of silver, and the silver reduced upon it by the vapor of phosphorus and then electro-plated by copper, aluminium, or gold; but Satan has been doing the same work for ages. Unrecognized, he has plated with gold the dead form of a nominal piety, and given us statuesque disciples that have the form without the power of godliness. ., I recently saw in the home of the late Mr. Spurgeon, at " Westwood," a curious specimen of the Sphoreia Robertsii from New Zealand. It is a caterpillar transformed into wood-fibre. A spore or seed is swallowed or becomes lodged in the folds of the neck of the caterpillar; when it burrows in the ground that seed or spore- begins to grow, absorbs the entire – substance of the insect, and actually fills out the caterpillar's skin with solid woody fibre, while the plant grows from the folds in the neck. How many nominal disciples there are that in the sphere of spiritual natural history present very much such specimens! The acquisitive impulse has absorbed· them, taken up their tIssues so that there is nothing left but the skin of a Christian profession co'ering the woody fibre of this abnormal growth. I knew one man who, in the year 1868, expended for a corner lot, on which to build a house, more money than was spent that year by the entire denomination to which he velonged, in the work of foreign missions; and

1892.J THE PLACE OF SCHOOLS IN MISSION WORK. S87

1:. knew another who in the same year expended more money for a private dwelling than the American Board and the Presbyterian goard and the Methodist Board unitedly spent for the evangelization of the world. It is not for us to say what expenditures are justifiable, for men and women must decide this question with God; but it is perfectly obvious that no self-denial has yet been exercised on the part of the Church of Jesus Christ that is either adequate to the standard of the New Testament or the emergency of a perishing race; and we sometimes fear that the leaven of scepticism with regard to the reality of the lost condition of the heathen and the imminency of their peril has permeated the whole lump, and that this leaven accounts for the apathy and the lethargy exhibited in these days.

How shall a higher consecration to the cause of Christ be secured V As we intimated at the opening of this article, it can never be secured in great, gigantic, enthusiastic public meetings. They answer their purpose, but this is not their ultimate end. Consecration is an individual work and result. It is peculiar to the secret place where the EOul meets God in silence, solitude, and secrecy. It belongs to the Holy of Holies. If the impulse is received in larger gatherings, it becomes rooted and strengthened and matured in privacy with God. When in the Divine presence the sense of eternal things grows upon the soul, the reality of the last condition of men, the sufficiency of the Divine remedy for all human ills, and the sense of personal obligation to bear the Gospel to the dying; when these things become divinely impressed on the consciousness and on the conscience, when mind and heart are quickened under the light of the Shekinah, when the voice of God is heard, the still, small voice, not vox pop1J,li, but vox Dei, and the whole being is subdued, so that, like Elijah coming out and standing at the entering in of the cave and wrapping his face in his mantle, one stands in the presence of God, then such consecration to duty and to God becomes possible, and we must look to a new baptism o prayer for a new triumph of missions.

THE PLACE OF SCHOOLS IN MISSION WORK.

BY F. D. PHINNEY, RANGOON, BURMA.

" Much to Mrs. – – – ' s presAnt regret, though I have not the slightest doubt that she will be glad for it hereafter, I have forbidden the reopening of her school for heathen children alone. "

A young missionary who, in single blessedness had spent, say, five years in Lower Burma, in study of the language and in mission work, marries a missionary lady then somewhat lately out from home, and in a few months goes to open a mission station in a stronghold of Buddhism in Upper Burma as soon as its occupation by the English soldiery had made it safe to take his wife thither. With all the usual interruptions incident to such proceedings in a city where law and order are just taking the place of what was but little better than anarchy and confusion, land is acquired and a house is built having accommodations for school and chapel and residence. Then the husband with his native helpers goes off on preaching tours, while the wife with her native helper opens a school. Meanwhile, a few earnest English soldiers come and ask the aid and counsel of the missionary and his wife, and as the husband is absent so much, this part of the work falls to the wife, who becomes, in fact, a pastor to the soldiers, working and praying with them month after month until the two or three earnest Christians have become a large company. We take it for granted that the same Christian earnestness was manifested in the school for native children; and yet, because there were no children of Christian parents in the school when the term closed in the spring of 1892, it must not be reopened, according to the statement quoted above.

We think we do no injustice to the missionary if, from his own statement, we draw these two principles: (a) The duty of the missionary is to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and not to educate heathen children.

(b) Money given for mission purposes is to be used for preaching the Gospel, and not for the education of heathen children.

From the wording of the statement quoted we infer, in addition, that if the school had been attended (wholly or partly) by Christian pupils, or by the children of Christians, it would have been allowed to reopen; the principles underlying which action must be : (c) It is a duty of missionaries to educate Christian children or the children of converts.

(d) Money given for missions may be used for the education of Christian children or the children of converts.

This instance has been taken simply to show the ideas held by some regarding the question of educational work in missions. The statement of principles is not satisfactory. It does not go to the bottom of the matter; and it is our endeavor in this article to get down to something which shall be a foundation principle, and thus to determine the place of schools in mission work.

The foundation principle of all mission work is found in the two great commandments as given by Jesus Christ: first, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind; " second, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." In accordance with this second commandment it is the duty of the Christianized, civilized, educated nations of the West to help the heathenized, rudely civilized, and illy-educated peoples of the East to attain to an equally enlightened Christian civilization with their own. Thus it is a duty to establish Christian schools for heathen children; but it does not fix it as the especial duty of a Christian missionary to maintain such schools, devoting to them his own time and the money given to the society under which he works. But there is a specific command defining a Rpecial duty within the broad command to love our neighbors as ourselves. This we call the Great Commission, and, as given in Matt. 28 : 19, 20, is: "Go ye, therefore, and teach [margin, make disciples of] all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father~ and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you." Let us note at once that this Great Commission is one command, not three; the " baptizing" and the " teaching" are but two steps in the work of " making disciples." And that little word" all" indicates completeness in the work of making disciples-the would-be disciples are not to be left to themselves until they shall have been taught all that is necessary to enable them to obey all the commands of Christ, even this last one, to become themselves preachers and teachers to all the world still in need of the Saviour. In other words, the missionary has not done his full duty until he has done everything to secure converts, and then so to train them that they shall be able to apprehend a knowledge of the truth, and not to be " carried about with every wind of doctrine," and to organize them into churches which shall become centres of Christian influence. And so we claim, as the principle which shall guide our mission policy, that every work which tends to the destruction of heathenism and to the securing of converts to Christianity, and the building up of a sturdy, intelligent, active church-membership, is in perfect harmony with the Great Commission, and therefore a legitimate work for the Christian missionary and a legitimate charge upon mission funds.

If we are satisfied with this statement of the fundamental principles and objects of mission work, it will be comparatively easy to decide to what extent educational work properly belongs to mission work. The harvest must determine the value of the seed-sowing and the tilling; and yet we must not disparage either by looking for fruit before its due season. For two generations at least the Government of India has maintained schools of all grades, in which there has been no religious teaching, Christian or non-Christian, and it must be admitted with great regret that this kind of educational work is of but the slightest aid to the missionary in his first desire-that of securing converts. A reason for such meagre results may possibly be found in the fact that so many of the instructors in these schools are outspoken infidels, and so few are outspoken Christians. And yet the results of schools established and maintained by Christian men, but in which the Bible is not taught lest it drive away some pupils, in the hope that education will banish the absurdities of heathenism and lead the pupils to accept Christianity, do not appear such as to warrant the existence of such schools as a part of mission work and their support from mission funds, although they are efficient helpers in that grand work, second only to mission work, the work of civilizing the uncivilized. We therefore feel compelled to decide that schools in which the Bible is not taught by a Christian teacher form neither a legitimate part of mission work nOr II legitimate charge upon mission funds. We leave them to those whose philanthropy does not look beyond the present life.

We turn now to another kind of school, of which there are many Elcores to be found in heathen lands, schools which are taught either by missionaries or by Christian native teachers, supported partly or wholly from mission funds, and in which the Bible is the subject of daily study. We shall find three classes of pupils in such schools: unconverted children of heathen parents; unconverted children of Christian parents; and con- verted pupils, children of either heathen or Christian parentage. Let us first eliminate this question of parentage, for there is nothing whatever in the Great Commission that bids us educate the child because the parent has become a believer any more than it bids us educate the parent when the child becomes a believer. There is no reason why we should place a premium on Christianity by offering a liberal education, or anything less, to the children of any who will embrace Christianity. If there is any- thing in our principle which bids us educate the children, it must be be- cause of the children themselves, not for the sake of the parents, be they what they may. We have, therefore, but two classes of pupils to .con- sider, the converted and the unconverted; and we wish to know whether we are justified or not in devoting mission time and mission money to giv- ing a mixed secular and Christian education to such children in heathen lands. The result must determine. Do such schools, or do they not, tend both to destroy heathenism and to build up Christianity ~ If they do, they are justified j if they do not, they are not justified. If they do, then their measure of success will determine the proportion of missionary effort which may be devoted to such work.

Ten years of missionary life leads me to share with many others in the belief that in a heathen land the gathering of children into schools where the Bible is daily taught with the other studies is a most efficient way of securing converts from heathenism, and of training up a truer, stronger body of Christian workers than these converts could possibly be if left to grow old in heathenism before leaving it for Christia.nity.

To the great majority of missionaries, who observe carefully the results of work for a series of yea.rs upon the young and the old in heathen lands, the question needs no further argument. There are individual ex- ceptions, of course; but, as a rule, those who received their education in Christian schools and were converted to Christianity in their youth, form a body of Christians truer, stronger, better working, less superstitious, and less likely to be drawn aside from their faith, than an equal number who .were educated in schools where they learned a mass of heathen superstition with the rudiments of a secular education. This is to be expected from results noticed elsewhere. Every rea.son why the Catholics are so eager in getting Protestant children to attend their parochial schools and convents points in the same direction.. Every reason why the various denominations of Christians in America maintain denomillationlll schools and colleges, although few of them teach denominational tenets, may be taken as a reason with tenfold force why Christian schools should be maintained in heathen lands for the education of those who are accounted Christians and for the possible conversion of those who are not.

Take that old familiar story of the father whose son had acquired the habit of reading only trashy novels. The father sent the son to fill up a new, clean basket with dirty refuse, and" then told him to put in a lot of nice clean apples. "But the basket is full," said the son; "and even if it were emptied, it is so dirty that it will spoil the apples." Nothing but the grace and power of God can ever empty and cleanse at all a neathen " basket;" but how much better if it had never been permitted to become so foul! A skilful gardener can do much to improve the appearance and the fruit-bearing qualities of an old tree; but when he wishes to secure a perfect tree he begins with a young one. A general must fight with his enemy, no matter how well intrenched he may be when "he finds him; but that general would be called a fool who, having a fair chance to attack his enemy in the open, should deliberately wait for him to become intrenched and to get his big guns in position before commencing bis attack. We must preach to those 01 full age when we can and where we can; but it is difficult almost to impossibility to get any number of adults together where sllch an influence can be exerted over them as is possible to the Christian school-teacher, who, while teaching the A, B, C's, tIInd 1, 2, 3's, can at the same time, better than at any other time, impart a knowledge of the true God, of His Word, and of His Son, to minds not already hardened in sin and full of Satan's deceits.

But some may ask whether we cannot accomplish the same end without the expense and work of maintaining schools. No, we cannot. The children cannot be got together every day for Bible study alone, and if not got into week-day schools, the children of heathen parents cannot be got, to any great extent, to attend Sunday-schools; and even if they could be got to attend the latter, it is still impossible to do in one day all that might be done in seven. The measure of success in this work will depend upon the consecration of the missionary and the native helpers, and the ability of each to combine religious truth with secular knowledge. Then, too, to some the results are immediately apparent in the conversion of pupils, while to others the results are not seen until years later, when some other missionary or native preacher may reap a harvest from the soil prepared by an equally faithful Christian whose gift of service lay only in school teaching.

More than ten thousand portions of the Scriptures were sold during the past year in Siam. Type in the Laos characters was cast in 1890, and will soon be III use. The Siamo-Laos edition of Matthew is in use in the ill-teri/n,

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYP1.'

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Many circumstances combine to make the Egyptian Mission of the American United Presbyterians one of the most interesting and significant to be found in the entire range of effort for the world's evangelization. For example, its location is in one of the most ancient and famous of lands, in a country for twenty-five centuries so closely connected with Bible history, the rise and spread of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; of whose remarkable civilization such stupendous monuments still survive, and which, after being long Christian, for twelve hundred years has groaned beneath the tyranny of the Moslem. Further, in the modern effort to restore it to the rule of the cross we have one of the finest examples of Christian comity, since by common consent practically the entire work is left to be performed by .a single denomination. Finally, so well IS the undertaking supplied with instrumentalities various and vigorously wielded, that in almost every particular the gains have been steady and encouragingly large.

The land of the Nile is altogether unique among terrestrial regions, is easily one of the very strangest under the sun. Its river for the last 1300 miles of its course receives not a tributary stream, and but for the annual inundations, so mysterious to the ancients, though their cause is to us well understood, Egypt, the paragon of fertility and fruitfulness, would be all empty and desolate as Sahara itself. No other country is at once so long and so narrow, since it extends from the Mediterranean southward some 700 miles to the First Cataract, but for the bulk of the distance never reaches a width of more than twelve miles, while the average is not more than six or eight. The Delta is a triangular space with base upon the sea and apex at Cairo, about 100 miles from Alexandria. Beyond that point the river valley is everywhere shut in by a double line of precipitous cliffs varying in height from 200 to 1200 feet, and back of them lies the dismal expanse of the Libyan and Arabian deserts. The only break in the sides of this trough.like chasm, which was worn down by the river in days primeval, is found on the western side, and not far to the south of Cairo, in a depression known as the Fayoum, separated from the valley by a ridge of limestone, but also joined to it by a canal long ago cut to carry in the lifegiving water. This limited tract constitutes the Egypt of history as well as the real Egypt of to-day, and therefore the name stands not for any 400,000 square miles (that" fiction of the geographers") lying between the Red Sea and some imaginary line somewhere out on the waste of the Sahara, but for not more than 12,000 square miles of arable soil-a tract about the size of Sicily, or Belgium, or New Hampshire, or of Massachusetts with Rhode Island added.

In order to recall the connection of Egypt with Old Testament history, i~ is euough to suggest that it was the place of refuge from famine for Abraham, and again for Jacob; was thc scene of Joseph's romantic career and of the early life of Moses, as well as for generations the abode and training-place of the chosen people. All through Hebrew history a near neighbor, its influence was profoundly felt, sometimes as an ally and sometimes as a foe. In later times Alexandria, the capital city, was a sort of second Jerusalem as a rendezvous for wealthy and learned Jews, and supplied a birthplace for the Septuagint. Then, as standing for its connection with New Testament events, when the infant Jesus was in mortal peril from the jealousy of Herod, it was hither that He was hurried; among the polyglot multitude, certain Egyptians shared in the marvels and ecstasies of Pentecost; and a few years later Apollos, an Alexandrian Christian Jew, so eloquent and mighty in the Scriptures, appears upon the scene. In a word, so much had the Pharaohs and the civilization of the Nile Valley to do with patriarchs, prophets, and kings, and with the momentous unfolding of truth and righteousness under the old covenant, that next to Palestine Egypt takes rank as a holy land.

When or by whom the Gospel was introduced into Egypt we cannot say, nor do we know aught of its early history there; only it is certain that large conquests were made before the end of the first century, and steady gains followed until Constantine's day, when the mastery over heathenism was achieved. It is evident, also, that the ruling type of Christianity contained from the first and all along serious admixtures of idolatry and superstition. For centuries theological strifes were almost constant and exceedingly bitter, and vast numbers of the best fled to monasteries and the deserts to escape from the general corruption and chaos. Some names from that period will ever live as notable,and others as notorious; such as Origen an,l Clement, Athanasius, Arius and Cyril made a profound impression upon their own time not only, but ever since have moulded the opinions and character of multitudes. In those days of acrimonious debate, through the influence of certain leaders the Egyptian Church was led to accept certain doctrines then and ever since accounted heretical; and so furious and uncompromising had their contention with the orthodox Greek Church long been that when the Persians entered the land as invaders they were met by the Christians with open arms, as were also the Arabs, when in 640 A.D. they came to conquer Egypt for the prophet. By this time the Church had taken the name Coptic, which ever since it has borne. For a season the Christians fared well enough, but later set in a long period of oppression and pitiless persecution, especially from the Turks; and as a result the millions gradually dwindled, until at the beginning of this century but a few thousands remained And these, like their brethren in the other corrupt Oriental churches, had scarcely more than a name to live, their profession of godliness amounting to little more than a prejudice, a form, a superstition. And it is in behalf of this same ancient but apostate Coptic Church that the American Mission bestows the bulk of its labors. EgYl't contains a population of about '7,000,000, of which more than 6,000,000 lire Mohammedans. The Copts number not far from 400,000, and the other nominal Christians are divided between the Greeks, Syrians, and Roman Catholics. The ruling language of the country is Arabic. Alexandria is a city of 300,000 inhabitants, while Cairo approaches to 500,000, is much the largest city in Africa, and next to Constantinople the largest in the Turkish Empire. Here is the seat of the chief Mohammedan university, with its more than 300 teachers and 10,000 to 12,000 students, attracted thither from well nigh every country of the East.

The first efforts to redeem Egypt to Christ were made by the Moravian Church, and began as far back as 1752; but, on account of various obstacles, connected especially with the political situation, no lasting impression WIlS made, and after about thirty years the missionaries were recalled. Next, in 1824 the Church Missionary Society sent its representatives to undertake the evangelization of the Nile Valley. As the fashion then was, they proposed to reform the Coptic Church by fraternizing with the higher clergy, and securing their countenance and co-operation. But the plan failed; life from the dead was not to be wrought by such methods, and by 1860 the effort had ceased. It was about this time that Miss Whately, daughter of the famed Archbishop of Dublin, began in Cairo her devoted school work, especially for Mohammedan boys and girls, and which she continued to carryon at great cost to herself until her lamented death only three years since.

But 1854 is the true Christian ~ra for modern Egypt, for it was in that year that the American Mission was founded by the entrance into Cairo of Rev. Thomas McCague and Rev. James Barnett, sent out by the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church, which four years later, by organic union with another branch of the same ecclesiastical tree, became the United Presbyterian Church. In 1857 Dr. Lansing, transferred from Damascus, fixed himself in Alexandria, to be joined in 1860 by the Rev. John Hogg. These last names will always be held in honor as representing the distinguished wisdom and energy and persistence which, beginning to display themselves in the trying day of small things, have ever since continued. As soon as possible schools were opened for boys and others for girls, religious services were held, though for years with a meagre attendance, and tours through the villages were commenced for the sale of Bibles and religious books. No direct notice was taken of the Coptic Church as an organization, for the effort now and from henceforth was not to seek to resuscitate or reform that, but rather to compass the regeneration of individual souls. But the difficulties were many and great, and of necessity progress was slow. Among the discouragements was this, that on account of the fail. ure of health, several of the missionaries were compelled to retire.

Dr. Lansing was able to preach in Arabic almost at once, He also found mission schools already started by the zeal of certain Scottish disciples, and these were soon turned over to his care and direction, though for several years they continued to receive large financial support from the originators. In 1860 seven adults were received to communion, of whom five were Syrian Christians and two were Copts, while one of them, who had been a monk, was destined to become the pastor of a congregation. In Cairo, also, by this time encouraging signs had been vouchsafed; for as early as 1859 four had openly joined the mission, and in 1861 a church was organized with 13 members. And further, it was in those days that Said Pasha, the liberal.minded ruler then in power, and largely through the influence of Mr. Thayer, the representative of the United States, presented to the mission a very valuable piece of property, finely located in the Coptic quarter, and which presently furnished a site for schools, and religious services, and dwellings for the missionaries. And when in after times his successor, Ismail Pasha, would gain p08Bes- sion of this real estate, it was exchanged with him for other lots and $33,880 in gold. Fixed in such commodious quarters, the mission at once began to grow. The audiences doubled j the boys' school leaped from an attendance of 50 to 200, and 24 new members were re- ceived to the Church. By the end of the first decade the number of com- municants had reached 58, and during the last three years by the colpor- teurs 7152 copies of the Scriptures, worth $2000, had been sold.

Another incident belonging to this early period may well be mentioned, both because it contains a touch of the romantic, and because of various important bearings. Among the first of th~ girls in the Cairo mission school to be effectually wrought upon by the truth was one who became the wife of a wealthy Hindu prince, the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh, son of the redoubtable Ranjeet Singh, monarch of the Punjab, and heir to the throne; but who, after the third Sikh war, exchanged his throne for a pension of £30,000 annually, a title, and a palatial residence in England. In due season he presented £1000 " as a token of his grateful interest in the American Mission," and for sixteen years repeated the munificent act on the anniversary of his marriage. Last year the amount was doubled ($10,000), making a total of benefactions amouuting to $90,000. And further, while in Egypt he gave the free use of his boat, the Ibis, for all manner of missionary purposes; on his return to England left it in missionary keeping, and finally made a transfer of ownership without charge to the mis- ,sion. Verily, it is not often that from the hand-uf princes such distinguished and repeated benefits have been bestowed upon Christian enterprises of this kind. And, aside from the favor of Him by whom prinees rule, these substantial tokens of confidence and esteem were the result in no small degree of work so well performed, so evidently good, as to easily commend itself to all inteIltgent and candid lookers-on.

Thus passed the first decade in tedious exploring, experimenting, and laying of foundations, and with the opening of the second began a period of enlargement. The way had already been prepared by frequent trips up and down the Nile by the missionaries, and also by the Earl of Aberdeen. who, though an invalid, in Egypt for his health, with his wife and a converted Coptic priest, in 1854 and again in 1860 had made extended journeys for the distribution of Bibles and religious books. In 1865 Mr. Hogg and family, and Miss McKown, ascended the river 270 miles from Cairo to Assioot, a city of 30,000, situated in the centre of a large Coptic population, and fixed there their residence with a definite plan in mind looking to the thorough occupation of the whole region (Upper Egypt) with churches and schools of every grade. The year following the Fayoum was entered, and about the same time a beginning was made at Koos, 215 miles above Assioot, and in the vicinity of Thebes. Luxor became a station in 1873, Esneh in 1876, and, stilI advancing southward, Edfoo in 1884, and finally in 1887 Assouan (Syene), hard by the First Cataract, on the border of Nubia, and at present the limit of the mission in that direction. And, in the mean time, between and all about these principal stations, numerous out-stations had been opened one after another, until now in the eight districts or provinces of which the Mission is composed evangelistic work is done at not less than 145 points.

Of course, such vigorous and widespread aggressive operations could not be carried on without exciting alarm and opposition from the Coptic Church, against which they were especially directed. So disturbed and apprehenlilive of serious damage to his ecclesiastical and theological realm was the Patriarch, the government also sympathizing and abetting, that on several occasions he dealt out expostulations, warnings, threats, and bulls of anathema, to break up the congregations, to frighten the children from the schools, in various ways to undermine the influence of the American preachers and teachers, llnd hoping even to drive them from the country•. On one occasion in early days three leading Christians of Koos were arrested by the soldiers and condemned" to be sent up the White Nile, " a current euphemism for death by violence. Under guard they were started southward, and their lives were saved only by the determined protests of the chief representatives of the United States and Great Britain, and made both at Cairo and Constantinople. When the tempest was over it was found, so steadfast were the Protestants in their new faith, that only four who had thoroughly identified themselves with the work, through fear. had made their peace with the Church rulers by apostasy, and even these presently returned. No permanent harm resulted from these savage assaults; even in the midst of them the infant churches more than held their ground, while through the reaction certain to follow the gains were even increased.

The civil authorities, on the whole, though Mohammedans, have been fairly reasonable, and, as we have seen, sometimes quite liberal. The chief trouble from the government has come in connection with its attitude toward Moslems who have become Christians. The number of thes~ is now well on toward a hundred, some of whom have been compelled to endure fines and imprisonment, as well as bitter persecution. The government also strictly forbids street preaching, persistently refuses permission to publish a religious paper, and has often prevented t.he purchase of land and the erection of buildings for mission purposes. But, on the other hand, the P.rotestants have secured legal recognition as a distinct and authorized body.

The plan was early adopted of opening at every station, and as soon as pos!<ible, schools of primary and secondary grade, to be under the control of the people and be by them supported, and the instruction also to be imparted by native teachers; and these schools have steadily increased, until now they number 98 (of which 88 are entirely self-supporting), with 118 teachers, who are church-members for the most part, and 4423 pupils, of whom 785 are girls and 424 are the children of Moslems. Then, in addition, and largely in order to secure and maintain a corps of competent teachers, other schools of higher grade have been established at all the central stations, some of them being boarding-schools under the direct control of the mission, and taught in the main by American instructors, with the training college at Assioot and the theological seminary at Cairo as the fitting climax and crown. Of these there are 12, with 43 teachers and 7 assistants, and in them are found 2340 pupils, among whom are 1352 girls and 560 Mohammedan children. Therefore, on the educational side, the work: of the American Mission is represented by 110 schools, 161 teachers and 7 assistants, and 6763 pupils, including 2137 girls and 984 Moslems. The amount paid last year by the people for tuition was $9148, and the sum expended by them for all school purposes was $13,298.

But, according to the conception which dominates in this mission, schools, intellectual training, are only a valuable, an indispensable means to ends which are distinctively religious. The aim is nothing less than. Christian intelligence. And as a further help in this direction, from the beginning the circulation of the Scriptures has been pushed with vigor, and as well of religious literature. A mission pre!;s is maintained in Alexandria, and a general book depot, while seven depositories are found at convenient points. Large favors are constantly received from the American Bible Society and the British and Foreign Bible Society. The shopmen are carefully selected, and have as their business not only to make sales, but also to read to their customers, and hold conversations on Christian themes. And, besides, a force of 31 colporteurs is kept constantly in the field visiting the numerous villages of the Nile Valley. Two books in particular have thus had an extensive circulation. The one was written by an Oriental Christian upon the unscriptural practices of the Eastern churches, as shown by citations from the Old and New TQstaments. The Copts reading this are then c~nstrained to purchase Bibles to test its accuracy. The other is addressed to Mohammedans, and contains the testimony of the Koran to the authority and excellence of the Bible. Last year 13,281 volumes of the Scriptures, or portions, were sold, 7427 volumes of religious books, 18,118 of educational works, and $1701 of stationery. The total number of volumes was 38,826, whose cash value was $8516. And as far back: as 1888-that is, within a period of thirty-four years-133,416 copies of the Scriptures had thus been put into circulation in 16 languages, as well as 292,500 volumes of religious lind educational works, and for which $96,429 were expended.

Of course, with all this, continual and boundless prayer and toil are bestowed upon religious services of every kind. With the frequent assist- ance of generous donations from Great Britain and America comfortable houses of worship have been secured at 44 stations, while at others rooms have been rented. In these are held an average of some 3000 meetings each month, at which 10,000 to 12,000 regularly hear the Word. For thirty years the Ibis has made frequent trips up and down the Nile from Damietta to Assouan, bearing the printed Word and the heralds of the cross, and far surpassing in usefulness any other pulpit in the land. The Mission contains 13 ordained missionaries, 10 of them with wives, 7 other women, and 1 physician, a total of 31 from America. With these are joined 14 ordained natives, 7 licentiates, and 19 theological students, as well a8 10 other employes of Presbytery, 33 zenana workers, etc., with teachers, shopmen, and colporteurs enough to make a total of 282 native helpers, or a grand total of 313 toilerl!l.

As a portion of the fruit of labors in such variety bestowed upon a field so extensive may be named 30 organized congregations containing 3571 church-members, of whom 461 were added last year. These were gath- ered chiefly from the Coptic Church, though among them are found quite a large number who came out from the Greek, the Syrian, and the Arme- nian communions. The membership of SOme of the congregations is quite large. Thus in Nakhaleh, at the close of 1891, there were 189 members; in Assioot, 253 ; in Koos, 121 ; in Sinnoris, 106 ; and in several others as . many as 100 ; and not a few stations have done nobly in striving to at- tain to self-support. " For," says the last annual report of the mission, H Assioot has always paid its pastor's salary. The salary of the pastor at Nakhaleh is $30 per month. The congregation pays all but $9. The salary at Roos is $35 per month; the people pay all but $10. The salary at !;Hnnoris is $28 per month; the church pays all but $6. The salary of the pastorate of Moteah congregations is $17.50 per month; the congre- gations pay all but $6. Each of the 14 pa~torates is at least half self.sup- porting. " And as a further test of the earnestness and self-sacrificing spirit of these poor Egyptian saints, the amount of their contributions for church purposes last year was $7378. If we add this to the sum already given as paid for schools, books, etc., and to the offerings from missionary societies, $209, aud from SundaY-ilchools, $299, we have the really aston- ishing total of $29,811 expended in a single year-an average of $8.35 for each church-member!

The following official table of figures, so thoroughly gratifying in the facts which it presents to the eye, may well conclude the more formal set- ting forth of the work accomplished through the blessing of the great Head

18112.] 'rIll -'-MEltleAN KIllION IN J:8YPT

of the Church upon the American Mission in Egypt. In particular, the steady, regular growth of the work in all departments will be noted. " Nearly all the items have more than doubled in every ten years, and some of them have doubled in every five years."

Established in 1854. 1861. 1866. 1871. 1876. 1881. 1886. 1891.

—— ——–J– ———— Ordained missionaries on field…. . ……………. 5 7 7 8 9 9 13 Unmarried female missionaries on field………… 3 3 4 6 6 10 7 ~:~:~~R:~ti:te~.:.:::::::::::::::::·:::::'::::::: ::::: ::::: ~ ~ ~ ~ 1~ Organized con~egations……. .. …….. ~……. ….. 1 5 6 13 23 30 Stations occuPIed, inclnding congregations…. …. 2 6 9 29 m54 79 144 784 1,~ '~:~ Communicants……………………. { ~~:ie,} 19 110 370 Average Sabbath attendance………………….. 111 176 693 1,1701 1,989 4,449 6,451 Contributions of churches …………….. …… .•••• $40 $1,444 $2,212 $5,629 $5,043 $7,378 Pupils in Sabbath·schools………….. ………. . ….. ….. 339 1,154 …1,~5.7. 4I 4,0171 5,447 Contributions of Sabbath·schools………. .. .. …. ….. ….. …… ……. $181 $320 "'1 Pupils in schools.. …………………. …….. 271 501 889 1,475 2.410 5,263 6,763 4 TUItions and other fees paid by people….. …. …. ….. ….. $619 $1,033 $6,261 $14,823 $13,298 Women's Missionary Societies………………………………………. 8 Memberships of Women's Missionary Societies…. ….. ….. …… ……. .. …. 217 271 Contributions…. .. " . . .. .. …. '" …… ……. ……. $165 $209 Youns: People's Societies…………………… : ……………. ……. … …. …… 3 Contributions at Assioot… .. .. .. …. . .. .. . .. … .. ….. .. . …. . ……. …… . .. . . .. $90 Books distributed, vols ……………………………….. 5,756 11,015 27,150, 37,823 38,826 Proceeds from sales of vols …………………………… $1,479 $2,638 $6,243' $8,616, $8,516 Total paid by natives for all purpose! …………………. $3,542 $5,883 $18,133 $28,828 $29,811 1 1 Although, as it thus plainly appears, to this mission has been granted large measures of prosperity, various discouragements and hindrances have befallen in addition to such as have already been mentioned. Thus, during the scenes of excitement and violence attending the rebellion of 1882, there was not only ground for deep solicitude, but the lives of the Protestants were in peril. Besides, it is continually found that, after years of careful training in the higher schools of the mission, the brightest and most promising of the young men are tempted by the offer of large salaries to turn away from the Gospel ministry and enter the service of the government. Not strangely, some yield to the solicitation; but others also refuse, and prefer lifelong sacrifice of creature comforts, position, and honor among men for the kingdom of heaven's sake. And now and then it happens that converts from whom much was hoped fall away and return to their old estate. It was only last year that Habeeb Abdel Maseeh (Habeeb, the servant of Christ), who since 1882 had walked worthily and had shown such ability and zeal that he had been employed as keeper of the bookshop in Zagazig and as general evangelist, after months of evident decline in piety finaIly openly renounced Christianity, went back to his old name, Mohammed Habeeb, and to the faith of his fathers.

On the other hand, the mission has been greatly helped in recent years by the stable government and unwonted material prosperity resulting from the protectorate of Great Britain. Political chaos and widespread lawlessness have been exchanged for quiet and good order. Slavery has been abolished, and forced contributions of labor and taxes are made definite and equitable. The army, too, has been thorouihly reorianized, and

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

is now well paid. And besides, extensive and invalnable public works, looking to irrigation and drainage have been constructed, at great cost, indeed, bnt the source also of great wealth to the people. As a result, the value of the cotton crop alone has been increased by $4,000,000 a year; and from a condition next to bankruptcy, and an annual deficit in 1883 amounting to £70£,397, the income has steadily risen of late, until in 1891 a surplus was found of £1,100,000 r But one of the mORt cheering features of the outlook is found in the changes evidently in progress inside the Coptic Church, and forced upon it by the evident superiority of the teachmg and practice which centre in the American Mission. As one example, a letter written in March of this year conveys the surprising intelligence that for more than three years nightly meetings have been held in the cathedral at Assioot, and in other places in Upper Egypt, and that the confessional has been abolished, and the pictures of the Virgin and the saints have been removed. And all this has been done under the leadership of reformed Coptic priests. And, strangest of aH, at Assioot also, since their priesthood is so ignorant as to be unfit to give religious lllstruction, the leaders of the Coptic Chnrch have asked the American Mission for one of its licentiates to teach them truth and duty, promising to provide for his support, and to allow him full freedom of utterance! Can these dry bones Iive ~ Yes, when the Spirit of God blows upon them.

In the two chief cities of Egypt somewhat of mission work is performed by the Church of England, and the Free Church of Scotland and others, but largely for the foreign portion of the population; and during the current year the North Africa Missionary Society has entered the Delta. But it is devoutly to he hoped, it may reasonably be expected, that at least the Nile Valley, the chief scene of its toils and triumphs, will be left for long years to come to be tilled exclusively by the American Mission. As for the other legions of the Lord's host, let them stand off and observe, give hearty sympathy and congratulations, and rejoice in their joy. Let all Christians of every name continue in fervent supplication that the efforts of that long line of laborers may be so richly blessed that not only shall the thousands in the Coptic Church be won to a pure Gospel, but also that through them the millions of the Mohammedans shall be led to accept Him who is the Way, and the Truth, and the Life.

The North African Mission has opened work in Lower Egypt by sending there recently five missionaries, two of whom are males. In this part of the land there is a population of 4,500,000, mostly Mohammedans, and almost wholly without the gospel. There are about forty towns with from 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants, and five hundred towns with from 2000 to 7000 inhabitants.

THE INDUSTRIAL HOME FOR BOYS

THE INDUSTRIAL HOME FOR BOYS.

BY A FRIEND OF THE WORK.

Among the many interesting sights in the city of Venice is that of the doves in St. Mark's Square; and those who have the pleasure of seeing them must hear with interest also of the kind lady who provided for their feeding. But comparatively few know of the provision that has been made for those worthier than dovel-thp, boys. '

In Casa Scandiani, San Felice, resides Mrs. A. R. Hammond, the widow of that illustrious English captain who fell in the Crimean War. Eleven years ago she founded in Venice what is now known as " the Industrial Home for Boys," and it was started in a very peculiar manner.

She went to that beautiful island city with a friend in the fall of 1880, expecting to spend but a few weeks there. But in the providence of God her friend fell ill, and it was found necessary to pass the entire winter in Venice. With this long period stretching before her, Mrs. Hammond made it a subject of prayer that God would show her if He had any work for her to do in that city.

On the following Sunday she attended the service of the free Italian church; but finding she had come too early, she took a back seat in the " little Sunday-school, which was still in session. It was conducted by the pastor, Rev. S. Beruatto, and at the close of the lesson he made a prayer which he had never before offered in public.

" He prayed for the many poor, neglected boys who were growing up in ignorance, vice, and misery; that God would open a way by which some of them might be reached, taught to gain an honest livelihood, and, above all, be led into the fold of the Good Shepherd."

This petition seemed to Mrs. Hammond to be an answer to her own prayer, "a direct message from God" to her; and, like Paul in his Macedonian mission, as soon as she had heard the .call, ., immediately" she" endeavored" to answer it.

This was in October of 1880 ; in March of the following spring the work was begun. It was started in a small dark room which Signor Beruatto had arranged that she might have, rent free, in the building where he held his services. Twelve poor boys, aged from eight to fourteen, were at that time gathered together. The colporteur of the free Italian church offered his services gratuitously for two hours every morning to teach read· ing and writing; and a shoemaker was engaged to give instructions in thaI. handicraft.

But after a little while it was found that it would not do to make all the boys shoemakers; so a carpenter was hired, and some of the boys " took to the use of the saw and plane with much animation."

The work, however, was found to be without solid good unless a house could be obtained in which the boys might be lodged over night, and so kept from the influence of bad companions.

INDUIT1U.L IOllE FOIt :aOYfi

Signor Beroatto, who taught these little ragged urchins the simplest troths of the Gospel, taught them also the efficacy of prayer by leading them to ask for what they really wished; and among other things for a suitable, permanent home. This prayer has eventually been answered. In the winter of 1887 the present home was secured after two changes of resi- dence, and on March 10th thirty-six: boys celebrated their sixth anniversary in the new, appropriate quarters.

These boys are all Italian, though not all Venetian. Several come from distant parts of Italy, being recommended by the evangelical minister of the place in which they live. But the majority have been brought to the home by their widowed mothers, who, being left with several children, have applied for help in vain to the priests and the congregation of charity.

Now and then the priests, or some relation, have taken a boy away from the Protestant influence of the Instituto Evangelico, but as a general rule those placed within the shelter of the home remain there until they are able to earn theu own livelihood. And formerly, if a boy chose a professional career, he was enabled to enter the Marco Polo College; but that plan, fraught with various disadvantages, has recently been abandoned, and a professor engaged at the home itself expressly for the student boys.

This new teacher is a converted priest, who, at much personal sacrifice, bas lately come out from the Church of Rome, and whose sincere desire is to prepare the boys to become ministers of the Gospel. As he held a high office in the Romish Church, and was also a professor in a Roman Catholic seminary, he is very well fitted for his new work; and the boys themselves are delighted with the arrangement. It secures for them as good instruction and more individual attention than they formerly received at the Marco Polo Ginnasio, and the state educational regulations allow them to go up at the end of the scholastic year for the college examinations.

One of the very first boys who came to that small, dark room, and who was rescued from the very worst surroundings. is now an officer in the custom house. Another of those very early pupils who" took to the use of the saw and plane" is at present employed in one of the first shops of Venice,and has lately "developed a decided talent for sculpturing." Still others are earning good livings as printers, which trade wail started not long after the carpenter work was begun. Surely, the little seed, planted in faith and watered by prayer, bas taken root and sprouted and grown.

In the eleventh report, just issued, Mrs. Hammond states that there are now fifty-eight boys in the home; and she closes her account of the past year's work in these words: "After eleven years' experience, my conviction is deeply rooted that the boys' home in Venice is the Lord's work; that it was He who planted it, and who has thus far maintained it. And, therefore, notwithstanding financial discouragement, I desire to ' cast all my care on Him,' in the confident hope that He will in some way supply the need for it. continuance and progress accordin,g to His good pleamre.' ,

189i.j THE GOSPEL AMONG THE JE~S

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE JEWS.

BY M. A. B. HOWARD, LE ROY, N. Y.

Some time ago a celebration was held in Germany of an unique kind. It was the fiftieth anniversary of Professor Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of the New Testament. Those who are accustomed to think of the Hebrew as a dead language way wonder that such a celebration should take place j but the wonder ceases with a knowledge of the remarkable history of this volume.

The Jewish population of the world is estimated at between six and a half and seven millions, and of this number over five millions are found in Russia, the Black Sea region, and Southwestern Asia. For all these Oriental Jews the Hebrew is not only the literary language, but in a more or less perverted form is also spoken by them j and in order to find readers among this people a book must be printed in Hebrew. It is interesting to note the following books as among those which have thus appeared in Hebrew Garb: "Pilgrim's Progress," "Paradise Lost," "Faust," the Koran, ' portions of Shakespeare, and Eber's " J ollhua."

In the Jewish schools of Jerusalem and other parts of Palestine Hebrew is the language used. Both scientific and religious periodicals are published in this language. In Jerusalem two papers are regularly issued. In view of these facts it is evident that the New Testament in Hebrew must be one of the most efficient means for the evangelization of the Jews. There are two translations, one by Professor Delitzsch, already alluded to, and the other by Dr. Salkinson. "These have had a circulation exceeding the most noted work of fiction."

The tenth edition of Delitzsch's version has been published, and over 200,000 copies of Salkinson's have appeared. "One hundred thousand copies were paid for by a wealthy Scotchman, to be used for missionary purposes." These are mainly used in Northern Africa, while of Delitzsch's translation, between 60,000 and 70,000 have gone to the Jews of Southeastern Europe. This volume has also found readers from Stockholm to the extreme eastern border of Siberia. Since 1887 hundreds of copies have been placed in the hands of emigrants in Liverpool and in New York, and !!till the supply is not equal to the demand.

It has been said that the work of removing obstructions and doing preparatory work is greater in Jewish than in any other mission enterprise, owing to the fact that the Jews for centuries have drawn their spiritual food from their traditional literature. Experience has proved not only that in order to reach this people one must be thoroughly versed in that vast amount of J ewieh literature known as the traditional, but that the work must be done through the Hebrew language. Hence Delitzsch's New Testament standlil firilt among the efficient means for Gospel work among them j but there are otber agenciel also at work. In the year 1864 Proles&tJlr IMit~ began publishing • ~ly eallod SHd Sow'RI an. Hope. During the last few years of his life he revived the" Institutem Judaicum," originally founded by Callenberg about 1728. "These insti- 'tutes are associations of evangelical students formed at the various university centres of Northern Europe for the purpose of studying the literature of the Jews, and the practical purpose of prosecuting the difficult work of sproading the Gospel among them." These institutes are flourishing at nine German and severtll Scandinavian universities.

The subject of missions among the Jews was a live question in the Netherlands as early as 1676, when the synods of Delft, Leyden, and Dordrecht considered methods for converting the Jews of their own country. The name of Johann Callenberg should be remembered not only as one of the founders of Protestant missions, but as a devoted laborer among the children of Israel. Many of the students of the missionary school which he founded in 1728 labored not only among the Jews of Europe, but of Asia and Africa. At his own expense he established a printingoffice where works in Hebrew were published for missionary purposes. In 1764 the Moravians took up the work. As the fruit of these efforts, many hundreds of Jews were led to accept Jesus as the Messiah; but the wave of rationalism that swept over Europe in the latter part of the century put an end to the work for years.

It is a strange fact that thus far it has been impossible to rouse the interest of the Church in general for mission work among the Jews, and this is left almost entirely to the efforts of individuals and local societies. Yet notwithstanding this, there is more money spent and more laborers at work among the Jews in proportion to their numbers than among any other people. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, an authority on the subject, published a few years ago a very complete record of the work and statistics of Jewish missions. He states there are more than 47 Protestant missionary societies devoted exclusively to evangelistic work among the Jews. These 47 societies employ 377 laborers at 135 stations, and have an annual income of $500,000. To show the rapid increase in this work, we have only to compare the report of Heman, published in 1881, who stated 20 societies, 270 laborers, and au annual income of $250,000. Returning to Dr. Dalman's report, he gives one laborer for every 16,976 Israelites. Among other nationalities the estimate has been made, one laborer for every 21,000 persons.

Of the 47 societies, the oldest is the famous London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. During its existence of eighty-two years its work has spread all over Europe and parts of Asia and Africa. It has 35 stations, 141 workers, and an annual income of $250,000. Early in its history it established a church in London for converted Jews. In 1840 a Hebrew college was founded for the education of missionaries. Many of those that have gone forth from among its students are converted Israelites.

It would be impossible in this article to give even a brief account of all

FOREltUNNEltB OF CAREY

the societies, but it may be of interest to mention where some of them are located, and where their laborers are at work. There are 8 English, '1 Scotch, and 12 German societies; while Ireland, Switzerland, the Netherlands, France, Scandinavia, and the non-orthodox Church of Russia are all represented by one or more. Of the missionaries, 58 are laboring in London, 40 in Germany, 22 in Austria, and 33 in Constantinople, where the Scottish Free Church have large buildings and several hundred pupils in their school. There are 31 missionaries in Damascus, 28 in Jerusalem, and 25 in Northern Africa. Recent reports show that a good work has been done among the Falashas of Abyssinia. Coming to our own country, we find in North America 12. In New York City a Jewish convert named Landsmann is laboring, also Dr. Jacob Freshman, who works under a joint committee of various denominations. In Baltimore the Norwegian con· ference has a missionary. "The missionaries preach, distribute the New Testament, and in their work aim chiefly to show that the historical Christ is the fulfilment of the law and the prophets."

A Hebrew paper has been published in London for some years, and has proved of great help in the work. In 1808 there were said to be 50 converted Jews in England; they are estimated now as over 3000. The missionary, De la Roi, of Breslau, states that during the present century 100,000 Jews have been baptized. When we consider the number of earnest laborers in the field, and the work already accomplished, the outlook for the future seems very hopeful.

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

1292, 1492, 1792, 1892-each of these dates marks an epoch in the history of mi~sions. The first is associated with the name of one who was the most literal prototype of Carey of any with whom we are acquainted.

In the year 12!J2 Raymund Lull landed in Tunis to begin his enterprise of preaching the Gospel among the Moslems of Africa. Low sinners not infrequently become high saints when the great divine change has been wrought in them. "Some people say," observes John Bunyan, "that when grace and good nature meet you have a great Christian; but I tell you that when grace and a great sinner meet, you have the best Christian." Such a meeting took place in. the conversion of this young Spanish nobleman, who was born in Palma, the capital of Majorca, 1236. His early life had been as scandalous and sensual as that of Augustine. Like that eminent Church father, he penned a book of confessions after his conversion, in which he laid bare the depravity of his unregenerated life. "I see, 0 Lord," he says in his" Contemplations," "that trees bring forth every year flowers and fruit, each after their kind, whence mankind derive pleas- ure and profit. But thus it was not with, me, sinful man that I am ; for thirty years I brought forth no fruit in this world; I cumbered the ground, nay, was noxious and hurtful to my friends and neighbors." But at the end of these three decades of worse than wasted life, the Spirit came mightily upon him with conviction of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment. The scene of Augustine's conversion under the Numidian fig-tree was literally re-enacted. While sitting on his couch writing a lascivious song, Christ was revealed to him hanging on the cross. The crucifixion nails entered into his soul; despair succeeded to conviction; for days and nights the blackness of darkness shrouded his spirit. Then the thought came to him: "Christ is meek and full of compassion and tender mercy. He invites all to come to Him, and whosoever cometh to Him He will in nowise cast out. Sinful as thou art, peradventure He will accept thee if thou wilt come to Him." He came and entered into great peace, and into a consecration to his crucified Lord as fervent as had been his devotion to the god of this world.

The needle turns to the pole of its own sweet will when released from its constraints j no less instinctively and fixedly did the heart of Raymund Lull, set free from" serving divers lusts and pleasures," and magnetized by divine love, turn to the work which is dearest to our risen Lord, that of giving the Gospel to those sitting in darkness and the shadow of death.

First came this solemn covenant of self-renunciation, which, though it seems almost extravagant to Christians of lukewarm faith, was kept unto the end. " To Thee, 0 Lord God, I offer myself, my wife, my children, and all that I possess. May it please Thee, who didst so humble Thyself to the death of the cross, to condescend to accept all that I give and offer to Thee, that I, my wife, and my children may be Thy lowly servants." There was a pentecostal baptism, which he vividly describes in connection with this covenant; and it was followed by a pentecostal consecration j for he sold all he had, and after providing for his family only, laid all his fortune at the feet of Jesus for the work of making known His Gospel. He was a philosopher as well as nobleman. He would devote his learning to the great end of persuading men of the truth of revealed religion by a method of reasoning not unlike that of Butler's" Analogy," He gave himself diligently to lingUistic studies. William Carey and his pundit at Serampore were literally foreshadowed by Raymund Lull and" His Saracen," with whom he studied Arabic and cognate languages for nine years. Only for the lack of the sympathy and seconding of the Church did he fail to extend this work from himself to a large company of translators j for his fervent prayer was" for monks of holy lives and great wisdom to form institutions III order to learn various languages and to be able to preach to unbelievers." He was amazed, however, that so many holy men were ready to retire to convents for Christ's sake, and so few burned with zeal to go to the ends of the earth to make known Christ crucified. Hear his fervent exclamation: "0 Lord of glory, if that blessed day should ever be ia which I uaipt iIQIi Thy holy monks 80 inb•.d hf aeal too glorify Thee as to go into foreign lands in order to testify of Thy holy mystery, of Thy blessed incarnation, and of Thy bitter sufferings, that would be a glorious day, a day in which that glow of devotion would return with which the holy apostles met death for their Lord Jesus Christ."

As he thus pointed out a better way of self-denial than asceticism, so he longed to see put into operation a better way of conquering the heathen than that of warlike crusades, moving with sword and spear against non- Christian countries and people. To this end he wrote a treatise urging devout Christians to consider: "How they may be able by the force of argument, through the help and power of God, to lead unbelievers into the way of truth, so that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration. This way of converting unbelievers is easier than all others. For it must appear hard to unbelievers to forsake their own faith for a foreign one; bllt who is there that will not feel himself compelled to surrender falsehood for truth, the selI-contradictory for the necessary ~ Of all methods of converting unbelievers and reconquering the Holy Land this is the easiest and speediest, which is most congenial to love, and is so much mightier than all other kinds and methods, in the proportion that spiritual weapons are more effective than carnal ones. This treatise was finished at Rome in the year 1296 on the holy evening before the feast of John the Baptist, the forerunner of our Lord Jesus Christ. May he pray our Lord that as he himself was the herald of light, and pointed with his finger to Him who is the true Light, and as in his time the dispensation of grace began, it may please the Lord Jesus to spread a new light over the world, that unbelievers may walk in the brightness of this light and be converted to join with us in meeting Him, the Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and glory forever I"

Writers of high authority have assigned to Raymund Lull a position unique if not pre-eminent among the pioneers of modern missions. In this they have not erred. His persistent purpose, his magnificent enthusiasm, his broad missionary statesmanship, mark him as a man of such consecrated genius that one wonders what he would not have accomplished if he had had a church to second his proposals or a band of coadjutors to assist him in canying out his plans. He not only proposed and outlined a noble scheme of missions, but, like Carey, he gave himself to be the pioneer of his new enterprise. He chose for his field of operations a country and people where to make a proselyte to Christianity meant death to the missionary effecting such conversion. He landed in Africa in 1292, and began preaching in the Mohammedan city of Tunis. His· message stirred up instant perflecution, and he was seized and cast into prison until an opportunity should be afforded to send him out of the country. He was driven away. but immediately began to meditate plans for returning. He appealed to Naples and Rome for help, but in vain. Meantime he occupied himlilelf with preaching th~ GO~l;ll to ike Jawtl aDd WohammedaDB

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY

in his own island. Notwithstanding the threat that hung over him of certain death if he should appear again in North Africa, he returned in 1307. lIe began immediately to preach in the market-place, boldly denouncing Mohammed as a false prophet. In spite of the entreaties of prudent friends among the Mohammedans themselves, he persisted in his purpose, till, like Stephen, he met his death by stoning. Dr. George Smith's appreciative review of his life ends with this worthy encomium: "His name appears in no mere calendar of saints, in no historic roll. Raymund Lull was known to the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries rather as an ingenious schoolman, and to modern times as an independent inventor of the mariner's compass. But no church, papal or reformed, has produced a missionary so original in plan, so ardent and persevering in execution, so varied in gifts, so inspired by the love of Christ, as the saint of seventynine, whom Mohammedans stoned to death on June 30th, 1315. In an age of violence and faithlessness he was the apostle of heavenly love. Let this motto from his own book be adopted by all his true successors: 'He who loves not lives not j he who lives by the Life cannot die.''' (" Short History of Christian Missions," p. 108.) The year 1492, I need not say, marks one of the most memorable dates in the history of the world j and our country, recognizing this, is making sumptuous preparations for celebrating the fourth centennial anniversary of its discovery. To place Christopher Columbus in the list of eminent missionary pioneers may seem surpnslng. That his discovery of America has proved a most· important factor in the enterprise of the world's evangelization no one assuredly doubts. But did he anticipate this 1 Had he in his explorations any purpose of promoting the work of Christian missions ~ There can be no doubt of this fact. The great voyager sailed not merely by compass and North Star, but by that" more sure word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts." Hear the confession of Columbus as to his inspiring motive: "In the execution of my enterprise to the Indies, human reason, mathematics, and maps of the world have served me nothing. It has accomplished simply that which the prophet Isaiah had predicted; that before the end of the world all the prophecies should have their fulfilment. " He was not only a student of the prophetic Scriptures, but the writer of a biblical exposition of such mark that Humboldt, to whom we are indebted for our quotations on this subject, says that this treatise" recalls involuntarily the great discussion of the immortal Sir Isaac Newton on the same theme." (Humboldt's" Critical Examination," Vol. I., pp. 15-19, etc.) Columbus seems to have been a believer in the" six millennia]" doctrine of the world's duration, as held by many of the early fathers of the Church. To Ferdinand and Isabella he writes: "St. Augustine informs us that the end of the world will be in the seventh thousand year after the creation. . The world has already endured 6845 years. There remains, consequently, but 155 years to the time when the world may be destroyed."

In reaching this conclusion, he evidently followed a chronology which is now generally rejected; and the wise of our day will no doubt smile at his simplicity in presuming to forecast so minutely the times and the sea- sons. But we may forgive him, considering the influence which his con- viction seems to have had upon his conduct. There is a Scripture which says, "The eud of all things is at hand; let us, therefore, watch and be sober." The great explorer seems to have obeyed this injunction. A man of sincere piety, so far as we can judge, saving in the intolerance which he unhappily shared with the churchmen of his age, he sought to act upon his belief; and reading that the Gospel must be preached in all the world before the end can come, he sought to do all in his power to open the yet undiscovered portions of the globe to the heralds of the cross.

That this motive entered largely into his aspirations and endeavors is ad· mitted by those who have studied his life most carefully. The following summary of the matter by Washington Irving probably does not exaggerate.

He says: "He looked upon himself as standing in the hand of heaven, chosen from among men for the accomplishment of his high purpose. He read, as he supposed, his contemplated discovery ,foretold in holy writ and shadowed forth darkly in the mystic revelations of the prophets. The ends of the esrth were to be brought together, and all nations and tongues and,langu'ages united under the banners of the Redeemer. This was to be the triumphant consummation of his enterprise, bringing together the remote and unknown regions of the earth into communion with Christian Europe ; carrying the light of the true faith into benighted and pagan lands, and gathering countless nations under the holy dominion of the Church. (" History of Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus,"

1., p. 37.) .

To find a divine motive under what has been regarded as a purely human movement is always deeply interesting. While Carey was in travail with his missionary idea, there was a restlessness in his heart leading to a persistent importunity, which annoyed his friends and made him It subject of ridicule by his enemies. But later. Dr. Ryland, who had opposed him at the first, was compelled to say: "I believe God Himself infused into the mind of Carey that solicitude for the salvation of the heathen which cannot be fitly traced to any other source." In the heart of Columbus there was that same unrest as of one in pain with an irrepressible idea. He teased kings and annoyed nobles and wore out the patience of his friends by his importunate agitation. But looking backward now, and considering the share which the Western world is bearing in evangelizing the nations, who does not exclaim: "It must have been God who moved Columbus to this great enterprise !"

God's providencE'S never move in a straight line or by a steady progress, but rather through perpetual advances and recessions, like the inflow-

TmI: IT.A.Tll'1 01' KOILIiK WelBlT. [Dee_ber

ing and refluent waves, till the tide at last reaches the high-water mark. So in the great missionary movement. The enterprise of Raymund Lull failed; that of Baron Von Weltz later, met the same fate; but the advancing tide attained its height, and overflowed in the epoch of William Carey, making the nineteenth century to be worthily called the century of missions.

The year 1792 was the birth-year of modern missions. Then the man who has been called "the greatest gift to the Church since Martin Luther" saw his long-cherished desire realized in the beginning of an organized movement for evangelizing the world. ,; There is nothing," says Fleming Stevenson, "more brilliant or heroic in our modern Church than that passage of her history; and how nobly it rang out the old and rang in the new, as last century was changing into this, the crowded missions of today will testify."

In the year 1892 what do we see 1 Instead of one William Carey, I!lore than seven thousand living missionaries, whose hearts and lives are devoted to this divine enterprise. Instead of the £13 2s. 6d. cast into the treasury one hundred years ago, in the house of Widow Wallis, in Kettering, the Protestant churches of Christendom are now contributing more than $11,000,000 annually for giving the Gospel to the heathen. The Baptist Missionary Society, begun October 2d, 1792, has been followed by successor after successor, till now there are more than one hundred foreign missionary <:>rganizations preaching the Gospel among every nation.

If we glance over these epoch-marking" 92's" of the past centuries, we are filled with wonder and gratitude at what God has wrought. With what hope, with what enthusiasm, with what aspirations, with what prayers may we peer out into the future, trying to measure the triumphs of the Gospel which will be witnessed in the year 1992 !

THE STATUS OF MOSLEM WOMEN ACCORDING TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE QURAN. * BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILL.

Some time since two articles of more than ordinary interest appeared in the Nineteenth Century, which were reprinted in the Magazine of Christian Literature for October, 1891. The firRt of these articles was from the pen of Mrs. Annie Reichardt, entitled " Mohammedan Women." In this article the author, who had spent some considerable time in the land of the Ottoman, gave a description of the degradation of woman under Moslem rule, which was by no means flattering to the sons of Islam, nor commendatory of their religion. Indeed, throughout her article the writer was plainly intent upon fixing a stigma of dark cruelty and low degradation of womankind upon the religion of the Moslem•.

"Read before the International Missionary Union, 1892.

110'.] TIll IT.4.TUI OF lLOI!!LEM lrOM1BN. .11

It was not, therefore, surprising that a defender of the faith of Islam should be found ready to champion the cause of his religion. Accordingly, three months later, another article appeared in the Nineteenth Century en- titled" The Real Status of Women in Islam," by the Hon. Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcutta. In this article the honorable justice, who is the author of a learned work entitled" Personal Law of the Muhammadans," claims to have refuted the assertions of the Christian lady by declaring in terms that Islam is no more to blame for the evils complained of than Christianity is to blame for the cruelties practised by its brutal husbands, or for the im- purity and seething corruption of the brothel. Turning to the low and degraded position of women in some Christian countries-notably in Mexico -he intimates that, were he to indulge in " tu quoques," he might make an onslaught upon Christianity not unlike that made upon Islam by his Christian antagonist. He points ont that some of the things charged against Islam might with equal propriety be laid against the Old Testament teaching concerning the status of women. "The IIebrew maiden," says he, "even in her father's honse, stood in the position of a servant; her father could sell her, if a minor. In case of his deatq, the sons could dis- pose of her at their will and pleasure. The daughter inherited nothing except when there were no male heirs. Marriages were invariably arranged by the parents, and wives were bought upon a recognized method of valuation. The Mosaic law set down the price at a uniform rate of fifty shekels -nearly £4 sterling of English money-but it nevertheless varied in practice, according to the station in the life of the bride and bridegroom. U nrestrained polygamy was practised among all classes. Child-marriage was frequent, as it still is, among the Jews of Palestine. There was no limitation to the power of the husband to divorce the wife. It was sufficient' to write a bill of divorcement' and dismiss the wife for no cause whatsoever; the wife having no power to divorce the husband nor to apply even to the judge to release her from an irksome bondage." While admitting that Jesus treated women with humanity and taught the inviolability of the marriage tie, he nevertheless charges upon Christians of all ages practices in relation to woman which are a disgrace to Christianity.

This reply of the learned Sayyid is characteristic of Moslem controversy. It is, after all, a declaration of tu quoque. To present an array of facts which cannot be traced to the teaching of the Bible as the source from which they have pr~ceeded proves nothing. The attempt to fix upon Christianity the practices relating to the treatment of women by ignorant and wicked men is to be guilty of the very fault he would criticise. Mrs. Reichardt claims that the teaching of the Qunin and the Traditions is responsible for the low position held by Moslem women. Fairness would require that in a "reply" the whole teaching of the Quran should have been shown to be incoJsistent with the aspersions of Christian writers, and especially of Mrs. Reichardt. "Two blacks never make a white."

Setting aside, then, the evils that grow out of " a godless materialism, covered with a thin veneer of religion, be it Christianity, lJe it Mohamme- danism, or any other form of creed," and the cruelties plainly attributable to ignorance, fauaticism or barbarism, let us look at the teaching of the books.

Of Jesus the Sayyid says that" Jesus had treated women with human- ity." As to His famous declaration, " What God hath joined together, let not man put asunder," the honorable justice thinks he perceives an eva- sive answer and an impractical law requiring modification in any but" an embryonic community." Nevertheless, it would be folly for him to assert that such modification is to be found in the teaching of the New Testament Scriptures; the one only sufficient cause for divorce being en- tirely consistent with that Divine law of marriage which was announced in Eden and attested by the Lord and confirmed by His apostle: "Hus- bands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church and gave Him- self for it. • . . For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh." Of the Mosaic law, permitting the writing of a bill of divorcement, Jesus said: " For the hardness of your hearts he did it," and, "In the beginning it was not so." This teaching elevates woman to her place in Eden. She is " a helpmeet for man." She shares his love. There is no other with whom she may divide it. Shielded by love, she may rejoice every day all along the journey of life. In the household she is queen. And wherever men are impressed by this holy teaching, there woman is elevated to a position of equality with man.

How is it with the teaching of Islam? Now, in discussing this ques- tion we desire to avoid the error of fastening upon the religion of Islam any evils which may be fairly credited to human depravity and savage igno- ranoe. We freely admit that every religion is open to adverse criticism and even denunciation if all the practices of its followers are to be debited against it. It may then be freely admitted that – many of the cruelties practised in Moslem harems are entirely foreign to the teaching of the founder of Islam. It should also be freely conceded that the teaching of the Qnran has done much to abolish nameless heathen practices, and so far to better the condition of woman. On the other hand, it would be unfair to credit to Islam that liberty accorded to woman in some Moslem countries, where national or tribal customs have been retained which are at variance with the precepts of the Quran. Hughes, in his" Dictionary of Islam" (p. 680), says that" the strict legislation regarding women, as ex- ,pressed in Mohammedan law, does not affect their position among wild and uncivilized tribes. Among them she is as free as the wild goats on the mountain tops. Among the Afreedees in the Afghan hills, for example, women roam without protectioD from hill to hill, and are engaged in tending cattle and other agricultural pursuits. If ill-treated by their husbands, they either demand divorce or run away to some neighboring tribe. Not a few of the tribal feuds arise from such circumstances." " Among the Bedouins, " Mr. Palgrave tells us, " their armies are led by a maiden of good family, who, mounted amid the fore ranks on a oamel, shames the timid and excites the brave by satiristic or encomiastic recitations."

"The influence which Afghan women have exercised upon Central Asian politics has been very great; and, as we have already remarked, the Mohammedan State of Bhopal, in Central India, has for several generations past been governed by female sovereigns."

It appears, therefore, that the freedom enjoyed by such Moslem women is not due to the religion of Mohammed, but in spite of it, just as the degradation of woman in Mexico and South America, or any other Christian country, is ill spite of the religion of the Lord Jesus.

Before inquiring. in regard to the teaching of the Quran, as to the status of woman, let us note the attitude of Islam toward the re,elation of previous diipensations. This is important, inasmuch al!! in any comparison of the religion of Mohammed and that of Jesus we are justified in expecting to find in Islam an advance upon Christianity. Each dispensation, according to Moslem teaching, has advanced upon its predecessor. Hence, in respect to the status of women, it is not sufficient for a Moslem to show that women are in no worse condition under Islam than they are under Christianity, but he should be able to show that their condition is decidedly better. Accordingly we find the Hon. Justice Ameer Ali declaring not only that woman secures many substantial rights under Islam, but he goes on to say: "All the privileges that belong to her as a woman and a wife are secured to her, not by the' courtesies' which' come and go,' but by the actual text of the law. Taken as a whole, the legal status of a Mohammedan woman is not more unfavorable than that of many a European woman, while in many respects she occupies a decidedly better position."

On the other hand, again, we do not want to be understood as maintaining that the religion of Islam has not bestowed upon woman any kind of blessing. We readily admit that the founder of Islam was a reformer who wrought reformation. Many evil customs were abolished or greatly improved. Wherever Islam gained ascendency over a grossly idolatrous people-as in Africa, for instance-it certainly raised womanhood, as it also raised manhood, to a higher position than she ever could have held among fetich worshippers. It has accomplished a similar work among the lower classes of society in India, and we are not surprised to find the Sayyid indulging in a kind of pride akin to self-gratulation. It must, however, be confessed that hiiltory fails to reveal to us any high order of advancement of woman in Moslem countries. It avails to raise her up to a certain level, and ~hat at best a rather low level, and there it leaves her. Thus it has done and thus it will continue to do 110 long as the Quran holds sway ove;r the thought and action of Moslems. The improvement of the status of woman under Islam depends upon men like the honorable judge of Calcutta, who have departed from the ranks of the orthodox Moslems, and who, by a rationalistic interpretation of the Quran, have learned to explain away'those passages of Scripture relied upon in all ages for the cruelties practised against womankind. Weare not, therefore, prepared to concede to Islam all that is claimed for it by this writer. We are by no means prepared to admit that Mohammed " practically forbade polygamy and concubinage, and placed woman upon a pedestal hardly approached up to that time." On the contrary, nothing could be clearer than the Scripture authorizing the practice of both these evils. 'rake the passage from chapter iv. (" Surat-un-Nisa") 3, which our "enlightened" Moslem friends are fond of quoting to prove that Mohammed" practically forbade polyg- .amy and concubinage"-a passage quoted to this end by Mr. Justice Ameer Ali in the article already referred to. The passage is thus translated by8ale : "Take in marriage of such (other) women as please you, two or three or four (and no more). But if ye fear that ye cannot act equitably (toward so many, marry) one (only), or the slaves which ye shall ha'e acquired." Now, the very claim to make this passage inculcate the doctrine of monogamy is evidence of the desperate straits of the "enlightened" Moslem~ In the light of the example of the prophet himself it is simply ridiculous. It is more than ever absurd when the whole verse is quoted. The teaching of the last clause plainly permits the one Moslem in a myriad, who may "fear that he could not act equitably". toward "two," "three," or " four" lawful wives, to decline to marry even one, and to content himself with" the slaves which he shall have acquired." These slave girls he may treat as he pleases, without even the form of a marriage ceremony. With this clause staring him in the face, not to mention the example of the prophet, how can a man venture to say that Mohammed " practically forbade polgyamy" ~ Other passages might be quoted from the Qunin sustaining our contention. The passage given, as well as many others, justifies the Moslem in taking as many slaves as he may desire besides his lawful wives. The passages quoted by Mr. Ameer Ali to show that Mohammed " forbade" the custom of slave concubinage do not either abrogate or modify the above regulations as to marriage. The first passage quoted fromch. iv. 24 has reference to the case of a poor M08lem who has not wherewith to pay the dowry or to support a free woman. He is advised to marry some other Moslem's slave girl, provided she be a true believer, if marry he must, but is rather diseouraged from seeking such alliances. " Whoso among you hath not means sufficient that he may marry free women, who are believers, let him marry with sllch of your maid-servants whom your right hands possess or are true believers, for God well knoweth your faith. Ye are the one from the other; therefore marry them with the c(msent of their masters. • . , This is allowed unto him among you who feareth to sin (by marrying free women) j but if ye abstain (from marrying slaves) it will be better for you."

The other passage quoted from ch. v. 6 does not forbid concubinage, but merely stipUlates that when a Moslem desires to have in his harem a J ewess or a Christian woman he may do so, provided he marry her i he may not have her for a concubine. " This day are ye allowed free women that are believers and also free women of those who have received the Scriptures before you, when ye shall have assigned them their dower"

living chastely with them, neither committing fornication nor taking them for concubines." Even a cursory reading of these passages, as quoted by our Moslem apologists, impresses upon our minds the thought that they are hardlyfair in their method of dealing with their Scriptures.

Polygamy is without doubt one of the darkest blots on the moral and social teaching of Islam. It is admitted that Mohammed found it very generally practised among the tribes of Arabia and among surrounding nations-the Christians in general excepted. Jesus found it universally practised in His day, and whatever of improvement there was in the world in this respect in the days of Mohammed was due to the declaration: " A man shall leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they twain shall be one flesh." The influence of this teaching has gone on throughout the centuries, so that to-day the laws of all Christian nations condemn polygamy in every form j not only so, but through its testimony even our" advanced" Moslem neighbors have recognized it as " opposed to the general progress of civilized society and true culture," and are in consequence making sturdy attempts to show that it is also opposed to the teachings of Mohammed. Even if, however, the trend of the teachings of Mohammed were against polygamy, as is claimed, the influence of his example was not, so that we have both in the precepts already quoted from the Quran, and in the example of the prophet, a sufficient rea!lon for the fact that Moslems have made no progress toward a pure monogamy since the days of the Hegira. If it be said that polygamy is not generally practised by Moslems, it is sufficient to say that it is practised to its utmost possibility of extent. As many as ninety-five per cent of the Moslems of India are monogamous only by the dire necessity resulting from poverty and a paucity of women. Were Christians to become polygamists to-mor- row, only two or three per cent of the population could actually put it into practice. The evil of the system does not lie in its prevalence, but in the fact that it subjects every Moslem woman to the possible chance of having a rival introduced into her home who should hold a larger share of her hus- band's affections than she. Does she protest ~ Does she plead the claims of "progress in civilized life" ~ Does she argue for the cause of " true culture" 9 The Moslem husband points her to the QUflln and to the prophet himself! Dara she rebel against her religion? No j she must submit.

Is she not" one who submits"-a Musulmani? This is the only pious course for her to pursue. Her father and mother will join with the Mullah and the Mallivie in urging her to submission. It is the will of Allah. 'I< A natural corollary to polygamy is the seclusion of women. This partly results from the necessity of providiug separate apartments for the various * "It is not for a true believer of either sex, when God and His Apostle have decreed a thing, that they should have the liberty of choosing a different matter of their own" (chap. xxxiiL 36). wives and their children, and partly from the moral degradation which accompanies the system.

The purpose of these rules was to secure greater purity of life, and under a system of social life which at once introduced into the houses of the wealthy a number of wives, concubines and slave girls, these rules seemed to be absolutely required. The prophet's own experience with Zainab, the daughter of his adopted son, together with the scandal which threatened to ruin the character of his favoritc Ayesha, must have impressed upon him the need of thus secluding the wives of the faithful from the temptations and perils of promiscuous intercourse of the sexes. However that may be, the law of the Quran requires that women live in seclusion.

This seclusion of women results in a degradation of both sexes. The Moslem men know little or nothing of the refinement which is born of the influence of pure womanhood. They see in woman only a being whose presence suggests to their minds the weaknesses and follies of the sex and the duty of turning away from temptation. On the other hand, women are early taught to hold the morality of men in low esteem. None may be trusted but fathers and brothers and sons. Is it any wonder that under such a system the moral status of the Moslem world should be low ~ A missionary who has lived among the Moslems of Turkey for twenty-five years says: "The burning denunciations of the Apostle Paul in the first chapter of Romans are applicable to tens of thousands in Mohammedan lands to·day." A missionary of similar experience in India says: "However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Musulmans for nineteen years, have no he8itatiun: in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moral scale than the former." In the matter of marriage this seclusion of the women renders it necessary to negotiate the contract through a third party. Mr. Ameer ~A.li makes a great deal out of the law that no woman may be married without her consent. He does not, however, tell us by what methods and under what influences this consent is secured. Manifestly consent in a Moslem harem is !l. very different thing from consent in a Christian home. There the consent is obtained by third parties, who may be likened to agents in a business concern. Samples are shown, the order given, and in due course the goods are consigned to the purchaser. In the marriage " deal" the parties often see each other for the first time after the contract has been closed. The writer once attended a Moslem wedding, where the first opportunity the bride and bridegroom had of seeing each other's faces after the marriage ceremony was beneath an ample sheet covering both their heads as they, with the aid of a candle, saw each other in a looking-glass! When a girl has been educated from childhood with a view to marriage, when marriage is held up as the great end of a woman's existence, aNd when single life is held to be a disgrace for any woman, the matter of consent is easily managed. Should a Moslem woman possess spirit enough to investigate for herself, and with the aid of some aged female friend arrange to marry a man of her own choice, she would be denounced as a wicked aud abandoned woman. So much for the free woman of Islam; but what of the slave girls whom the" right hands" possess ~ They give their consent to the will of their masters, just as the sheep brought to the slaughter give their conse!).t.

Let us now look at the position which a wife holds in a Moslem harem. We will just take any ordinary case, and see what the law of the Quran pro- vides for her. She is wife No. 1. She is exhorted to be faithful and obedient to her husband. As we have already discovered, she must remain in seclusion-i.e., she must avoid being looked upon by men other than near relatives, and she must not look upon them. Her duties are in the household. She must not neglect her devotions, for while women are not excluded from the mosque by any command of the Quran, it is universally regarded as a propriety for them to observe their devotions in private, and this practice is surely in accord with the harem system. If a woman have a husband of good temper and affectionate disposition. her home may be measurably happy, though her chances of intellectual development are few indeed. If, on the contrary, she have a heartless and cruel husband, her life becomes insufferably miserable. She has but little recourse in such a case unless she have influential relatives, wealth, or beauty-circumstances which may enable her to defend herself with a threat of seeking a divorce. Her husband may divorce her at any time for no other reason than that he does not like her or that he is angry with her, but this liberty accorded him by the Quran is modified by many collateral circumstances, so that he is less likely to pronounce the fatal words than to solace himself with a .~econd wife, and thus at once please and avenge himself.

If he be of a violent temper, he may avail himself of the permission of the Quran, .and administer corporeal punishment. "Those (women) whose perverseness ye shall be apprehensive of, rebuke; and remove them into separate apartments and chastise them." It is true that this permission was not given to enable a man to tyrannize over his wife, yet the fact that the power is placed in his hands, he is ever ready to use it unlawfully. Arbitration is frequently resorted to so as to avoid the extreme measure of either corporeal punishment or divorce. With all these discouragements to divorce, added to the law preventing a man remarrying a thrice-divorced wife until she have been married and divorced by another, divorce is nevertheless cruelly frequent. Whenever it occurs, and however cruel it be, it is always in accord with the teaching of the Quran. It is exceedingly common to find men who have had a dozen wives married and divorced in succession. Such divorced wives, bereft of their chirdren and excluded from their homes, usually have nothing better before them than to seek a new alliance, with the possibility of being divorced again. Thus we see how that polygamy may, through the divorce laws of the Quran, lead up to what Sayyid Ameer Ali calls" unlicensed polyandry" in the Moslem East as well as in the Christian West. Under laws and customs like these, where the power to secure a divorce is nearly if not always predicated of the man; laws which at once secure the freedom of the man on the payment of the dowry, which he may fail to do on one pretext or another, while the woman is held in bonds for a period varying frum three months to two years; laws which make it possible for a man at any moment to introduce other wives and conGubines into his home; laws which make divorce mean to the wife separation from her children; laws, in fine, which seclude the weaker sex and place them at the mercy of any brutal husband-under laws such as these, bearing the imprimatur of a religion purporting to .be the religion of the true God, the position of woman is one of degradation.

This degradation is none the less because the victim may not realize its extent. It is none the less because she may be in a way content with her condition. Slavery is no less hateful because the sable bondsman may seem to enjoy a great deal of ease and happiness. Such phenomena only illustrate the endurance of poor human nature and demonstrate the fertility of man's ingenuity in devising ways and means to secure enjoyment. The very fact that the slave learns quietly and patiently to endure the sharp blow of the lash only serves to give emphasis to the degradation of his condition. So it is with the Moslem woman. She may be content with her condition. She may even refuse to heed the voice of those who would bring her the Gospel of a better condition. . Such conduct may only reveal the greater depth of her degradation. Her true condition can only be understood when it is compared with that of her sisters in truly Christian homes. Look at these two classEs and compare them from almost any standpoint excepting that of native aptitude, and we can discover what Christianity has done for the one and what Islam has done for the other. The Christian woman may not occupy every sphere open to a man simply because she is a woman; but, on the other hand, she is able to do a work which men cannot do or cannot do so well. In our schools she studies the same subjects and recites in the same classes. Be- yond the school room she engage!! in many of the same professions. She is honored in the home, in the school and college, in the Church and State, in social life. On the stage, the rostrum, and even in the pulpit she is recognized as the leader and educator and instructor of men as well as women. All this because of the Divine Gospel of liberty taught by the friend of Martba and Mary. Explain the phenomenon as you will, woman secures her true position lost by the fall in Eden by faith in Jesus Christ.

With the Moslem woman bow different! Estimated in the book of her religion as inferior to man, she ranks as scarcely more than half a man. Two women must appear in court to combat the testimony of one man, and a woman may only inherit half the amount allowed to ber brotber. Secluded from free intercourse with the world, she cannot as a child or as a mother gain that practical acquaintance with the affairs of this world that would enable her to undertake any duty outside the harem. Not only so, but were sbe to ilecure the qualifications necessary for 3ucb a work, she

1892.J A MOSLEM "BACK-FIRE."

would by her religiou be debarred from the exercise of her talents_ What with the harem and the dark shadow of the flystem of polygamy and divorce the ambition of woman is crushed ere it begins to rise. The very exceptions which are paraded by our Moslem writers to show what Moslem women have been able to do supply me with my best proofs. These few are conspicuous for their rarity. These women have been what they have been by virtue of having had courage to act independently of the teaching of the Quran and the Ulama or Moslem Hierarchy.

We maintain, therefore, that the position of woman under Islam is one of comparative degradation, and that her hope of advancement to a higher pos'tion is not in the Quran or the traditions of Islam, but in the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

A MOSLEM "BACK-FIRE."

BY REV. J. K. WILSON, TAUNTON, MASS.

Just now there is an exceedingly interesting problem in defensive tactics being worked out by the Mohammedan authorities in Syria. The chief missionary agencies in that region are the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States and the British Syrian Missions. The former, with its magnificent American College at Beyrout as a centre, is making itself felt in many ways throughont the land. It has always devoted much attention to education, and its mission schools are to be found in almost every town or village of considerable size. The latter was founded' by Mrs. Thompson distinctively for the work of female education in Syria, and has spent most of its energy in this direction, giving to the girls what was denied them under Mohammedanism. The schools of both these societies-the one for boys and the other for girls-have existed side by side in the same villages j and the superior intelligence and enlightenment which the traveller in Syria must note is due in no small degree to these.

But within a short time their prosperity has been checked, and checked in a strange way. When the prairies are on fire the settlers often protect their possessions by building what they call a " back·fire, " setting fire to the grass and stubble just about them, and thus making a burned space over which the great waves of the on-rushing sea of flames cannot pass. So Mohammedanism has set its "back-fire." It proposes to fight the teachers and missionaries with their own weapons. It will withstand the school by the school. One pertinent illustration of this determination is herewith given. Two or three years ago a new governor came to the district of the Bekaa, which includes the eastern slope of the Lebanon and the western slopes of the anti-Lebanon ranges, with the beautiful and fertile valley lying between them. This man seems to be a kind of Yankee-Moslem, or Moslem-Yankee. He is not content to sit still and levy his taxes and get rich. He has a .habit of looking about him to see what ill going on. Among other things, the work of the mission schools attracted his at- tention. He saw that the boys and girls attending them were surpassing other boys and girls in knowledge and intelligence. And he found, too, that a great many of them were forsaking Mohammed for Christ, and that. most of those who remained Moslems were 80 only nominally, for con- venience and self-interest rather than from conviction. Being quick-witted, it didn't take him long to reason back from effect to cause; these Christian schools are undermining Mohammedanism. Therefore they must go. Bu~ how? Doubtless it would have been to his mind altogether the easiest and most satisfactory solution of the problem to introduce the time-honored methods of the sword and bow-string; but, unfortunately for him and his wishes, the old times are not these times, and he dare not resort to the argument of force. But what he cannot do by force he will do by guile.. Accordingly he has established throughout his district a system of Moslem schools, setting apart for its support a certain portion of the taxes of the district. Moslem parents are forbidden to send their children to the Chris- tian schools, and are required to send them to the Moslem schools. Once in awhile the governor goes through the villages on a tour of inspection. He visits the mission school. "Any Moslem children here ?" is his ques- tion. Woe to the luckless chap who is pointed out to his excellency as a son of " the faithful." Forth he must come, and out he must go, counting himself exceedingly fortunate if he escapes a whack from the gubernatorial walking-stick as he goes. Under such persuasive and convincing methods, it can easily be believed that the Moslem constituency of the mission schools is. rapidly lessened. In Baalbek, where these facts came most directly under my observation, the boys' school had numbered upward of one hundred pupils, while the girls' school had an enrolment of about two hundred. These numbers have been reduced to about thirty or forty for each school, most of those now attending being children of Christian parents, or, at least, of those who are but indifferent adherents to the prophet.

All this seems to be a great set-back to the cause of education in Syria, and doubtless it is. There is, however, this other side to the matter. In order to compete at all with the Christian school, the standard of the Moslem school must be and is being raised. The typical Mohammedan school is a curious thing. It is held in a room bare of all furniture, even of seats, but having a raised platform across one end. Here sits the master, crosslegged, with the Koran before him, and with rod in hand. Before him on the floor sit the boys, also cross-legged. The text-book is the Koran, or Mohammedan Bible. The master reads a sentence from its pages, and the pupils repeat it after him in shrill and piercing tones. Again and again, and yet again, through the livelong day. Brightest scholar he with strongest lungs and shrillest voice. In some places more is a1ltempted ; but in the main this is the Mohammedan idea of education.

But when brought into contrast with the teachings of the mission schools, this is found sadly deficient. Common-sense rejects it as a substi- tute for that which is denied. In order to be at all successful in his plan, the governor must make his schools come somewhere near the standards raised by the mission schools. And he is trying to do this. The Koran is no longer the only text-book. The pupils are taught at least the rudi- . ments of what we understand by a "common school education." And while it is true that this teaching is far less thorough and satisfactory than that which is given by the missionaries, it is also true that, !lince there are many in these new schools whom the missionaries could not reach, there are more children in Syria to-day enjoying what may be called in a very loose way " a liberal education" than there ever were before.

And this is true not merely respecting the boys. There has come to pass that until now unheard-of thing among Mohammedans-schools are opened for the girls, and they are being taught like their brothers. Mter centuries of denial that woman has a soul, or that she can be taught any- thing more than a dog or a horse might learn, Mohammedanism has been compelled to change its base, and not only to concede the possibility of her intellectual development, but also to provide facilities for that develop- ment. Poor, bungling, imperfect these are, doubtless, at their best j but they are almost infinitely better than none at alL And their real signifi- cance lies in the tendency they suggest, and the end to which they point. The poet's line is true in quite another sense than that in which he intended it : " A little knowledge is a dangerous thing ;"

dangerous to ignorance and superstition, and to whatever grows therefrom or is built thereon; for the little knowledge has a curious trick of growing into greater knowledge, and the one first question of a dawning intelligence is apt to be the herald and prophet of scores and hundreds more following closely after. The door of the Moslem school-house, swinging open at a woman's touch, is the door out of the monotonous seclusion, the degraded and debased conditions, the almost animal-like existence in which the women of Eastern lands have so long been held, out into the open world of sunlight, and liberty, and truth. That door once opened can never be shut again. It is one thing, as we learned long ago in the familiar story in the" Arabian Nights," to let your geni out of the bottle j it is quite another thing to get him back into it.

It really looks, therefore, as though the Moslem governor had been the least bit" too smart" in this scheme of his j as though he had overreached himself. In the end this" parochial school" back-fire of Mohammedanism may prove a blaze to ~onsume that which it was set to protect.

•

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICAl,S

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

INDIA.

– " The Brahmos have done a good work in their protests against the evils of caste, and in every public question of morals they are generally on the right side. But as their teaching on sin and atonement is much the same as the Unitarians', they have failed to impress on their followers any sense of the sinfulness of sin. They have never reached the poor and uneducated, and at the present time their influence is steadily decreasing." -Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-" The Northwest Provinces lie between the Punjab on the northwest and Bengal (or the Lower Provinces) on the southeast. Through the whole of their extent, from end to end, they are traversed by the two great sacred rivers, the Ganges and the Jumna. The Ganges, b'lfsting in from the Himalayas on the plains at the peculiarly sacred place of Hurdwar (Haridwar, gate of Hari or Vishnu), holds the more northerly course, and flows past many large towns (Cawnpore among the number) to Allahabad, where the Jumna meets it, and the two great rivers flow in one stream past Benares into Bengal. The Jumna flows past the very sacred place of Muttra, past Agora and other large towns, and loses itself in the Ganges at Allahabad. The province is in an especial way the true home of the noble old Aryan race. Mr. Sherring, in his' History of Protestant Missions in India,' speaking of the people of the Northwest Provinces, says: 'In place of the stunted, dark races of Bengal, of great vivacity, and of considerable keenness of intellect, you have a fine. stalwart people, tall, strong-limbed, often powerful, of noble presence, ready to fight, independent, of solid rather than sharp understanding. The Bengali is proud, but it is because he is subtle and quick-witted, and thinks he is capable of overreaching you. The Hindustani is proud, -but it is because of his trust in his strong arm, because of his long pedigree, hecause of his well-cultivated, manly habits.' He further says: 'Hinduism is in the fulness and maturity of its strength in these Upper Provinces, where it has acquired a strong compactness of an almost impenetrable character. Hence the greater difficulty of the progress of Christianity in the northwest than in Bengal, and, indeed, than elsewhere in India.' It was in these provinces that the chief scenes of the Mutiny of 1857 were enacted, and the names of many of its towns-Meerut, Cawnpore, Agra, etc.-are invested with a sad significance to many in this country to this day. The great masses of the rural population (the backbone, as they have properly been called, of the populations of India) have been, to a large extent, almost untouched." -Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

MISCELLANEOUS.

– " How busy death has been in our missionary ranks! We never remember publishing such a list of departures in our obituary. Sixteen who have borne the extreme heat or cold and the burden of the day in one or another of our fields have been lately called away. Eleven of these had retired from active service, and include such veterans as Brother Wunsche, aged eighty-eight, and Sister Wedemann, eighty-six. The former, like several on this list of departures, served in Surinam; the latter in the West Indies and South Africa, where she and her husband ministered to lepers on Robben Island. Brother Ribbach was for thirty-one years in Labrador, and Sister Bentien, lately a member of our Dublin congregation. had labored with her husband in Barbadoes and the Danish West Indies."- Periodical Accounts (Moravian).

– " For some reason which we cannot explain, dispatches are occasionally sent from San Francisco to the papers on this side of the Rocky Mountains indicating some terrible state of affairs at the Sandwich Islands, and so we have had of late reports of the sickness and death of the queen and of various insurrections. These dispatches have not only been without foundation, but they seem to be prompterl by malice. Affairs in the Hawaiian Islands are moving forward peacefully and prosperously, the queen is in good health and is ruling well, meeting the approbation of the better class of citizens. Our friends will do well to accept with great caution any dispatches emanating from San Francisco which have an unfavorable bearing upon the Hawaiian Is~ands."-Missionary Herald.

– " It is far from unusual that a European comes among a so-called uncivilized people with the notion that among so rude a race mere unregulated caprice is the spring of its whole behavior. How astonished he is when he discovers that every action, public and private, is rigorously governed by settled usage, to which the most solicitous obedience is rendered! This, for the missionary, is a discovery of the highest moment. It is snch usage on which he must mainly depend to maintain a remnant of ethical consciousness, on which he can found his endeavors. The heathen religions are so far from affording such a basis that they are in great measure the cause of demoralization among the heathen peoples. They are the source of all manner of pagan abominations.

"So Roon, now, as it is seen that missions are to aim, not merely at converting individual souls, but at gaining over. whole people!J, it results from this that they must address themselves to the problem of converting heathen usages into Christian. What that meanA, and with what extraordinary difficulties it has to contend, is worth some slight consideration.

" If the missionary, as he ought, is to intervene with decisive authority in this field of ethical usage, he must, first of all, be well informed on more than one side. On one hand he must be possessed of right apprehensions of Christian ethical usage, amid which he has grown up, and which he brings with him. He must be clearly conscious how vast a part of this is of no essential significance for Christianity, of merely easua) and local character, how much that to us appears a necessary part of good usage was wholly unknown to the apostles, and, indeed, to the reformers. Of course, then, he should understand that it would be purely arbitrary to require of the heathen that in all these particulars they should regulate themseh'es according to the standard of use prevailing in Christian Europe.

" On the other hand, the missionary, before proceeding to decisive action, must assure himself that he thoroughly understands the import of the prevailing usages which he finds among the heathen. This will be exceedingly difficult to ascertain, for, in general, all the answer he will receive to his inquiries will be that so it is, and so it always has been. The first and great que8tion is : Which of the usages of the people, now that they have become Christian, may be retained, and which must be abolished? From what we have said already, it follows that the social use of Christian Europe is by no means al ways to be applied as a standard. Many missionaries have insisted on doing this, and have afterward come to see that they had committed injurious errors."-Mission.~-Berichte (Rhenish Missionary Society). – " Rationalism is eating its way into the very heart of Judaism. But this disintegration must sooner or later be followed by reconstruction; for the Jew, with his marvellous history and traditional associations, cannot . live without God, and so many are being led, in the weary search for the God whom their forefathers knew, to embrace ChristIanity, or, if not Christianity, then some form of Unitarianism, which is usually only a tem- porary halting-place previous to their acknowledgment of Christ as their Messiah. Mr. Israel Zanguill tells us that' the deserters from Judaism are daily becoming more numerous, and the plutocracy ennobled goes over to Christianity.' Certaiuly evangelistic efforts of recent years have been vastly more fruitful, and it is not too much to say that an absolutely unique opportunity is presented to the Church of God.

"But it may be 8aid that these sceptical influences are only felt by a certain section of the Jews. This is in part true, but it is also true that even among the so.called orthodox there is a spirit of restless dissatisfac- tion. Many feel that Judaism, so far from realizing the hopes of the Old Testament, has resulted in failure, and they are becoming increasingly aware that the only solution of their difficulties is the acceptance of Chris- tianity ; and though they hesitate to take the step, the drift toward Chris- tianity is very marked. They imitate Christian methods, come to services and sermons in our churches, read the New Testament, and recognize the noble qualities in the life of Jesus of Nazareth; and when the revised translation of the New Testament appeared they spoke of it in the highest terms as a Book of which the Jewish race might be justly proud. M. Debre, Rabbi of Neuilly, near Paris, writes in the Jewish Quarterly that now new-born children are brought to the synagogue to receive the ble~s­ ing of the rabbi, just as Christian children arc brought to baptism. There is also a ceremony of initiation for boys and girls of twelve and thirteen years, at which the boys appear in black and the girls in white, very much like our confirmation, and for which they are carefully prepared by the rabbis. The rabbi is now summoned to the bedside of the sick and dying; the coffin is strewn with flowers as among Christians; the Hebrew prayers are replaced by others in the vernacular; the organ and choir have foupd a place in the synagogue ; sermons are frequent, and an afternoon service is provided for the ladies j the rabbis dress very much as the ordinary clergyman. All this shows that the relations between Judaism and Christianity are no longer those of hostility, but of growing appreciation; and in this drawing toward the Christian Church may we not see some preparation for that national acceptance of Christianity of which the prophets and the apostle speak 1 But be this as it may, the Church of God has a great opportunity for evangelistic effort, of which she ought most earnestly to avail herself.

" With regard to the Jews in Oriental lands, who, if we include Russia, constitute probably two thirds of the nation, they still retain the same fixity of religion as of old. But the persecutions to which they have been exposed have led many to ask, ' Why are we thus persecuted ~' and in the endeavor to find an an~wer to thIS question a considerable number have embraced Christianity. The circulation of the Word of God and the untiring efforts of the missionary are gradually Jeavening the masses with an increasing knowledge of Christ; and the history of Jacob Rabbinovitz in Bessarabia, of Rabbi Leichenstein in Budapest, and the awakening which has lately taken place at Saratov, in Russia, where in a few days two hundred and fifty Jews embraced Christianity, show that the seed sown is already germinating. And may' it not be that in the near future, under the fertilizing dews of the Spirit of God, it will yield the great national harvest of which the apostle speaks, and' so all Israel shall be saved' ~ And when this blessed consummation does arrive, it is abundantly evident that the Jews by their linguistic abilities, and by their ready adaptation to the most diverse national surroundings, will make heralds of the Gospel absolutely unique in their effective qualifications. Their restoration to the Divine favor will be an invaluable addition to the Church of God, bringing fresh vigor to her ancient life, and realizing the completeness of her predestined ideal, and so the future conception of the apostle will, in God's own time and way, be accomplished, and the world, awake from the death-sleep of ages and through the acceptance of life and Christ, become the universal possession of humanity. "-Jewish Intelligence.

-The Rev A. W. Lewis, of Schreiber, Canada, says in the Presby- terian Record: "A Roman Catholic chapel and three Protestant churches protest against sin. The Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian min- isters live within gunshot ot each other. (They endeavor to use their guns on the enemy.) The Episcopal antl Presbyterian churches are separated only by the street, and this is unseen on Sabbath, for one week all go to the Episcopal, the next all come to ours. Their pastors take Sabbath about to preach 'along the line.' The greatest harmony exists to their mutual edification."

AFRICA.

-" The Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Lisbon prints a letter from one of the Roman Catholic missionaries in the Ganguella country, beyond Bihe, in West Central Africa. This territory stretches inland to the Zambesi. The writer reports these natives as docile, timid, imitative, and eager to learn; appreciating kindness, and having a feeling for the beautiful. Thev are dextrons workers in wood and iron, and do not , oppose to civilization the cold resistance of those who do not wish to know anything more than what they have learned from their ancestors. Around the Catholic mission station native families have settled, and are cultivating successfully not only the native products, but those of Europe; among them wheat, which yields sixtyfold on land relatively poor. The mission- aries, aided by their school-children, have dug a canal for irrigating pur- poses. The governor of Benguella, who has visited Carsenga, examined the school in reading, writiug, arithmetic, spelling, and the Portuguese language. 'It is even necessary to moderate the zeal of the little blacks for study.' "-Missionary Herald.

-It gi,es an idea of difficulties in ~-,-frica, when Bishop Smythies, of Zanzibar and Nyassaland, says that if part of his diocese lay in London, it would be easier for him to superintend it than to have charge of Nyassa- land. He can go to London in twenty days or less, but for a visit to Nyassaland and return he must allow six months! How would it do to appoint him Bishop of Zanzibar and London (with several auxiliaries), and to transfer the Bishop of London to the Lakes ~ Then the complaint could not be made that no home dignitary has ever recognized a call to the mission fields. Such exchanges may some day not appear so ludicrous as they do now. Why should not a Boniface, in his old age laying aside a great primacy that he might receive the crown of martyrdom among the heathen, be as possible now as eleven hundred years ago ~ -It is known that the Universities Mission brethren belong to the High Church party of the Church of England. Their converts are strIct in observing the fasts of the Church, but the food which they save they bring to the church to be sold for the poor.

-Herr Merensky, of the Berlin Mission on Lake Nyassa, says of the Konde tribe, among whom it is to work: "You can hardly imagine, for Africa,. anything more idyllic than a Konde village. First, well tilled fields announce that it is near j then we often see a widely extending banana gro'e, which is inseparably involved in the very existence of the village. In the banana wood things are cleanly, the streets are swept, and soon you see here and there neat cottages of bamboo and unburnt brick, sometimes also longer, quadrangular houses for the youth. 'The eye is particularly struck by the seemly cow stables, of which the chiefs have built the largest. We saw at Makendza one 120 feet long, and at Mabynsa one was going up which could hardly have been less than '200 or 250 feet in length. The dwelling houses are often so neat and clean that they would draw attention even in Europe. Their form is round, the under part being of bambOO and unburnt brick, and the upper part being like the familiar Basuto houses.

"When I add that stock-raising receives such attention among the Kondes as that the cattle are regularly smoked to clear them of the dangerous bush-lice, and often washed to keep them thoroughly clean, this people appears as one of the most advanced in Africa. It is especially significant that its culture appears to be indigenous. There are many indications that the Kondes have been settled for centuries at the northern end of the lake, and have gradually learned how to develop the resources of their country in this effective way. The people are of a strong and muscular build. Even the well-known African flatfoot is by no means universal among them; where it does show itself, it is less coarsely developed. The color is dark, especially in the proper nucleus of the tribe, who live by the lake. You notice among the men many whose features speak of reflection. It struck me with surprise that the elder people often have pleasing faces, whereas the Caffre proper, if a heathen, is almost sure to grow ugly with age. The reason may be that the Kondes appear to be a very sober race. Even the common sorts of African intoxicants are not much brewed among them. They do not practise circumcision, and thus two walls, which in South Africa resist the advance of Christianity, are not found here. The religion of the people is ancestor worship. They have words for Spirit, God, for sacrifice and prayer. Thus far I have discovered no trace of magic. There appears, therefore, to be here such a soil for the diffusion of the Gospel as is seldom found in heathen lands. The people, moreover, appear to have many praiseworthy traits of character and usage. Thus far we have scarcely lost anything by theft or by mendicancy ; chiefs who came into my tent behaved themselves in a serious and seemly manner. They handled nothing, still less did they laugh at what they did not understand, but sat modestly on the camp-stools that were handed them, listening with serious repose of manner to the topic of conversation. Before us lay this noble mission-field, into which we had entered on leaving Kasonga, and our hearts swelled more and more with joy at the thought that our society, that we have been called to cultivate this field; but a look at the coast lagoons, through which our way led us, and at the three hammocks with their fever-stricken occupants, reminded us that the fruits of this field can only be gathered through pacrifice; yea, perchance through heavy sacrifices." -BerUner Missions-Berichte.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GlIACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Educated Classes ere the consummation so devoutly to be of India toward Ohristianity. wished crowns the great missionary en· terprise of the Church of God in India. BY REV. J. E. ROBINSON. BOMBAY, INDIA. Two closely-related facts should have It is the deliberate judgment of those the effect upon the Church of strength- in a position to form correct opinions ening her faith, stimulating her hope, on the subject, that at no period iIi the and awakening her profound gratitude, history of Indian missions have the on the one hand; and of developing status and prospects of Christianity in her patience, increasing her ze!l, and the Indian Empire afforded such solid kindling larger enthusiasm, on the ground for encouragement on every other. These are, first, Christianity hand as at the present hour. Those has secured a magnificent strategic po- who know India best and are most fa. sition and most excellent vantage- miliar with the march of movements in ground from which to prosecute and that great empire. unanimously confirm carryon her work of conquest and ae· this judgment; and among them will similation; and, second, there remains be found some of the very highest State yet very much land to be possessed.

officials-viceroys, governors, members Never before have converts from hea- of council, and also distinguished schol- thenism all along the line been so nu- ars ; men who have no personal inter- merous. Where twos and threes, or at ests to serve by taking a prejudiced most tens and twenties, were added to view of the situation, but whose official the Church a few years ago, hundreds position and duties have made it neces- and even thousands are now gathered; sary for them to thoroughly familiarize and these results are effected under themselves with the figures and facts such circumstances. as to abundantly as they actually exist. warrant the belief that great" breaks"

But while the position of Christianity may be expected very soon among these 'in India is so well assured, and its out· gregarious peoples. A notable fact in look more hopeful and satisfactory than connection with the movement toward ever before, it must not hastily be as- Christianity of large numbers of the sumed that the crisis of missions in lowest classes of the people, within the India has been fully passed, that the past year or two, is that it is not con- outer works have been utterly demol- fined to one province or part of the ished, and that all that remains to be country. From several sections the done is that the victorious army should tidings come that the common people rush through the breach and proudly are manifesting an unusual interest in plant the flag of conquest on the cita- Christianity, and becoming remarkably del. It is desirable, for many and ob- responsive to evangelistic efforts. In vious reasons, that the Church should some places accessions have been more understand that this is far, very far in- numerous during the past twelve deed, from being the case. To all hu. months than in as many previous years.

man appearancell-notwithstanding the There can be no doubt that the hearts indisputable fact that the Christian of the disadvantaged multitudes are community is increasing at a far more being moved by the Divine Spirit, and rapid rate than the general popUlation that this providential movement is –many a campaign must needs yet be bound to gather increased momentum fought, many a " million for missions" with the passing years.

cast into the Lord's treasury, and many But while this is true and rightly "life laid upon the altar of sacrifice, awakens our gratitude and thankfulness, it should be remembered-not by ward Christianity? To the first ques· any means despondently-that up to tion it may be briefly replied that, gen.

the preHent time missionary successes erally speaking, the higher classes do have been achieved almost exclusively not seem to be aware that anything among the lowest classes and from the transpiring around them in the form of non.Aryan races chiefly. The higher a religious movement demands serious castes of pure Hindus have hardly been attention at their hands. They so touched; and it is claimed-with some thoroughly despise the low castes that degree of truth, I believe-that the movements of IIny kind among these number of converts from the higher are matters of little concern. In the educated classes is proportionately less minds of those who have come to know now than it was twenty, thirty, or even that Christianity is making headway in fifty years ago. This may be satisfac- some directions, the predominant feel.

torily accounted for, perhaps, by the ing is either one of settled conviction fact that the efforts of the missionaries that these baser classes are wholly in· of the past generation were much more capable of permanent social and moral largely directed toward the educated elevation.; or, a complacent concession classes and higher castes than at pres· that Christianity is welcome to all it ent. The policy in this respect has can get or make out of such contempti.

been considerably modified, and not ble and unpromising material.

unwisely, in the view of the writer. In attempting an analysis of the atti.

Let the Church, then, thank God for tude of the educated classes toward the past and take courage regarding Christianity, we first of all perceive the future. Let her rejoice, as well she that it is of a very complex, self·incon.

may, over what has been accomplished; sistent, and paradoxical character. To and, possessing her great soul in pa. anyone acquainted with India and its tience, gird herself anew for the com· philosophical systems this will not be pletion of the stupendous work she has surprising; for, as one has justly said: undertaken. It is due to the Church " The Hindu mind has long surpassed that she should know all the facts and all other minds in the ability to hold, clearly apprehend the situation; it is or believe itself to hold, at the same due to those whom she has sent to the time, two or more opinions which ap.

front, that she should neither be too pear to be wholly irreconcilable. In· sanguine of immediate victory nor too deed, an acknowledged note of the impatient because it draws not near Hindu mind is ' eclElcticism issuing in with the desired rapidity. That the confusion,' which has been said to be progress made has been far greater than 'the very method of Hindu thought.' ..

was ever anticipated by the projectors 1; The first element in the attitude and pioneers of missions in the last cen· of the educated classes toward Chris.

tury is undeniable. Let not the Church tianity, which may be noticed, is dis· now stultify herself by waxing restive quietude.

because the final victory tarrios. The There can be no doubt that a wide- victory is coming; it will fully come spread feeling of anxiety and foreboding when the Church shall have done what exists in regard to the spread and ulti· she-ought to do to secure it, and when mate triumph of the religion of Jesus she is prepared for it. Christ. As a proselyting religious sys- To all who desire the most effective tem and assimilating spiritual force and speedy evangelization of India, it Christianity is no longer despised and cannot be otherwise than deeply inter. held in contempt as it once was. Every.

esting to inquire how the higher classes where in India, among enlightened ad· are affected by the present evangelistic herents of all religions, there unques· successes among the lower? What is tionably prevails a deep·seated, unwel· the attitude of the educated classes to· come, and troublesome conviction that the final result of the conflict between (a) The little progreEs which Chris- Christianity and these religions is tianity has as yet made among the more merely a question of time. As educa- enlightened of the community. It is tion becomes more general and thor- easy to perceive that from their stand- ough, the past triumphs of Christianity point this fact has considerable weight.

and the meaning of its present restless, Hindus look with complacency upon world-wide aggressiveness and calm our missionary efforts, pointing to the confidence of ultimate victory are more absolutely untouched castes around us, clearly apprehended than ever before; priding themselves on their impregna- and this better acquaintance begets a bility, and viewing with ill-concealed corresponding anxiety on their part as contempt the ingathering of the low- to the fate of their largely-discredited caste and non-caste by the few hun- systems. •• This absorbing, assimilat- dreds or thousands per annum.

ing power," they reason, .. which so (b) Again, the attitude of the nomi- confidently aims at nothing less than nally Christian European officials tow- the moral subjugation of the whole ard evangelical Christianity is perceived world, and has come to India with the to be in the main, as it has ever been, evident purpose of remaining until its unsympathetic, unfriendly, and even, at cherished object is fully accomplished times, contemptuous and hostile toward -this mighty force, under the banner vital godliness and experimental relig- of which earth's foremost nations are ion. There have been and are noble marshalled, and under whose fostering exceptions; but the higher official care the noblest civilization the world classes are well known to bEl largely has ever known has been developed- pervaded by a thoroughly sceptical surely such a force is not to be despised spirit. which, while for various reasons or lightly esteemed!" They reason it does not always assert itself so rightly. To many reflective minds the strongly and practically as to create an issue itself is not doubtful; but while open breach between those who possess some congratulate themselves that the it and organize!} ecclesiastical Chris- dreaded crisis is hardly likely to occur tianity, is nevertheless strong enough in their time, and therefore they may to make its influence powerfully felt in calmly pursue the even tenor of their various directions. The effect of all way, content if the evil day be staved this upon thoughtful educated men can off until they-and perhaps their chil- easily be imagined. It is not to be dren and grandchildren-have passed marvelled at that they should be per_ off the stage; others are unhappy in con- plexed and confounded by phenomena templation of the dire probability, and of this kind, and that they should con.

give vent to their feelings by the ex· elude that a system of religion from hibition at times of a bitter spirit or which apparently its own cultured ad- hatred and opposition. herents are breaking away through 2. Paradoxical as it may seem, side stress of scientific and philosophic ne- by side with this feeling of uneasiness cessity. can hardly possess a valid claim and foreboding, which has just been to acceptance or even consideration at referred to, there may also be found to their hands. They argue, and not un- exist a sense of security that makes itself reasonably, that when Christianity readily apparent. Hitherto Hinduism demonstrates its ability to command has held its own against all comers- the full confidence and retain the un- Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Brahmo- wavering allegiance of its own. children, ism: why not against Christianity? who have been nourished at its bosom But there are other well-defined factors and brought up under its fostering which co·operate to nourish a sense of care, it will be time enough for Hindus safety in the ~inds of the educated and others to serions1v consider what clal>ses. For example; their duty in regard to it may be. (c) There is also the potent influence unjust: ., Though compelled occasion. of Western literature to be taken into ally to pay tribute to the missionaries' account, in so far as it tends to mould usefulness in promoting the enlighteneducated native opinion Magazines, ment of the people, yet it does so with reviews, and all sorts of cheap books, ill-concealed unwillingness. . . . Some saturated with agnosticism, rationalism, influential journals have taken in hand and other isms, are widely and eagerly to praise various forms of Hinduism, read by those who rarely come in con- especially caste, and to disparage Christact with the sound results of Christian tianity. Some adopt by turns a spirit scholarship. Thb literature on which of deism, positivism, and eclecticism. educated natives feed is for the most Others express a languid faith in Chrispart undisguisedly hostile to Revela- tian truth, and are quite content to tion. Works of this character are dili- leave the world in error." Anglo-Indian gently sought after. How unspeakably journalism can in no sense be regarded sad it is to reflect that the strongest as a help to the evangelization of India, pleas against Christianity, advanced by but the contrary. It sets up a false educated natives, are those furnished standard, it discounts and discredits by scholars of Christian Eritain, Ger- revealed truth, it furnishes excuses for many, and America 1 No longer shame- opposition to the religion of Christ, and faced enough to advocate the superior_ fortifies those who refuse allegiance to ity of their own self-condemned, anti- God by providing them with what are scientific and· discredited religions, deemed sufficient reasons for doing so, Hindus and others now fall back upon and eagerly parade the sceptical objec- S. Another element of the attitude untions of the West-objections which der analysis is a spirit of concession and they themselves would never have been compromise. As one consequence of the abie to originate or discover; and feeling of solicitude that exists in the though they feel debarred, in the face minds of many, and apparently by way of day, f;om justifying their adherence of a compromise all round-hoping to their own religions on the ground of thereby to arrest the further encroach. any moral worth these may be supposed ments of Christianity-we find a surto possess, they readily justify their re- prising readiness in some quarters to jection of Christianity on the grounds accord the religion of Jesus a very high mentioned. The international ex- and honorable place among the great change of error and falsehood, which religions that exist in India, and even Dr. Duff lamented as existing in his to acknowledge its possession of many day, has not yet cellsed. It is still true praiseworthy features and elements of that "the pantheistic philosophy of power peculiar to itself. Further than India is malignantly affecting the edu- this they are not prepared to go. In cated in Europe and America; while return for their courtesy in acknowl. the infidelity of Europe and America is edging that Christianity has some truth, malignantly affecting the educated in some elements of good, some Divine au- India." thority and capacity, they expect that similar acknowledgment will gracefully (d) Very little of a favorable charac- be made by Christians as to the truth ter, moreover, can be said for the Anglo- and good alleged to be found in Hindu- Indian press. Speaking generally, it is ism, Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, decidedly unfriendly to missions, and etc. Equality of a certain kind and to takes very little interest in their prog- a limited extent they feel compelled to ress or prosperity. Much of the capital concede-and this is a victory in itself ; invested in English newspapers in India but the universal superiority of Chrishas been furnished by natives, a fact tianity-never ! while they can help it. the significance of which is at once ap. Their idea of equality is, that as Chrisparent. The following estimate is not tianity is undoubtedly goojl for Christians, so Hinduism is equally good for cipleship; and, what is more serious Hindus, Buddhism for Buddhists, etc. and perplexing, a feeling 'in the minds But Christianity for Hindus is alto- of many that this reluctance is not only gether an anomaly, and Christianity not blameworthy, but even justifiable!

shows how unfit it is to live by advanc- To overcome and remove this reluctance ing such a proposition! is one of the serious problems before Frequently, in the course of conversa- Christ's missionarie&. It becomes more tion or discussion with missionaries, formidable with every passing year, for leading Hindus and Mohammedans the -number of educated persons in- say: "Affirm if you will that Christ is creases with marvellous rapidity in a Saviour, or even a great Saviour, and these days of multiplied colleges and we have no quarrel with Christianity; universities.

but that he is the only, the exclusive Among the factors that help to pro- Saviour, we will not admit." Here is duce and intensify this reluctance to where the shoe pinches, and here lies break away from that which satisfies the secret of occasional manifestations, not, and to identify themselves with in certain quarters, of educated bitter- that which commends itself to their ness against Christianity. Convinced best judgment" may be noted: a na- of its moral superiority, and filled with tional pride which naturally forbids a more or less profound apprehension their acceptance of a religion at the of the doom of extinction that awaits hand of foreigners, and these the their systems at its hands, they grudg- haughty conquerors of their land and ingly make the concessions referred to. nation; the undisguised and pro- But here they cry a halt for the present, nounced contempt exhibited by Euro- holding their ground doggedly, and pean officials of all grades for native seeking defence of their position and converts to Christianity ; the low moral welcoming assistance from all quarters. and spiritual status of a large section 4. Again, the attitude of educated of the native Christian community-I Hind us may be characterized as one of refer chiefly to the Roman Catholics; pairiful and perplexing indecision. The the misunderstood interest which West- extent to which the educated mind of ern savants take in the sacred literature India is slaking its thirst for moral and religious cults of India; the lack teaching and religious instruction at the of moral backbone, owing to the ab- fountain of Ohristian truth cannot sence of anything like a sensitive con- easily be estimated. There can be no science among the people in general- doubt that large and continually in. these, in conjunction with the opera- creasing numbers are in studious, help- tions of the ruthless, ubiquitous tyrant, ful contact with the Scriptures, which caste, restrain multitudes who stand on they find satisfy their moral instincts the very threshold of the kingdom of and meet their aspirations after a stan- God from taking the decisive step and dard of purity and devotion as nothing entering in.

else possibly can. With this we find 5. Lastly, there is the element of aspira- in considerable measure a profound tion and imitation. These terms are used recognition of the pre.eminence of for lack o~ more definite ones. Nothing Jesus as a spiritual Teacher and Exem- in the modern history of India is more plar, which often expresses itself in the remarkable than the marvellous devel- most sincere, devout, and laudatory opment of the spirit of philanthropy terms; and to many He is the only and social rllform among non·Ohris- Being whose claims as a universal Sa- tians, finding scope and expression in viour deserve consideration. Notwith- the promotion of female education; standing this, we are confronted every- providing medical aid for women; where by a painful reluctance to deci- founding hospitals, asylums, dispen- sively aSSUme and publicly avow dis- saries, and kindred illstitutions. There can be no doubt that this spirit was quering Spirit of God vigoro~sly' take first kindled at Christian altars, and at hold of this work-one, not a whit less the outset deri ved its chief nourishment urgent, and in some respects more im- almost exclusively from Christian mis- portant, than any which calls for her sionary sources; bu't it is now running enterprise and zeal in that great and its brilliant career on independent. needy empire, which we devoutly be- lines, studiously avoiding. as far as pos- lieve is destined to be one of the bright- sible, all formal connection with mis- est jewels in the diadem of our Lord sionary efforts of a kindred character. Christ.

While this may involve apparent pres- ent loss and temporary disadvantage to Rev. Gulian Lansing D.D. the Church of Christ, she will reap the richer benefit hereaft·er, when the weal_ Egypt is in many ways a most inter- thy educated classes begin to gravitate esting country to the Christian observ- toward and embrace Christianity in er_ Of its seven millions of people, 50 large numbers, in having at her disposal per cent live in towns. The two great these benevolent .. forces of the Gen- cities of Cairo and Alexandria have tiles," and in being in command of the been the theatre of most of the evangel- consecrated services of multitudes who izing effort which has been done. The shall not need to be instructed in the American United Presbyterians have first principles of philanthropy. been established in the country for sever- In conclusion let me express my deep al years. They have eighty or more cen- conviction that, while the work among tres of work, with sixty or more Chris- the uneducated lower classes should tian congregations. The whole valley continue to be prosecuted with the ut- of the Nile, from the Mediterranean most possible aggressiveness, and while Sea to Assouan on the south, is em- all diligence must be used in developing braced in the field of this mission. It and elevating the Christian community has had remarkable success. It is fresh formed out of these classes, it behoves in our minds, that they told us the the Church of Christ to take hold with other day, that in ten years the results special earnestness of the work among had doubled in most cases, and nearly the educated classes, and. with the Di- trebled in some. The population had vine blessing, avert their inevitable and increased 25 per cent, bnt the evangeli- irrevocable lapse into open and avowed cal growth :Jf the mission was in the infidelity. In all the large cities of same decade 100 per cent. The com- India, where there are thousands and municants, Sabbath attendance of pu- tens of thousan(1s of cultivated men and pils in Sunday-schools are items that students thoroughly familiar with our increased threefold, the pastors fourfold_ English tongue, special systematic ef- -The chief missionary figure, the old- fort should be made to evangelize them est, and one of the most revered and by means and methods particularly useful of all the missionary force which adapted to their circumstances and has brought about this marvel of mis- needs. British and American univer- sionary result, Rev. Gulian Lansing, sities and seminaries should be repre- D.D., died September 12th, 1892. He sented in these great centres by highly- went to the East nearly forty years ago, cultured and wholly.consecrated work- entering on his work at Damascus, in ers. Experiments on a small scale in Syria, but soon leaving for Egypt, where these directions demonstrate that there 'he labored till his death. His great is an open door of the largest usefulness proficiency as a scholar in Hebrew and before the Church. May she wisely and Arabic placed him in the front rank of aggressively seize the golden opportu- Orientalists as a linguist, and his per- nity, and with an enthusiasm generated sonal worth was as widely and pro- at the Cross of Christ by the all-con- foundly felt as his learI~ing. Rev. Dr, J. B. Dales, Secretary of the Society " He gave himself first of all to the which Dr. Lansing honored and served, enthusiastic study of the language Arabic, which he grew to love and ad: sends us the following note from" one mire as a very prince of tongues, and in of the most devoted" of their mission· which his recognized proficiency be- aries in Egypt, Bev. J. Kruidenier : came so great, that competent judges " Monday morning, September 12th, have declared that if he were the second 1892, just as the shadows of night were Arabic scholar of those not born Arabs, beginning to pass away preparatory to he was second only to Dr. Van Dyke. dawn, the weary soul of one of God's But he threw himself, body and soul, own, Rev. Gulian Lansing, D.D., left into all missionary work, whether it us and entered into the joy of his Lord. were to peddle a basket of books, or to • Oh, how glorious! ' were the words oft sit for hours in a vermin.infested hut repeated a short time before he left us, to capture the heart of one peasant, or and we wonderingly inquired and looked to preach all night to a crowd,of curious if perchance some of the glory might and possibly earnest inquirers, or to be espied by us sorrowing ones. A pro- hold disputations with Coptic priests tracted illness had kept him waiting or Moslem doctors, or to write tracts, for fully two months ere the promised and books, and treatises on didactic or rest was enjoyed. At the home of his son, J. M. Lansing, M.D., loving hands polemic theology – to teach in the had nursed him and anxious hearts had schools, to train theological students, awaited results, but neither their care to travel wearily up the Nile or across nor an able physician's skill could pre· the desert, or to represent the Mission to the government and to stand before vent his release. He has gone to be forever with his Lord. kings. At last, and for many years, this became his peculiar province-not ,. We miss him,; he was a father in to the exclusion of any or all other mis- sionary work-to be the representative our mission, and a leader of our little and advocate of the mission to the band. His suggestions, his advice, his Egyptian authorities, and it is doubtful experience, were always helpful, and whether any other foreigner was better oftentimes decided perplexing ques- known or more highly respected than tions for us. he in the courts of the last three Khe- " He was one of the very first to en- dives." ter this field, coming here as early as 1856, bearing the brunt of pioneer ef- fort, ever advancing the outposts. Filled with a yearning desire to bring souls Slavery by Oontract. to Christ, zealous for the Master, thor- ough in his work, persevering in his The Australian papers have for a long endeavors, and, above all, his heart aglow with a living, conquering faith, while teemed with revelations about he was permitted to do much for Christ. the contract labor slavery of the South "His, too. was the joyous 'privilege of casting hIS honors at the feet of Jesus, Sea Islands, or what goes by the name for though a born linguist, a successful of the" Kanaka-Labor-Traffic." The student, and a very acceptable speaker, Gilbert and some other islands are vis~ yea one whom three institutions at Hed for the purpose of securing natives home delighted to honor with the title of D.D., and whose friendship, more- for Fiji, Australia, and Guatemala, who over, was pleasing and valued by many sign a contract for five years' labor in at home and abroad, yet he willingly the countries to which they are to be gave up these that Christ through him deported. Once there they are Bold to might be glorified in a far.off field. planters for the term of years. It is doubtful if many of them understand "About five years he labored as a mispionary in Syria, and thirty-six of the sixty-six years of his life he gave to our reckoning of time, and they are led Egypt, and these have borne rich fruit- to " sign" the contracts by deceit, and age, as the work here and his brethr.m c~uelly seized and constrained by little could testifv. less than outright force, and the re- .. CAIRO, EGYPT."

sults, as in Guatemala, show great mor- The following paragraph is from an tality among them; a small part only article in the Christian lntelligencer, by live out the five years, and fewer ever a life-long and intimate friend bf Dr. return to their homes. This traffic has ~IU~siJl.g, :Rav. J. A. De Bauo, D.D.: carried off a third of the population of the New Hebrides; and the Queensland insisted "that the allotment of lands governors have received application be persistently and judiciously continfrom over 400 would-be agents to bring ued," recommended compulsory educaout these " black-birds." tion, urged that the Indian be protected from" robbery through deceit and ex- It appears that a "bamp" steamer tortion," and that the "principles of named Montserrat has been engaged in the civil service law" should be practhis business carrying these victims to tically applied to the Indian service, Guatemala, having just now landed and condemned "the appointment or some four hundred. It is in testimony removal of these officers for partisan reathat of two years ago four hundred sons." Nearly $2000 was subscribed others were sold in Guatemala, of whom on the spot for the creation of a fund only one hundred and eighty now sur- for the higher education of such Indvive-the small-pox, malaria, and other ians as shall prove themselves worthy pestilences which seize these foreign- of such help. They were clearly of the ers having carried off the rest. A few view that the churches should assume months ago the brig Tahiti was cap- the support of the schools under their sized with three hundred of these con- charge, and refuse to receive Governtract slaves aboard, all of whom per- ment money in aid thereof; a view, by ished. the way, already expressed by the Prot- estant bodies, the General Assembly of The hope is expressed that as Eng- the Presbyterian Church, the General land has taken possession of the Gil- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal bert Islands, this inveigling of men into Church, and later on by the representaperil and practical slavery may be tive Council of the Protestant Episcostopped in that quarter, but as British pal Church in its session in Baltimore. sentiment has not been strongly enough A . view which the Roman Catholic against it in Australia and Fiji to stop Church, of course, does not accept, see- . the business at that end of the line, it ing that it makes bitter cry for more of is well not to be over-confident about this Government money, though it al. her course in the Gilbert group. An ready receives more than half of the international compact is being sought total sum appropriated by the Governto stop this whole nefarious business, ment for these denominational schools. and to bring these South Sea Islanders under the same protection from Chris- THE EVACUATlON OF UGANDA.-At the tian-God save the mark-rum and fire- hour of our writing it is intimated that arms. Heaven speed the effort. Let the British will probably evacuate the United States Government not take Uganda. Mr. Gladstone will take grave the back place in this humanitarianism, responsibility if he should abandon which for somewhat plausible reasons Uganda as he did poor Gordon in the she did in the Brussels Treaty for the Soudan. We strongly suspect the Brit- Congo. Let our people make the Gov- ish Government will do no such thing, ernment know that the humanitarian- but it will probably be " encored" if it ism of this country demands prompt winds up the blundering East African action in the premises. The Pan-Pres- Company. If it had kept that company byterian Council at Toronto wisely ap- at hume, foreign missionary interests pointed a deputation to go to Wash- would not have had the anxiety they now ington to urge action of our Govern- have for the continuance of British influment in this matter, and also to restrain e:lce in that "sphere." Missionaries the traffic in fire-arms and liquors with went there in 1877, the first residents Western Pacific natives. from abroad. Chiefs and many of the people were won to Christianity, and tho THE MOHONK INDIAN MISSION CONFER- Jj:NcE.-Thia Conference in October last New Testament was translated for the Prayer League for Native Workers in people. These missionaries in times of Ohina. danger have never asked the protection of the East African Company, yet were A Prayer Union has been organized aided by the moral influence of the British Government's agents at Zanzi_ in China with the definite object of bar; but when the Anglo-German agree. ment of 1890 brought Uganda under praying for the raising up of native British influence it seemed right that they should maintain order there. The evangelists. The Prayer Union sends battle of the Romanist and Protestant missions was a political one rather out an appeal in part as follows: than a religious one. It was a question whether a Roman Catholic or Protes- To tbe Missionaries in Vbina tant power should hold Uganda. The withdrawal of' the British from Uganda and to Christians everywhere. means the loss of prestige over the whole African sphere of British influ- Greetings: The necessity for native ence. It is a gra~e question whether fellow.workers in a field so extended as the government does not owe it to mis- that which lies before us in the far sions in Uganda to establish bonafide East, is acknowledged by every intellilaw and order. Had they let the land gent and interested observer. It is reaalone the missionaries might have been sonable to hope that IImong the churches far and away' ahead of where they are and the numerous converts now to be now; but they have created conditions found in China, there are ruen and which involve the missionary evacua- women possessing Christian character, tion of Uganda, if there shall be politi- experience, and a considexable knowlcal evacuation now. We have deplored edge of the Holy Scriptures, upon whom the return of the British Government the Spirit of God may work in calling to the old India policy of government and eqtlipping those whom He shall by commercial companies. That should choose for special service in His kingbe relegated to the limbo of political dom…• After consultation among blunders. This century should find a brethren, and moved by a profound better way. We dare not predict what sense, both of the need of, and the opthe British Government will do, for it portunity for, a great forward movedeals with tax-payers, but we are grieved ment, we send out the proposal to form that its egregious blunders in Uganda a Prayer Union, the object of which so seriously involve missionary inter- shall be to pray God to raise up many ests. native workers" full of faith and of the Holy Ghost." The conditions of join- -Wonderful stories come of a lost ing this Union are simply to send oui city lately discovered in Mashonaland, the pledge card, of which a specimen is and believed to have.been built in an- given on another page of this circular, cient days by Arabs drawn to the rtl- affixing the signat.ures to the same and gion by its gold-mines. In particular returning it to the Secretary. This a circular ruin is described which meas- should be considered, not the observures 300 feet by 250 feet, and with ance of a mere forru, but a sincere granite walls some 16 feet thick and 30 promise to take up unitedly, regularly. feet high. One writer estimates that and urgently the instruction of the the city contained from 50,000 to 100,- Master. " Pray ye, therefore. the Lord 000 inhabitants. of the harvest that He send forth labor- ers," and apply it in the direction of native help, for this is the greatest field known to modern missionary enter- prise: assured that China for Christ means Asia for Christ, and Asia for Christ means the world speedily won to Him.

Rev. J. W. STEVENSON, President, Rev. Y. K. YEN, U.A., Vice-President, Rev. ELLIOT H. THOMSON. Secretary, OtJicers of the Union_ N. B.-A response to the appeal of the Union, sent to either of the officers, addressed Shanghai, China, is suffi- cient.

We pre.!lent herewith the jform of the pledge.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED :BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

Three denominations at least are set- tion obtained, by a wide correspond- ting their Endeavorers to work in a ence, the names and addresses of aU practical way.. The young people among who intended to attend this year the the Disciples of Christ are gathering University of California. This union contributions to build a memorial will endeavor in every way to throw church in Salt Lake City. The En- about these young people at once a deavorers among the Methodist Prot- warm and helpful religious welcome. estants are collecting funds for a sim· ilar church in Kansas City. And now Not a few ardent Christian Endeavor- come the Lutheran young folks with a ers are commercial travellers. "On the plan, which they will carry out, for a road" most of the time, it is impossible memorial church in San Diego, Cal. for them to work for their local church Surely the Endeavorers are blessed in as other Endeavorers, and in their shifthaving such noble objects to work for, ing life their Christian faithfulness is and their denominations are blessed in put to severe tests. It is urged that for having such noble young people to work these a travelling men's membership be for them. established, with conditions and provi- sions suitable to their circumstances, Very often a valuable new Christian the outward token to be a bar bearing Endeavor method comes from workers the word" Traveller's" across the ordiin Canada. Their latest contribution nary" C. E." monogram badge. It is deserves wide currency. Endeavorers to be hoped that this idea will be carried up there are organizing" hospitality out, for such a membership would keep circles" among the ladies of their many a young commercial traveller churches. The members of these cir- from temptation, and introduce him at cles agree to invite and entertain at sight to the local Endeavorers, who their homes, at least once a month, would welcome him. homeless young men and women. Endeavorers are not satisfied with work- Christian Endeavorers are not to be ing themselves; they must set their left out of the World's Fair. Theyhave elders to work. their noble "Hotel Endeavor" for a rendezvous, and already they are talk- More and more every month the En· ing, in several States, about State Chrisdeavorers are awakening to their duties tian Endeavor days at Chicago. Massawith regard to the young people who chusetts has already selected July 18 for leave home and go where they are its day of reunion. strangers. Very many unions, espe· cially those in large cities, now have Rev. J. F. Cowan, the newly chosen " correspondence committees," to which trustee of the United Society from the local societies send the names of young Methodist Protestant denomination, is folks, whether Endeavorers or not, who eagerly seeking to stir up Methodist are soon to move within the field Protestant Endeavorers to all sorts of of these correspondence committees. good works. He has prepared a beauti- When the strangers arrive they are ful bannar, to be given to that Methsought out, welcomed, introduced to odist Protestant conference union whose Christian young people, and induced work along certain lines is most sucto connect themselves with the society cessful. and church of their preference. The latest advance in this line of work has Alaska, so far as is known, has only been made by the Endeavor union of two societies of Ohristian Endeavor. Berkeley, Oal., which during the vaca.. One of these is at the little Quaker mis- sion on Douglass Island, and it is an earuest, active society. Oue of its me~. bers attended and spoke at the NeW' societies of the State. Their plans were York Convention. approved heartily by the magnificent Up to a few weeks ago the United So- State convention, and Connecticut ciety officials knew of no Christian En- young people have set out to make deavor societies in Madagascar; now this an evangelistic year. Some unions they know of thirty. A few weeks ago will obtain the services of eminent evan- Secretary Baer knew of no societies in gelists. Many will form plans for per- France. Now word has come that the sonal work for the saving of souls. Let good seed has quietly grown there, and us pray that the apostolic fervor will has sprung up in several Parisian ., so· spread from State to State. The young cieMs d' Activite Cretienne," as well as for the young, and for Christ!

societies at St. Quentin, Les Ternes, Rev. L. F. John, a pastor of the Unit- and elsewhere. All Protestant work ed Brethren Church, made a maxim has slow growth in France, and yet that deserves to live, when he said: there is reason to think the Christian " Every denomination that has adopted Endeavor form of work peculiarly adapt- the Endeavor plan has found it easy to ed to the conditions there. May it pros. adapt it."

per richly! For a pleasing variety in Christian The Christian Endeavor movement is Endeavor meetings this, which has been gaining a foothold among the blacks in successfully tried in a few places, may South Africa, mainly through the influ- find favor. The Endeavorers are asked ence of an earnest m,issionary, Mr. to choose for themselves Bible texts be- Charles N. Ransom, who is planting ginning with the initials of their own societies in connection with his work in names. At the appointed meeting these Natal. He finds the Christian En• are repeated, and the members tell why .;!eavor principles and methods just they selected those particular texts for suited to his work with the natives. their own. These reasons are often Probably in no denomination have very touching and helpful.

Christian Endeavor societies found a It has been urged, and urged with warmer welcome than in the Presbyte- much wisdom, that the corresponding rian. A characteristic example is the secretary should not be the only perma- Indianapolis Presbytery, twenty.two of nent officer of the society. There should whose thirty-four churches, as Dr. Rond- be also, in addition to the regular treas- thaler reports in the Herald and Pres- urer elected for a time, a pprmanent byter, have young people's societies, and mission treasurer. Such an officer could all but one of these are Christian En- make and supervise long plans, and deavor societies, loyal and helpful to would furnish a permanent medium of their own churohes. communication with the officers of the The EQ.deavorers among the Disciples denominational boards.

of Christ in Ohio are very thoroughly Christian Endeavorers, why not, all organized, and are also thoroughly in- of you, prepare a meeting like that suc- terested in the work. The proof of cessfuIly carried out by the Endeavorers both is the fact that as societies-not of the Methodist Church in Urbana, Ill. ?

counting individual offerings-they gave They made ready a historical entertain- last year to their churches and the mis· ment, in which was exhibited as fully sions of their denomination the sum of as possible all the facts concerning the $6,528.24. All States and all societies growth of the Methodist Church in that will do as well erelong. city. Young people are often ignorant For several months seven prominent of the struggles and triumphs of their Connecticut clergymen, all Christian own church home. This is a good Endeavorers, have been maturing plans way of reviewing them, to their own for an active evangelistic movement profit, and the great pleasure of their "Ulong and by the aid of the Endeavor __elfters.

DE]>ARTMlllNT 011' C'ltRIS'l'tAN ENDEAVO'R. 9a9

Mr. Moody offered this year, as last were aware of it," said the pastor, Mr. Dise. The young folks should be taught year, special inducements to Christian how much'an acquaintance with all the Psalms will help them toward ease and Endeavor societies who wished to send force and helpfulness in public prayer.

one of their number for a term to the We were told the other day of a beau- Northfield Training School for Chris. tiful Kansas girl, an ardent Endeavorer, whose death occurred suddenly, On tian Workers. The terms, already mar· the very next Sabbath evening she was to have led her Endeavor society, the vellously low, are almost cut in two for theme of the meeting being" How a Christian can Die." the benefit of these young workers. Missionary committees of Endeavor The Endeavorers of Australia are in- fusing a decidedly evangelistic spirit societies can hardly find a better motto into their Christian Endeavor work. We hear of a party of ten Endeavorers for their work than this :Sentence by in South Australia who fervently prayed that God would bless their labors to the Mr. A. S. Wilson, the secretary of the conversion of ten souls. They held a service in an out-district, and ten were South Australia Union: "As indio converted. We hear of another society viduals, we were won to win; as so· which has started meetings on Sunday nights to care for the railroad men; of cieties, we are formed to form." another which cares for the sailors; and many similar reports come which should Over ten thousand applications for stir our American societies to more ear- nest effort. rooms while attending the International In response to a request, nearly a Christian Endeavor Convention next thousand letters have been received at the Boston Ohristian Endeavor headyear have already been received by the quarters, concerning the advisableness of continuing the topics for the Ohris- Montreal committee. At this rate the tian Endeavor meeting in line with the Convention of '93 will excel in numbers Sunday-school lessons. Nearly two hun- dred of these letters represented the even the monster gathel'ing in New votes of societies, so that the total ex- pression of opinion was from 10,341 En- York. Before long Endeavorers will be deavorers. Moreover, seventeen deoompelled to hold their annual meeting nominations were represented, and possibly many more, as comparativeat the North Pole, to avoid excessive at_ ly few named their denomination; and the letters came from every State and tendance. Tflrritory in the Union save five, from Endeavor societies all over the United all parts of Canada, and from England. The vote, therefore, was quite a repre- States have taken a great interest in the sentative one. Of these, 7812 Endeavor- era preferred the present plan, and 2529 meeting of the World's Fair commis- preferred that the Endeavor topics should be different from those of the sioners, at which the questions of Sun- Sunday-school. Very many excellent suggllstions were made, which will be day opening and liquor selling are to be weighed carefully. The decision of this decided. At the suggestion of Mr. matter rests with the committee of the Board of Trustees of the United Society R. V. Hunter, Chairman of the Chris- that has to do with the selection of tian Endeavor Committee on Sunday topics. This is a wise and representa- tive committee, consisting of Rev. Way- Closing, Endeavor societies everywhere land Hoyt, D. D. (Baptist); Rev. Teu- nis S. Hamlin, D.D. (Presbyterian); have been pouring in fresh and urgent Rev. J. F. Cowan (Methodist Protes- tant); Rev. William Patterson (Oanapetitions. Societies not a few have dian Presbyterian) ; and William Shaw (Oongregationalist). ThL committee added a declaration that they will not will doubtless discover some interattend the fair unless it observes the mediate course that will be satisfac- Sabbath and is free from alcohol. A hymn service is awakening interest tory to all, in many societies. Its plan is an· nounced a week beforehand, and the members come each prepared to Dame his favorite hymn, and tell why it is precious to him. Many of these hymns will be sung during the meeting, making a very beautiful service.

From a Lutheran society of Christian Endeavor comes a wise plan, intended to lead the more baokward members into the habit of public prayer. The memo bers were asked to kneel, open their Bibles, and each read reverently, taking his. turn, a verse of the twenty-fifth l'salm. "All prayed, some ere they

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Prospectus. The subjects which receive especial attention both in the Literature of Mis- The plans for the year 1893 are now sions and in the Monthly Concert derapidly maturing, and contemplate con- partments are as follows: stant and somewhat costly improvements in the REVIEW. Several impor- January-General Outlook, the World. tant modifications are to be made in its February-China, Thibet, Confucianconduct to avoid repetitions, and to ism. secure the largest and freshest contact March-Mexico, Central America, with the whole world field. Dr. J. G. West Indies, City Evangelization. Paton, of New Hebrides fame, becomes April-India, Java, Ceylon, Brahmanan editorial correspondent. The best ism. writers will be secured for these pages. May-Burma, Siam, Laos, Buddhism. We hope for communications from Rev. June-Africa, Freedmen in America. Dr. F. E. Clark on his world tour in the July-Islands of the Sea, Greenland, interests of the Society of Christian Mormons, Indians, Chinese and Japan- Endeavor. We propose a series of pa- ese in America. pers from leading missionaries and August-Papal Europe. others on kindred questions covering a September-Japan, Korea, Medical wide territory of investigation, and the Missions. securing of a comparison and consensus October-Turkey, Arabia, Persia, of views on the problems of missions. Greek Church, Mohammedanism. The editor-in-chief will be absent for November-South America, Cuba, some months in Great Britain, in ful- Papacy, Home Missions, Y. M. C. A., filment of his duties as "Alexander Y. P. S. C. E. Duff Lecturer on Missions," but while December-Syria, the Jews, Educaabroad he will act as English editor, tional Work. and his son, Delavan L. Pierson, Princeton, N. J., will aid the editorial Missionary Comity. staff and act as his substitute and as managing editor, in receiving and pub- An esteemed correspondent asks us lishing communications for these col- to insert the following. He calls atumns, and in supervising final proofs tention to an announcement to be and conducting correspondence. found on page 146 (col. 2, par. 3) of the Chinese Recorder and Missionary Re- We hope to arrange also, as soon as view for March, 1891, and presents the possible, for maps and other illustra- following facts: tions, and especially for a new map of the world showing comparative facts "1. Chen·tu is the capital of the about populations, religions, and evan_ province of Ssu·chuan. gelization. The experience of several years in the actual conduct of such a " 2. Including Chen-tu tbere are in review has revealed the defe()ts and Sau.chuan one hundred and fifty-two needs of this magazine of missions, and walled cities, twelve of these being serves to indicate the remedy. With- cities of the first class. out counting the cost, either in labor or outlay, we shall, according to the meas· " 3. The China Inland Mission carries ure of our knowledge and ability, make on work in eleven of these cities; of these pages indispensable to all who these eleven, seven are cities of the first love the cause of missions and seek to class. co·operate in the speedy evangelization of the world.-A. T, p, "4. In one of these eleven cities, Chung-ching three other missionary societies are at work: the American Methodist Episcopal Mission, the Lon- don Mission, and the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association. These were all preceded by the China Inland Mis- sion, which began settled work there in 1877. To another of these eleven tel' of 1889–90, I had Rccess to a v:ery cities, Su.chou.fu, or Sui-fu, where the China Inland Mission began work in ful! collection of works on the missions 1888, the American Baptist Mission has recently sent its agents. in Madagascar; some of them from " 5. In Chen-tu, according to recent later sources than Dr. Mears's very good reports, the members of the China In. land Mission have baptized over one little book. I quote from that article hundred converts, of whom seventy are still in fellowship. the following sentences, which embody, "I would respectfully and in all I believe, the facts bearing on this Christian love inquire of Mr. Spencer Lewis and the brethren of the American point :-' After stating that an English Methodist Episcopal Mission, why they have passed by the one hundred and church had been formed at the capital forty-one unoccupied cities, five of them of the first claRs, to throw their before Radama's death, and that nearly force into a city where an efficient evangelical work has been carried on for five thousand Hova boys had been reyears since 1881? The missionary body in China has recently asked for a ceived into the mission schools, and large reinforcement: would it not be v;'eU to show to the churches at home that in the autumn of 1827 permission that they are using their present avail. able force with all reasonable economy? bad been received from the king, allow.

" SPECTATOR." ing any to be baptized who desired to Madagascar Notes, receive that rite; but though none came Attention having been called to a dis- (probably because the missionaries de· agreement in the articles on Madagas. sired to test further their sincerity) car, from the pens of the editor and of there was evidence in abundance that Dr. Brockett, respectively, our accom- many had abandoned their idols,' etc.

plished friend from Brooklyn writes: I say, • No native church had been " f!.. blunder crept into my article on formed and no Malagasy had been bap.

Madagascar in the May, 1889, number tized until 1831 ; bnt on May 22d of that of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. The statis. tics, I find, on referring to my notes, year the queen (Ranavalona I.) issued a were those of 1838, as given by Dr. Mullens, and by some printer's blunder message granting permission for the were transferred to 1828. Dr. Mullens, I have since learned, was not very reli- baptism of converts. Regarding this able authority on statistics. I have very serious doubts whether there were as the direct answer to prayer, the mis. any such number of converts in 1838. The amount was a mere guess, and a sionaries proceeded to avail themselves pretty wild one at that, There were no data for it. In 1836 two thousand offi· of it. There were many converts, and cials, mostly of the army, and nearly two thousand more, holding no office, on May 29th, 1831, Mr. Griffiths bap. under the stringent orders of Ranavalona I., confessed themselves Christians, tized twenty, and the first native church and most of these were punished in some way. Probably there were as was formed. Baptisms were almost many more who did not confess, but not more than half of these were bap- constant, other churches were formed. tized. I wonder that Dr. Cousins in his criticisms failed to notice tbis error. and in a few months there were between • "Your statement in your article in the number for November, 1890, page one and two thousand members of 810, quoted by Mr. Pollock, is true, but it is not the whole truth. Before writ- these churches. At the end of six ing my article on Madagascar in the , Encyclopoodia of Missions,' in the win- months the permission to baptize was withdrawn, in the case of those who werein the government service, and a month or two earlier the use of wine at the communion was prohibited to the same cla~s. In January, 1832, these prohibitions were extended to all the people.' The missionaries were ex- pelled in 1836, but native preachers car· ried on the work throughout the cen· tral provinces, and at the queen's death, in 1861, it was estimated that there were about forty thousand converts, about one hali of whom had been bap.

tized, while nearly two thousand had been put to dllath or perished from the cruelties inflicted upon them.

" These statements Mr. Pollock may rely upon, as they are collected from the most authentic sources. They were a brave and noble set of men, those early Malagasy Christians; no martyrs of modern or ancient times have surpassed them. L. P. BROCKETT."

ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR, November 14, 1891.

DEAR SIR: In the September, 1891, issue of the MIgSION.UW REVIJ;;W I re&d a n')te mentioning the work of the Nor. 1886, and where 255 indoor patients wegian Mission in this country, and were received and treated, and 4571 outyou have not been correctly informed. door patients were seen and adminis- You might be glad to hear a little more tered medicine to last year (1890). This about it from some one belonging to the year there is a still larger number. My mission. husband, who is an M.D. from the Uni- The note mentioned (page 687) is this: versity of Christiania, and his colleague, The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, Dr. Thesen, an M.D. from the same are also actively at work among the university, teach at the Medical Mis- Rekimisarakas of the southeast, and sionary Academy, educating Malagasy the fierce Sukalavas of the west. doctors, and started in 1886 by Drs. Allen, Rouhgrevink, Guldberg (Nor- Among the Retsimisarakas the Nor. wegian), and Fox. At our hospital wegian missionaries have no work at there also is a training school for Malaall ; that field is worked by the Angli. gasy midwives. In 1871 a theological can missionaries. As to the west coast. seminary was started here in the capital the work among the wild Sakalavas has by the Rev,Dahle, but this has since been been carried on by our missionaries now removed to the Retsileo. A day school for nearly seventeen years in great suf. for boys and one for girls have been ferings and sacrifices, during constant working since 1871. Since 1886 our meddanger to life and property; but the ical students, all from our Retsileo conlove of Christ has sustained our mis. gregations, board in the school buildsionaries and strengthens them to keep ing at Amhatovinaky, and since 1890 their watch faithfully, till the Lord's this boarding.school is increased by 50 time for letting them reap the fruits of more Retsileo lads, who frequent the their labor in Him and for Him comes. upper classes of the boys' school. In the Betsileo we have. besides the theo- Our first mission field in Madagascar, logical seminary, two training schools however, was the North Retsileo (Vakin. for teachers (not working at present, as Ankaratra), where our missionaries have the teachers of both these institutions been working now since 1867. Next are in Norway on furlough). At Sirahe, year will be the twenty-fifth year of our one of the central stations, we have a mission's work in that country; and lepers' home, partly sustained by the from 1878 our missionaries have worked benevolence of an English gentleman, in the Manandriana and South Retsileo. with more than 100 lepers, superin- Since 1888 we have a mission on the tended by a trained deaconess from the southeast coast (in Vangaindrano, Ma. Deaconess House at Christiania. As to nombandra, and Fort Dauphin), and in results and progress of the work I do the same year mission work began not intend to go into detailR. I shall among the Rams. Our first missionary, only give the extract of the statistics a young and active man, burning in for last year, 1890: Church-members, love to his poor heathen brethren, fell 25,181; communicants, 20,148; catea victim to the deadly malaria, but an- chumens, 2442 ; native teachers, 1110 ; other brother took up his work, and at scholars, 37,625 ; number of those that present we have two missionaries work- are able to read, as well church-meming among the Raras. Among the Tan. bers as those that have not yet joiued osy tribe one missionary began work in the church, 38,772 ; native pastors, 20 ; May this year. This young fellow- congregations, 454. All these numbers worker, as well as the missionary at refer to our mission in the inland and Fort Dauphin, is a Norwegian American, born in Norway, but bred and educated on the southeast coast; the Sakalava in America, at Augsburg Seminary, Mission is under another superintend- Minneapolis. In the capital, where ent. my husband, the present superintend. ent of our mission in this country and I forgot to mention a girls' boarding. I have our work, we have only a repre- school for training young girls for insentative church, as we do not like to dustrial purposes (weaving, spinning, interfere with the work of the L. M. S. Mission, with whom we are on friendly sewing, etc.) in the Retsileo ; but as the terms. It is necessary for the progress lady teacher has been home on furlough of the mission in the country to have a representative church in the capital. for two years, it does not work at pres- Here we also have our printing-office, a ent.

girls' boarding-school, started by my Perhaps it would be of interest to husband and myself in 1872, at present hear the number of our European workers in Madagascar as well. On the containing 88 children, with two Euro- west coast 3 married missionaries, 1 uri· pean ladies as teachers; further, a boys' married, 1 lady teacher. In the inland, boarding-school, with 35 boys, started including the Rara and the Tanosy, 24 missionaries, of which 3 unmarried, 11 1873. a hospital and dispensary, started unmarried ladies employed as teachers, Bible women, and nurses. On the east and was only captured after some of the most desperate fighting that marked coast we have at present only two Euro- that sanguinary period. It is thus most advisable that the consequences of a pean missionaries, as one was obliged French Madagascar should be fully con- sidered ; and as the island lies direct in to leave this year on account of broken the track of the true route to three con- tinents, that efforts should be made to health. All in all, our European work- secure its independence.

ers in this country are 43. I do not in G. UNDERWOOD HAnny. ANTANANARIVO, July. 1892. this number include us married ladies.

As there is no duty to work laid upon us, we just do what little we may be able to. Next year we expect at least ten more missionaries. Rev. Neilsen Lund has completed three more trav- els in the Bara and Tanosy country, . and proceeded as far as to the west coast. J. BOURGREVINK.

Another correspondent sends us the A Work for God in Japan. following communication: MISSIONARY HOME, SRANGHAI, CRmA, Madagascar's Strategical Importance to August 22, 1891. Great Britain and Grea.ter Britain. Some fifteen years ago a church was The Madagascar question is being dis- formed in Kobe, Japan, on Congreganiissed as of no concern to England. tional principles, but quite- indepen- British commercial interests with this dently of all foreign missionary conneccountry being comparatively small, and tion. The native members and pastor the development of tardy growth, the erected a church building at their own conclusion has been formed by most charges entirely, and it has gone on British statesmen that Madagascar can flourishingly ever since. be sacrificed for the benefit of British policy elsewhere. The value of Mada- In July, 1888, some few of its memgascar to England has been judged from bers, feeling deeply the need of the her commercial statistics and seeming children of the poor, determined upon prospects. The strategical importance opening an evening school. A comof this island continent has not been mittee of six, with a capital of $7.80 and considered. It has not been observed a few slates and pencils, gathered into that a French Madagascar would, in the a factory some eighty children from six event of war between – England and to sixteen years of age, who from the France, be a French sentinel barring the first peep of dawn to 7 P.M. worked in gateway of the Indian Ocean. With the factories around, .. tea-firing" or France in possession of the harbor-in- making matches, earning four to five dented west coast of this island, the ex- cents a day. For two hours each evenistence of British trade with the East ing they taught them the" iro-ha" (alwould be as seriously threatened in war phabet), reading, writing, etc., and the time as it was in the Anglo-French girls sewing. Once a week they had struggle in the early part of this century evening Sunday-school. by the Cape being in possession of the Dutch and Mauritius in the hands of The attendance after a short time the French. The result in those days alarmingly diminished. On inquiry it of the Cape route to India being domi· was found that the children were being nated by Holland and France, was that waylaid by haters of Christianity and their cruisers inflicted such immense dissuaded from attendance. Thus" endamage-for those times-upon the Brit- couraged" the school has prospered, ish mercantile marine that the British an average of sixty scholars has been Government determined to capture the maintained, and in the three years an Cape and Mauritius at any cost. The expenditure of $2] 7 incurred for sup- Cape fell easily into our hands, but plies of slates, books, etc. The school Ma.uritius made /.I gallant resistance, pays DO rent and no salaries. Its teach- ers are native Christians who follow their vocations all day and gratuitously teach in the evenings.

Recently the governor of the province sent for Mr. Karramichi (who is a rail- road clerk), the superintendent of the school, and informed him the school would not be permitted to continue longer as .. a mutual improvement so- ciety;" its pretensions were untenable, he said; six-year-old children could not reciprocate knowledlJe with the adults. He would only permit it to 1 continue as a public school under gov. ernment regulations. This involves GENTLEMEN: The undersigned citi- engaging a staff of salaried teachers zens of the United States engaged in who have graduated from the normal mission and educational work in—, training schools or who ha.ve passed respectfully request you to provide that examinations. The church fortunately the Exposition in your charge shall not has Bmong its members four such teach- be opened on the Sabbath, and that no ers, one of whom is a professor at the labors shall be performed on that day nor)Ilal school. These are prepared to in the preparation of the buildings and undertake the school sufficiently to sat. the grounds, and that the use and sale isfy government requirements, but the of intoxicating liquors be prohibited on school will have to employ one or two the grounds: (at least) certificated teachers to conduct the school in connection with the vol- 1. Because we believe it is the will unteers who sustain the work gratui- of the Oreator that one day out of seven tously. of man's time be devoted to rest and worship. Mr. Karramichi appeals for funds to enable them to meet this increased reo 2. Because the Oolumbus Exposition sponsibility. Hig address is No. 16 should represent American institutions, Railroad Station, Kobe. Rev. ~'fr. and be true to the life and character of Osada, pastor of the Tamwo church, the American people, and an exposition and Rev. J. L. Atkinson, missionary of the American Board, endorse very . with open doors on the Sabbath would heartily the w.ork and the appeal. be false. Such a modest yet useful work can 3. Because of the injury that would only be appreciated by those who know what a condition these poor children be done by the opening of the Exposiare found in, physically, morally, and tion on the Sabbath to all of our insti. spiritually; and when it is remembered tutions, socially, morally. and relig. that those who labor thus nobly for iously. them have but a few years been brought out of the darkness of gross heathenism 4. Because of the inherent right of themselves, it is certainly a cry of need every man to Sabbath rest, which would that will find a response in every Ohris· be denied to many if the Exposition be tian heart the world around. opened on the Sabbath.

EDWARD EVANS. 5. Because of the injurious effect the opening of this great American exposi- MEMORIAL TO THE NATIONAL COMMISSION- ERS OF THE COLUMBUS EXPOSITION. tion on the Sabbath, and the use and sale of intoxicating liquors on the Rev. Henry Eusson, of the Reformed grounds, would have upon the great Presbyterian Mission, Latakia, Syria, mission and educational work of Ameribelieving that the opening of the 00. can Ohristians in all lands. lumbian ~xposition on the Sabbath and the sale or use of intoxicating liquors Trusting that these and similar rea· on the grounds would injure the mis. sons will prevail.in your counsels, we sion and educational work of Americans subscribe ourselves, etc. in all lands, circulated a memorial in Syria and Egypt, and forwarded the -It appears that at length the troubles memorial, with signatures attached, to in the Philippine Islands are in a fair the commissioners. The great success way to be adjusted. General Grubb, the measure had in Syria and Egypt ex-Ministe~ to Spain, who has had the moves him to present the memorial matter in charge, states as his opinion through the REVIEW to missionaries "that the Spanish Government never and all engaged in educational work in intended to do less than justice. It has all lands, hoping that many will sign now agreed to pay whatever damages this or a similar memorial and send are arbitrated, and the missionaries without delay either direct or through will resume their labors on the islands. the secretaries of their respective boards This settlement is not generally known, to the commissioners. bu.t it is fllir to all parties."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. H. H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Eduoa.tiona.l Missions. intelligent faith, which implies intelli. gence as well as faith.

No rigid law of uniformity can be The Romish priests in Western Africa laid down for the conduct of Christian centuries since thought the pagan tribes missions. The command, "Go, teach thoroughly Christianized when they all nations," does not confine the had decked them with charms and cru- Church to anyone mode of teaching. cifixes and baptized them by thousands, Weare to preach the Gospel to every but in the nineteenth century all traces '

creature. Some can be reached in one of that kind of Christianity had disap- way, some in another. peared. The Christian fetich had given There are two kinds of farming in place to the original pagan type.

Syria. On the great plains of Esdrae. The first American missionaries to Ion and Hamath the seed is sown on Western Asia found the people in al- the deep, rich Boil, the shallow plough. most absolute illiteracy. A few of the share turns it under, and the sun and Muslims could read the Koran, but the the rains bring an abundant harvest. mass of them could neither read nor But in Lebanon, on the precipitous write, while among the other sects a rocky slopes, where a goat can hardly reader was as rare as snow in summer.

stand, the rocks are blasted and dug Previous to 1830 thousands of Arabic out, rolled into terrace walls, the debris Bibles of the old Romish Propaganda Rnd soil piled against them, and after version had been distributed gratui- this weary and expensive process of tously throughout Syria and Palestine, preparation, olive, mulberry, and fig. by agents of the British and Foreign trees and vines are planted, which, after Bible Society, but they lay unread and years of patient waiting, reward the lao neglected, or were used for wrapping bors of the peasantry. paper and the covers for the soles of So there are two ways of conducting shoes; and in 1832 the first work as- missions. signed to Rev. (now Dr.) W. M. Thorn.

Among some peoples, like the Sand. son was to make a tour of the land and wich Islanders in 1820, a work of Provi. collect all the Arabic Bibles to be found, dential preparation has preceded the and ship them back to the depot in missionary, and the voice of the living Malta. Bible distribution at such a preacher may lead men, even whole time was a simple waste of time and tribes, to a saving knowledge of the money. Books called for readers, and truth. Among others the ordinary sim- there were no readers.

ple means seem less efficacious. A The first step, then, was to prepare -;>reparatory work must be done. Uni- text-books and found primary schools; versal illiteracy requires instruction in the next, training or normal schools ; reading and writing before Bibles, then theological classes to train native tracts, and leaflets can be of any use, helpers and pastors; and, finally, as the and antiquated systems of false religion, country progressed, higher institutions rigid and organized, bristling with the for youth of both sexes, in order to give armory of defence and offence, require Christianity the lead among the el]u- slow and patient toil to bring the truth cated classes of the community.

into contact with the minds and hearts This has been in brief the ell:perience of men. of the American and English missions Protestant Christianity rests, not on in Western Asia. Yet it would Dot be blind submission to authority, but on just to call the Syria Mission of the American Presbyterian Church a purely Heidelberg or a Cambridge, a Harvard educational mission. Far from it. Ed- or a Sheffield, but n9t by a missionary ucation is but one branch of its work. society laboring for purely spiritual With 26 organized churches, 1800 ends.

church-members, 89 Sunday-schools The Syria Mission has had wide ex- with 5433 pupils, 4 ordained pastors, perience in the matter of education.

and 41 licensed native preachers, and a Its missionaries have had a larger pro- community of Protestant adherents of portion of literary and educational work nearly 5000, contributing about $8400 thrown upon them than is common in annually to religious and educational Asiatic and African missions.

objects, 'Vld with a printing-press which The Syrian people differ from the prints about 25,000,000 pages in Arabic. " nature" tribes of Africa and the set.

annually, and distributes throu~h the tIed communities of Central and East- American Bible Society about 30,000 ern Asia, in having been engaged for copies of the Scriptures in Arabic, and centuries in the conflict between cor- with 13 American preaching mission- rupt forms of Christianity, the religion aries and the constant publication of of Islam, and the sects of semi.pagan- religious tracts, books, and journals, it ism. There being no political parties can hardly be said to be a purely edu- in the empire, the inborn love of politi- cational mission. It has given much of cal dissent finds its vent in the religious time and strength to mission schools, sects. A man's religion is his politics but not to the neglect of other depart· -that is, his sect takes the place occu- ments of the work. pied in other countries by the political Schools have been looked upon as party. To separate any Syrian from vital to missionary success, and yet as his religious sect throws him out of only a means to an end, not as the end his endeared political party with all its itself. Years ago village schools were traditions and prejudices.

called "entering wedges," and such A Christian missionary must steer they really were, introducing the Gos· clear of all these racial and sectarian pel in many districts where otherwise, political jealousies and try to teach loy.

as far as could be seen, neither Bible alty to the" powers that be," the com- nor missionary would have been al- mon brotherhood of man, and offer to lowed to enter. all a common Saviour.

Education is only a means to an end The Holy Spirit is, indeed, omnipo- in Christian missions, and that end is tent, and can make men of these hostile to lead men to Christ and train them to sects one in Christ, "by the Word of become Chtistian peoples and nations. His power," just as. He can place a When it goes beyond this, and claims Tammany ward politician side by side to be in itself an end; that mere intel- with a negro Republican at the Lord's lectual and scientific eminence are ob- table.

jects worthy of the Christian mission- But as human naturQ is, it generally ary; that it is worth while for conse- requires early Christian training to crated missionaries and missionary so· break down these ancient sectarian an- cieties to aim to have the best astrono- tipathies. Men and women, converted mers, geologists, botanists, surgeons, in adult years from various sects, find and physicians in the realm, for the it hard to forget their former differ- sake of the scientific prestige and the ences, and on slight occasions the old world.wide reputation; then we do not political lines define themselves with hesitate to say that such a mission has perilous vividness. It is different with stepped out of the Christian and mis. youth of different sects when educated sionary sphere into one purely secular, together, and the brightest examples of scientific,. and worldly. Such a work mutual love and confidence have been might be done by the corporation of a found among the young men and women trained together in Syria for years in truly godly men and women, their Christian schools. prayers and example give a strong re- The present educational work of the ligious influence to their teaching, and Syrian Mission has been a gradual in the high schools daily religious in- growth. The 119 common schools struction is given in the most thorough were, as a rule, located in places where manner.

previously there were no schools. In III. Sometimes a school has been not a few cases rival schools have been maintained for years in a village with.

opened in the same towns by native out any apparent spiritual result, either sects, who, as experience shows, would among the children or their parents, close their schools at once were the and yet there are numerous instances evangelical schools withdrawn. in which the school has been the means In 1891-92 the mission schools in of the establishment of a church aud a Syria were as follows : College, 1 ; the- decided religious reformation.

ological seminary, 1; medical college, IV. The mission schools in Turkey 1; boys' boarding. schools, 2; girls' have had one important effect, and that boarding.schools, 3; high schools, 18 ; is, that the Protestant community haa, common schools, 119 ; total, 145. for its size, less illiteracy than any other In this list we have 143 schools sup. community in the empire, more readers ported by the Presbyterian Board and than any other, and is, as a consequence, 2 by the trustees of the Syrian Protes- more intelligent. V. In the towns and citi~s where the tant College.

In the 8chools of the mission are 213 higher schools are situated the majority native teachers and helpers and 12 of the additions to the churches come American teachers. from the childr.en and youth trained in In the college are 14 American pro· the 8chools.

fessors and instructors and 6 Syrian in- VI. It is the unanimous testimony of structors. The total number of pupils intelligent natives of all sects, that the in 1891 was 7117. If we add to this at intellectual awakening of modem Syria least an equal number in the schools of is due, in the first instance, to the other Protestant missions in Syria and schools of the American mission. They Palestine, we have a total of about 15,- were the first, and have continued in 000 children under evangelical instruc. operation for sixty years, and the most tion in the land. of the institutions of learning now in This is a work of large extent and in· existence in Syria, native and foreign, fluence, and it is of the first importance have grown out of them or been indi- to know whether these schools are help- rectly occasioned by them.

ing in the work of evangelization. To VII. If the question be raised as to aid in a correct estimate on this point the comparative cost of eduoational and we should remember that non-educational missions, it is doubt- I. The Bible is a text·book in all of less true that the eduoational are the them. These thousands of children are most costly.

taught the Old and New Testaments, -The Syrian Protestant College is an " Line upon Line," "Life of St. Paul," endowed institution separate from the the Catechisms, and the advanced pupils Presbyterian Board of Missions, and the •• Bible Hand.Book," Scripture his· its expensive edifices, which are an tory, and geography. The Bible rests honor to American Christianity and an at the foundation of them all. ornament to the city, were erected with- II. As far as possible none but Chris- out cost to the Board of Missions. It tian teachers, communicants in the is a Christian institution, in full har- churches, are employed in these schools. mony with the missionary principles The common schools are thus Bible and plans of its founders. The great schools, and where the teachers are majority of its Board of Managers are missionaries. The Bible is a regular perience," that unless the English and text.book. All students are required to attend college prayers, and all boarding French languages were taught in some in the institution must attend its Bible classes and preaching services. Protestant high school, all the leading VIII. In 1854 Dr. R. Anderson, of Protestant youth of Syria would go for the A. B. C. F. M., objected to the teaching of English in the mission their education to the papal LazarisL schools in India, Syria, and Asia Minor, on the ground that English.speaking and Jesuit high schools. This was in pupils were in such demand for politi- cal and commercial positions, that they 1862. For seven years the mission had were lost to the missionary work. He therefore induced the Prudential Com- adhered strictly to the vernacular stan mittee of that Board to prohibit abso- lutely the teaching of English in the dard, and saw its brightest youth slip- schools of all these missions, confining them to the vernacular languages. ping away to the schools of Rome. The I well remember the sorrow and in- American Board would not allow its dignation expressed to me by the la- mented Dr. Henry A. De Forest (M.D.), funds to be spent in teaching English. at the meeting of the Board in Hart- ford, in 1854, in view of this decision. Dr. Daniel Bliss was sent to the United He had been conducting a girls board- ing-school in Beirut for ten years, and States to consult with the Board as to had returned home broken in' health. He claimed that a knowledge of the raising a sum of $20,000 to found an English language was indispensable to a thorough Christian education in Syria, academy independent of the Board, by and he did not wish to resume his work unless he could teach English. A fatal which this crisis could be met without malady from which he had long been suffering soon ended his precious life. interfering with the funds or policy of His school was carried on by others as a vernacular school for years, and out the Board. of it have grown three American female seminaries and six or eight English and The plan was approved, and through Scotch girls' boarding-schools, in all of which (with possibly one exception) the the far-seeing wisdom of Hon. William English language is now taught. E. Dodge, William A. Booth, Abner At the meeting of the American Board in Utica, in 1855, Dr. Anderson stated Kingman, Alfred C. Post, and others that the Board's mission schools were now confined to the vernacular lan- this modest academy scheme has grown guages " through the pressure of experi- ence." Dr. D. W. Poor, then of New- to a university, well endowed, splen- ark, and son of the venerable Indian missionary, replied that it was not so didly housed in enduring edifices, and much" the pressure of experience" as "an experience of pressure" from the manned by an able, scholarly, and con- Board at home. secrated body of instructors. The Syrian Protestant College was _founded through the "pressure of ex- Since coming uniler the Presbyterian Board of Missions, in 1870, the mission has introduced the English language in addition to the Arabic into its boys'

and girls' boarding-schools, and many of its day schools. The English and Scotch schools all teach the English language. In this way thousands of Syrian youth have learned English, and the Romish and ,Greek schools are also teaching it in addition to French and Arabic.

The question now arises, cui bono?

Has twenty-five years' experience in teaching English justified the hopes and expectations of the American mis- sionaries? We r~ply, that it has, amI that beyond all question. The limited scope of Arabic literature, though greatly extended in the past thirty years by the Christian press, makes it impossible for one to attain a thorough education without the use of a foreign language. c; One needs but to turn the pages of the catalogue of the Syrian Protestant thousands have already gone to North College and of the Protestant girls' and South America, Mexico. and Ausboarding-schools, to see the names of tralia ; and they are still going. men and women who are now the leaders in every good and elevating enter- At present the Chicago Fair has prise, authors, editors, physicians, fanned the emigration fever to a flame. preachers, teachers, and business men It has taken hold of all classes, and who owe their success and influence to farmers, planters, mechanics, mertheir broad and thorough education. chants, doctors, teachers, preachers, They are scattered throughout Syria, young meD and women, boys and girls, Palestine, Egypt, and North Africa. even old men and women, are setting out in crowds for the great Eldorado of The advocates of a purely "Vernacular the West. A company of plain peasants system sometimes point to another will pay high wages for an English' side of the question, which is plain to speaking boy or girl to go with them as every candid observer-namely, that interpreter. There is thus a premium the English-speaking youth of both on the English language. The English sexes are leaving the country and emi- occupation of Egypt and Cyprus has grating to Egypt and America. Thill is acted in the same direction by opening true, and to such an extent as to be Dew avenues of employment. phenomenal. 'rhe Christian youth of Syria-Protestant, Catholic, Greek, and On the other hand, ignorance of Eng· Armenian-are emigrating by thou· lish does not deter the people from emisands. The promised land is not now grating. It is a deep-seated, pop.ular east and west of the Jordan, but east impul3e, widespread and irresistible, and west of the Mississippi and the Rio and it is equally strong in Eastern Turde la Plata; and the same passion for key, where little has been done in emigration prevails in Asia Minor, teaching the English language. Eastern Turkey, Mesopotamia, and Palestine. It is a striking, if not a The land is too narrow for its people, startling Providential fact. The Chris- at least under the present regime. The tian element in Turkey is seeking a Muslims cannot get away owing to the freer and fairer field for its develop- conscription laws, and few of them have ment. The ruling power is Muslim. gone. Its motto has become, as announced by some of the public men, "This is a It cannot be claimed that the teach. Muslim land, and Muslims must rule ing of English alone has produced this it." Heretofore thousands of Chris- great movement, for the masses of emitians, Armenians, Greeks, Maronites, grants do Dot know a word of English. and Catholics, have been employed in The reason is a desire to better their all parts of the civil service of the condition, "to buy and sell' and get empire, because they were better edu- gain," aDd in some cases a longing to cated. live under a Christian government. Whether the Syrians, like the Chinese, In 1869 the Turks founded a system will return finally to their own land, is of schools, but only during the past a problem as yet unsolved. fifteen years has the system been in effective operation, and now the Chris- The residence of Americans here for tian employers are being rapidly re- sixty years, the vast Dumbers of Amerimoved and replaced by Muslims. With can tourists who yearly pass through the government, military, and civil Syria and Palestine, the teaching of offices largely shut against them, and geography in the schools, the general no prospect of improvement in the spread of light, the news published in agricwltural districts, Christian youth the Arabic journals, and the increase Daturally look elsewhere, and tens of of population, with no corresponding openings for earning a living, these and many other causes have now culminated in this emigration movement which is sending 8 Semjtic wave across seas and end is the salvation of souls and the continents. Let us hope and pray that glory of God.

those who do at length return to the East will return better and broader and more useful men and women than David Baron, the converted Jew, if they had never left their native whose addresses at Northfield, Mild- land. may, and many other places' have made It must be that there 1s a Divine plan so profound an impression, was born and me'aning in it all, and that the reo on the Baltic frontier, and till eighteen sult will be a great moral gain to Western years of age never saw a New Testa- Asia in the future. ment. He was dissatisfied, especially The suspension of the mission with the observance of the great Day of schools in Syria would be a disaster. Atonement. He could find no rest and These thousands of children would be peace; and while training for a Rabbi left untaught, or at least deprived of felt the awful deficiency of the Jewish Bible instruction. faith. He came to the North of Eng- We do not see cause for modifying land when about eighteen years of age, our system of Christian education. Its and one evening two people came to gl"eat mission is yet to be performed. Hull and spoke about .. the Crucified."

These schools in which the Bible is His fellow Jews wanted him to argue taught are doing a gradual, leavening with believers, but he found that all work among thousands who thus far do he had known of Christianity was that not accept the Word of God. Christians worshippe~ images and per- There will yet be a new Phoonicia, a secuted the Jews! Even his knowledge new Syria, better cultivated, better gov- was ignorance and misapprehension.

erned, with a wider diffusion of Chris- He now came into contact with true believers, Wilkinson and Adler, the lattian truth, a nobler sphere for woman, ter of whom produced paslillges in Ger- happier homes for the people, and that man from the Old and New Testament.

contentment which grows out of faith Baron found his mouth stopped as he in God and man. heard of redemption and atonement as The schools will help on this con- the central key-notes of Christianity. His unrest increased ; he went to Mansummation. The press will hasten it. chester and there got a. Hebrew New The Christian pulpit will prepare the Testament, and came to the words in way for it. The churches and congre- Matt. 4, ., Thou shalt worship Jehovah, and Him only." His eyes were fastgations now existing and yet to be ened upon these words, and he read on formed will lay the foundations for it, for nearly twelve months, and then and the distribution of the Bible will cried out to Jesus, .. My Lord, my Sa- viour !" He now says, .. All the world confirm it aJld make it enduring. of unbelief would not shake my faith." We believe in Christian mission Eleven years later he was disowned, schools. With all the drawbacks in ex- disinherited; the shock to his mother, pense and toil, and at times the semi- from her son's apostasy, was such that , she never got over it. Ten years passed, secularization of the missionary laborer, and a wish was expressed by his father they are a blessing to any land. They to see his son. They met outside of let in the light. They teach the Bible the town, and there the son told the to the children. They conciliate the father about true Christianity. About a year and a half later he exchanged parents, remove prejudice, root up old worlds. David Baron is, to our mind, superstitions, brighten and cheer the the most powerful expositor of the hid- hearts of the little ones and the homes den meaning of the Old Testament of their parents, and lead many to a now to be found since Adolf Saphir's death, of whom he strongly reminds us. true knowledge of salvation through Mr. Baron's unfolding of the Prinity, as faith in Christ. shadowed forth in the Old Testament, They are a means to an end, and that is especially marvellous.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGEliICE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-During the last year the American Thwing, D.D., and his wife have given Board commissioned 35 persons as mis. to missions l>efore, both of worldly sionaries. In September the Baptist goods, and that more precious gift, Missionary Union despatched 30 men their children; now they accompany and women to India, Burmah, and As- their daughter, Miss Gertrude, and sam. In October, in Exeter Hall, the their son, Rev. E. W. Thwing, and his London Society said good.by to more wife, to their field of labor."

than 30 destined to the South Seas, -Verily, there be missions and mis- Africa, India, and China. The Scottish sions. Thus Dr. Cust, in his recent Free Church has received voluntary book, " Africa Rediviva," tells us some· pledges from 64 students to go wherever thing about the French ., armed brethsent. ren of the Sahara," whose business it is -The day of missionary centennials to protect missionaries; and he quotes has fairly dawned, the English Baptists as follows from an orthodox Roman leading the way. Next in order, in Catholic source concerning ideas and 1895, will follow the London Society, practices which prevail in the Lake the Netherlands Society in 1897, the Tanganyika region: ,. The missiolary Church Society in 1899, and five years stations are built like forts, and are very later the great British and Foreign Bible strong, and are loopholed all around.

Society. We in the United States must At Karema, Colonel Joubert, il. soldier in wait yet eighteen years, the Germans the papal army, has come out to do the until 1921, and the French Protestants fighting department. His work is to de.

until the year following; but after that fend the stations. The plan of opera.

scarcely a twelvemonth will be without tions of the missionaries is to buy from its hundredth missionary anniversary. Arabs, chiefs, parents, or relations several -Why camlot such things be in hundred boys and girls from three to America? The number is quite large five years old. Every child is taught and increasing, especially in connection to work, and is brought up strictly as a with the English Church Missionary Roman Catholic."

Society, of those who devote their lives -Rev. Joseph Wolff, a converted to the foreign field and go out at their Jew, was a famous missionary in the own charges. Not a few officers of the early decades of the century. Of him Society and prominent clergymen are it is related that when in Jerllsalem a thus represented. Within a few months Jew inqllired why he came. "To half a score of such have been appoint. preach the Gospel of peace," replied ed. The son of a vice·president is in Wolff. .. Peace," retorted the Jew; Japan, whither be conducted a whole " look there at Calvary, where your dif· band of fellow-missionaries at his own ferent sects of Christians would fight expense. Not that this form of conse· for an empty sepulchre if the sword of cration is unknown on this side of the the Musslliman did not restrain you.

Atlantic, but that it is too seldom seen. When the true Messiah comes He will With what a thrill one reads an item banish war." He also narrates: .. I like this: once gave a Turk the Gospel to read, " An unusual family party started for and pointed him to the fifth chapter of China from Brooklyn this month, whose Matthew as showing the beauty of its five members are to join the mission of doctrine. • But,' said he, 'you Chris· the American Board there. Rev. E. p. tians are the greatest hypocrites in the world.' • How so?' • Why, here it is copies of the Bible, in whole or in part, said, .. Blessed are the peacemakers," were issued every working day. and yet you, more than any others, teach us to make war, and are your- -There are said to be 3000 spoken selves the greatest warriors on earth! languages. The Bible has been trans- How can you be so shameless?'" And lated into about 200 of 'them, but is acan unbelieving Hindoo recently alleged cessible to fully two thirds of the huwith too much truth: .. Christendom man race. The Mandarin Chinese af" has a fine moral code, but she shows fords communication to 200,000,000 her real principles in her Armstrong souls; the English to 120,000,000 ; the guns and whiskey distilleries, her Hindustani to 82,000,000; the German opium ships and dishonesty." to 54,000,000 ; the Arabic to 50,000,000. The English-speaking people have trans- -The independent held a fine sympo- lated most of the versions that now exsium of missionaries a few weeks since ist. to inform its readers of what moral and spiritual stuff native Christians are -Dr. Downie, of the Telugu Mission, made; and all were agreed, that while has presented to Brown University a most of the converts were true-hearted copy of the Mahabaratha, the most saand worthy of confidence, some were cred book of the Hindoos, next to the of uncertain character, and a few were Veda. The copy is written by the stilus prompted by sordid motives. In other on palm leaf, in eight volumes, and is words, they are possessed of human na- complete excepting the seventh volume. ture, and closely resemble saints in It is probably several centuries old; it Christian lands. They are yet in spir- has been worshipped times without itual infancy, at least in childhood. number-in fact every time it was read. Considering their past and their sur- The language is Sanscrit, but written roundings, they run wonderfully well. in Telugu characters.

-Shades of the fathers! How utterly -It is estimated that the Presbyteun-Pauline it all is, and without prece- rian churches of the world have 4,093,- dent in the ministry of the Master. We 000 members, of whom 1,709,000 are read these strange things about some of found in North America, 1,436,000 in our missionaries: .. Mr. Ashe accom- Great Britain, and 753,000 on the Conplished most of a recent journey to tinent; and. therefore. the Presbyterian Uganda on a bicycle." "Mr. Holton, population, or adherents, cannot be in the Madura region, has dropped the much less than 20,000,000. time-honored ox-bandy, and on his wheel travels to the out-stations ;" and -The number of public kindergareven a young woman in India, being tens in this country is over 500, with .. an accomplished bicyclist," is to 35,000 pupils, and of private kindermake it minister to the Gospel. Stm gartens 2500, with 29,000 pUI?i!s. A further. Rev. William Chamberlain tells total, then, of 3000, with 64,000 little ones.

the" old, old story" through the lenses -In the St. James' Mission in New of the magic lantern; and, finally, from York, a choir of 16 little girls represents this time forward. Jerusalem is to be 8 nationalities: the Polish, Swedish, profaned daily by the shriek of the lo- Danish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Gercomotive! ! man, French, and English.

-In the last year the American Bible -Chicago has a Pacific Garden Mis- Society printed and issued 913,678 sion, of which a daily paper affirms that copies of the Bible, or parts, which is it" ranks with the Jerry McAuley Mis· more than 2 books for every minute of sion in New York and the McAl! Misthe 313 working days, while by the sions in France, and is one of the most British and Foreign Bible Society 13,000 remarkable religious works ever conducted in this country. Its auditorium converted to a belief in missions. Reis open 365 nights in the year, and its cently in its editorial columns appeared congregations, composed for the most an appreciative article upon the work part of the forlorn, wretched, and of Moffat, Livingstone, and their ~sso­ vicious, average 300 during the week and ciates in South Africa, in which it was 600 on Sunday. The weekly average affirmed that "we owe it to our misof persons who profess to have begun sionaries that the whole region has been a new life is 100." opened up. Apart from their special service as preachers, they have done -All the sisters, including the mother important work as pioneers of civiliza· superior, of a Roman Catholic convent tion, as geographers, as contributors to in North Dakota are Indians, and the philological research. The progress of spiritual director is a priest of Mohawk South Africa has been mainly due to descent. men of Moffat's stamp."

-This is the record of the Baptist And, after numbering some of their Missionary Union; In the last three achievements in India, the conclusion years churches organized, 243, or 47 per is; "After such unique testimony as year. Increased membership, 29,468, this we need not attempt to show any or 9822 per year. Work of last year; more of the progress of the .Divine drama 417 missionaries haptized 18,549 per. oj missionary work in India. This is a sons, or 44 each; and the 163,881 memo state of things simply inconceivable in bers gave for all purposes $244,359, or an Indian presidency half a century $1.49 each. ago. The faithful preaching of the Gospel is slowly but surely effecting a -The American Board received duro complete transformation in the life of ing 1891-92 $794.875, as against $690,. humanity there." 922 the year before. The gain in dona· tions amounted to $60,634, and a single -Great Britain with 35,000,000 peo. bequest added $39,000 to the treasury. pIe spends as much for iutoxicating beverages as the United States with 65,. -The Presbyterian Church South 000,000. But her bequests for religious, sends forth 17 new missionaries this educational, and charitable purposes, year ; during the last ten years has exclusive of Baron Hirsch's benefacmore than doubled the number of its tions, reached $15,500,000 as against representatives abroad, having now 112 $7,000,000 in the United States. Much in the field; and has more than trebled of this difference is to be accounted for the contributions, giving $130,000 last by the large amounts given in that year. country during the life of the benefac- tor. EUROPE. -The various missionary societies Great Britain.-Two" missionaries" sustained by members of the Church from heathen lands are now in England, of England make use of versions of the the one an educated Hindoo Christian Scriptures in 107 languages, and by far woman, Miss Soonderbai Powar, and the larger portion are supplied, often the other a Chinese of intelligence and free of charge, alwa.ys beljw cost price, able to speak English well, Mr. Cheok by the British and Foreign Bible So· Hong Cheong, and both come to assist ciety. in the anti.opium campaign, speaking from personal observation of the terri- -A single Christian community in ble evils caused to millions of bodies India not long since sent to the Londou and souls, and imploring the govern· Society-Rs. 161. 5. 9. (nearly $50), two ment to suppress the trade in the dead· gold earrings, and one finger.ring, " the ly drug. proceeds of a self-denial week, and -It is a significant fact that the London Times appears to be thoroughly token of gratitude for benefits re- Russian to give up being orthodox; it ceived." is even a crime for a Protestant congre- gation to allow an orthodox Russian to The Continent.-The thirteenth an- be present. "When I left Russia," nual report of the Methodist mission says Mr. Bigelow, in Harper's Magazine, work in France, carried on under the .. in the fall of 1891, 80 Protestant direction of Rev. William Gibson, states clergymen were under sentence to Sibethat the past yearhas been one of the best ria, having been declared panies to the in the work of French evangelization. crime of preaching the Gospel… There are now 14 separate stations, and the number of church-members has -If all the plans of the projected reconsiderably increased. At Rue Roque- moval of the Jews from Russia are carpine, the chief chapel belonging to ried out according to the scheme re- Methodism in Paris, the meetings have cently laid before the Czar by Baron been well attended, while at Rouen Hirsch, the exodus of the Hebrews will 19,000 English seamen have been be larger than that of the time of Rareached in the year. meses under the leadership of Moses, and greater than that which took place -The Propaganda Society at Rome after the destruction of Jerusalem by reports that during the year 1891 it re- Titns. ceived 6,694,458 lire. During the preceding twelve months the receipts had -The Sultan of Turkey is reported to been 7,072,811 lire. There has thus be sending out a mission to Arabia with been a decrease of 378,354 lire. The the object of distributing to the Arab sources of last year's gifts were: Eu- chiefs a revised version of the Koran. rope, 6,031,978; Asia, 7196; Africa, The mollahs in Constantinople are ex- 33,568; America, 609,717; Oceanica, pressing their dissatisfaction with the 12,050. France gave 4,084,475 lire, but amended book, which is said not to Italy only 360,000. The lira (Latin contain some vital passages of the origlibra, a pound) is equal to a franc, or inal text such as these: "God doth not about 19 cents. love oppressors;" "He that avengeth a wrong shall not be punished, but only -The Norwegian Missionary Society he who doeth violence unrignteously.'· (Det Norske Missionsselskabs), in its birthplace, Stavanger, celebrated its -The American College for Girls at jubilee July 19th-23d, and with great Constantinople was founded in 1871, enthusiasm. The income in 1891 was and by funds collected by the Woman's £25,295, anl for the entire fifty years Board. During the last year 141 stu- £341,477 (the entire population of Nor- dents were enrolled, of the following way is less than 2,000,000). This so- nationalities: Armenian, Turkish, Isciety has a mission in Natal, with 11 raelite, Greek, Bulgarian, French, Germissionaries and about 500 communi- man, English, and American. Special cants, and one in Madagascar, with 30 courses are given in ancient and modmissionaries, to whom 8 or 10 more will ern Armenian and Greek, in Slavic and be soon added, and 32,000 church-mem- Bulgarian. The alumnre already numbers. ber 86, and are scattered from the Eu- phrates to the Danube. -The wealth of the Russian State Church is said to be so great that it ASIA. could pay the national debt, some $3,000,000,000, and with no perceptible India.-The census of 1890 reveals approach to impoverishment. the fact that in the government and mission schools 13,000,000 have been -It is a crime in Russia for a Protes- taught to read, and this is mainly the tant to read the Bible to a member of work of forty years.

a the Greek Church; it is crime for a -In some respects Great Britain does provided for than Gossner's Evangelical magnificently in looking after the mate- Lutheran Mission amoug the Kols in rial well-being of her Indian subjects. Chota Nagpore. Caste, 80 formidable The largest masonry dam in the world an obstacle to the spread of Christianity has just been completed, and is meant elsewhere, forms no particularly great to I!upply water for Bombay. It is lo- hindrance here, and hence it happens cated 70 miles north of that city, its that the field of the Kols is ripe for the length is 2 miles, its thickness at the harvest; they embrace Christianity in bottom is 100 feet, tapering to 16 feet families, in groups of families, in whole at the top, while ~ts greatest height is village communities. Already 18,173 118 feet_ The entire contents of the communicants have been gathered, and masonry of which it is composed are adherents to the number of 38,000.

32,000,000 cubic feet. From 10,000 to And from among these same Kols the 12,000 men were employed for three and Propagation Society has gained 13,288 a half years. The basin formed by the adherents and 6229 communicants.

dam' will contain 100,000,000,000 gal- -The Bethel Santal Mission reports lons. for the year 1891 Christians in 50 vil- -Not long since we were informed lages, 24 churches, 7 missionaries, 24 of the discovery in Africa of the ruins native preachers, 8 school-teachers.

of a~ ancient but long-lost city, and Patients from 200 different villages now we are told that buried within the were attended at the dispensaries, and depths of the forest, in the heart of the 86 converts were baptized. Including island of Ceylon, are remains of a city 210 children of Christian parents, there which was 4 miles more in circumfer- are 628 communicants.

ence than great Babylon of old. Its Japan.-Bishop Edward Bickersteth walls were 16 miles each way, enclosing has sent to England an urgent appeal an area of 244 square miles. It in- for at least 50 more workers. He says cludes a lake of 6 miles in circumfer- that it is impossible for missionaries in ence, with an embankment of stones, Tokio and Osaka to give more than the higher than the surrounding forest trees, fringe of their time to direct evangelizaand a spill-water almost as perfect as tion, their working days being ta~en up when first chiselled in the fifth century with questions of management, while before Christ. The jungle now over- in many country districts evangelization spreads the sites of royal palaces, and is retarded by the distance of the catesculptured monuments lie scattered on chists and congregations from the every side, or are buried a little way clergymen. beneath the sand.

-Missionaries familiar with native -There are 17 newspapers or magafamilies testify more and more strongly zines now published in the vernacular, to the appalling destrnction of children 15 of which are exponents of Bible by opium, it being given to them by Christianity, 6 being Congregational, even native Christian parents con- 2 Episcopal, 2 Rationalistic or Unitastantly. A notice of the English Gov- rian. 2 Presbyterian, 2 Methodist, and ernment posted about Bombay reads 1 Friends. They are generally well thus: " The right of selling children's edited and some are illustrated. [opium] pills has been given to the Bombay Opium Contractors, and such -Life and Light for October has an pills can be bought of all the Govern- article on Christian schools for girls in ment Opium Shops in Bombay!" this empire. Only 16 years ago the first one was established, in Kobe, but now -Dr. Grnndeman states that of all there are 12 in as many cities, and unthe missions he has seen in India, none der the care of 24 Christian women. is more hopeful nor less adequately Although most of them are of very recent Qrigin, and 3 were started so re- bracelets that it makes walking difficult. cently as to make graduation as yet im- Nearly every child in Central Africa is possible, the alumnre already ·number born a slave. When quite young they 221. The Kobe school offers an ad- are marked with 'tribal cuts,' just as vanced course of three years, and others we brand sheep." have post-gradnate classes. A training school for kindergartners' has also been ISLANDS OF THE SEA. opened, as well as one for nurses. -It is twenty years since Dr. Mackay, AFRICA. missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, began to labor in North For· -Captain Jaques, of the Belgian mosa. The result is in that part of the Anti-Slavery Expedition, tells sickening island at this day 2605 baptized Chris· tales of the doings of the Arab slave- tians, 50 native preachers, 2 ordained traders in the Lake Tanganyika region. pastors, and many other workers. In about four months more than 10,000 Wabembes were carried off to Ujiji to -An English missionary in Singapore be sold. -" The whole region has been was surprised to find the church freshly converted into a desert, and thousands whitewashed inside and out. Going of corpses are poisoning the air." in he found a Chinaman (a converted prisoner, a printer by trade), who had -Lake Nyassa is now one of the most done this work at his own expense. prominent and promising of mission His natural explanation was, " I did it centres in Africa. There are 5 missions to thank God." actively at work, with more than 30 stations ; there are on the lake 4 vessels -The whole New Testament in one belonging to the Universities' Mission, of the dialects of N6w Guinea has now and 2 steamers and a sailing-vessel be- been put through the press by the Lon. longing to the African Lakes Company. don Missionary Society. Steam-launches are in preparation for the Scotch missions at Bandawe and -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a Blantyre. band of not less than 160 evangelists have gone forth, carrying the message -" The native Congo costume is soon of salvation to other benighted tribes, described," writes a missionary, " as it and yet less than a century ago the anconsists only of a waist-cloth, palm.oil, cestors of th6se evangelists were living and a kind of red powder smeared over in the grossest darkness and superstithe body, giving it a bright vermilion tion. color. This, of course, easily comes off, of which I once had an amnsing British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James proof. I had just painted our mission. Johnston, Bolton, England. house very prettily in white picked out with green, and a number of men, Uganda.-While Captain Lugard's women, boys, and girls came clustering despatches completely vindicate his round, bright in their inexpensive cos- honor as a British soldier in regard to tume of paint and palm-oil, and leaned the charges made by the French bishop against the doors and walls, leaving and priests, they call attention to the everywhere a patch of red. The na- differences that have arisen between tives dress their hair in an extraordinary himself and the Protestants. Of the way, giving it the appearance of two complaints which Bishop Tucker has hornR projecting from the head. The sent to England on the part of the Protladies wear brass collars round their estants, more will probably be heard on necks, which are irremovable. Their the arrival of the Rev. R. H. Walker, wrists and ankles are so weighted with who is supposed to have left Uganda for the coast accompanied by two na· tive Christians. The complaints have with 640 on trial ; 176 ministers, with 21 relation to a difference of opinion which on probation, and 34 supernumeraries. sprang up between the missionaries and Foreign missioDs, 36,395 members, with the Company on details of administra- 6208 on trial; 235 ministers, with 106 tion. Meanwhile the question is being on probation, and 14 supernumeraries. asked, What will the missionaries do French Conference, 1473 members, with when the Company evacuates Uganda 117 on trial ; 33 ministers. South Afriat the end of the present year? Cap- can Conference, 33.523 members, with tain Lugard says they will come away 12,231 on trial; 183 ministers. West too; but at present there is a strong Indian Conference, 47,817 members, feeling against the adoption of a policy with 3284 on trial; 104 ministers. Toof .. scuttle." Before the Company ap- tals, 569,720 members, with 50,020 on peared on the scene the missionaries trial; 2222 ministers, with 384 on proheld their own, and why can they not bation, and 371 supernumeraries. do so again? It is remarked, however, that, consciously or unconsciously, the The New Bishop of Lucknow.- Missionary Society, after Bishop Tuck- The Rev. Alfred Clifford, first bishop of er's appeal, has become identified with the new see of Lucknow, was ordained the Company in the eyes of a good in 1872, and in 1874 joined the missionmany people both in England and ary staff in Calcutta, where he toiled Uganda. some five years, and afterward six or seven years at Krishnagar aDd else- Bishop Smythies in England.- where. He was appointed, in 1885, the Since his partial recovery this vigorous Church Missionary Society's secretary leader of the Universities' Mission has for the diocese of Calcutta, and in 1886 awakened much interest in Great Bri- the Bishop of Calcutta appointed him tain on behalf of East Central African one of his chaplains. Just turned forty mission work. Described as a man of years of age, he is full of hope for the peculiar charm, energy, and wisdom in future of Hindostan. Due in England the good cause, it may not generally be at an early date, he has written home known that he has been consulted by that he is "-able to say with confithe Emperor of Germany, Lord Salis- dence," that during the years he has bury and others, his voice carrying been connected with Calcutta there weight as a missionary and a states- has never been a time like the present man. The bishop has stirred English for men and women coming to the misaudiences with the vivid accounts of sionaries with earnest inquiries about his 400-mile walks, of the splendid the Christian religion; and, further, powers of the African n,atives-so often ,. one, in his experience, in which more looked down upon-of their talent for are actually offering themselves for baplanguages, and what faithful clergymen tism, and this does not apply to one the rescued slaves have become. He class only, but to all classes." He speaks of carpenters, stonemasons, etc., holds that ,. the long sowing of the seed who are missionaries and of churches has not been without result, and that built by natives with only one European the time of upspringing is approachto direct. ing." Bishop Clifford, elect, will have the whole of the Northwest Provinces Wesleyan Methodism at Home and under his charge, an area exceeding Abroad.-The following general view 100,000 square miles. The Church embraces the present numerical strength Missionary Society is supposed to ocof this influential organization: Great cupy 15 out of the 49 civil districts of Britain, 424,959 members, with 27,540 these provinces, but in 7 out of the 15, on trial; 1581 ministers, with ·193 on contailling among them ten millions of probation,and 297 supernumeraries. Ire- souls, has only one European missionland and Irish missions, 25,553 members, 81y and a few native teachers; and no fanatical spirit of the Arabs, and might other society is represented at all in lead to a religious war, with serious oone these districts! sequences to the Niger Company and The" Joyful News" Mission.-Its also to France, whose interests in and headquarters at Rochdale, in Lanca- about the Soudan are so great. The shire, this admirable auxiliary is by no missionary prestige of Cardinal Lavimeans losing its hold on the sympathies gerie is being quoted, and his opinion of British Methodists. Sinoe its initia- in deprecation of oonverting the Arabs tion eight years ago, no less than £29,- by the usual missionary methods. But 000 have been oontributed to the funds. the faot is· that the organization in ques- An earnest appeal is now being made tion is not a mere missionary auxiliary, for 200 evangelists, chiefly for the for- but is rather a scientific undertaking eign field, and toward this movement established to encourage the study of the Rev. Thomas Champness, the the Hausa language and people. Unfounder, devotes £600. Mrs. Argent, doubtedly the translation of the Scripwhose son, an agent of the Joyful Ne:ws tures will aid the work of the Church Mission, was murdered in the fanatioal Mi~sionary Sooiety; but with such outbreak among the Chinese of Wusueh, names as Lord Aberdare, Sir George has reoeived from the Chinese Govern- Taubman-Goldie, Major Darwin, M.P., ment the sum of £925 as compensl'tion, Mr. Francis Galton, and Dr. Parke on and has handed over the entire amount the oommittee, there is an adequate to the mission for the promotion of the guarantee that no countenanoe will be Gospel in China. given to anything oalculated to arouse Arab fanaticism in the wide.reaohing The report of the Wesleyan Mission Central Soudan. in the Wuchang district, China, just issued, shows that in twenty-five years the missionaries have increased from 3 Monthly Bulletin. to 10, native catechists now number 13, local preachers 4, church-members 521, -The reoent meeting, in Chicago, of attendants at publio worship 737, and the American Board of Commissioners day scholars 289. The teachers are na- for Forei~n Missions brings onoe more tive Christians, superintended by the to mind and emphasizes the faot, that missionaries. With the opening up of this, the oldest of missionary sooieties South Central Africa, the Society some in the New World, is also one of the months ago sent one of its most experi- most important in Christendom, and enced men to establish a mission in whether we regard its inoome ($841,- Mashonaland, and soon several native 569), the number of its representatives ministeis will follow. abroad (534 sent from the United States, and 2600 native laborers), or the quality The Hausa Association.-A mis- and .maguitude of the results· aohieved apprehension of the objects of this (40,333 in its ohurohes, and 3516 added movement has been followed by hostile during the last year, and 47,330 in its criticism in France, because it was schools). Its toilers are found in four founded in memory of a noble mission- missions in the Turkish Empire, where ary, the Rev. J. A. Robinson, and the almost one third of its funds are ex- fact that two archbishops and several pended and one third of its fruits are bishops are on the committee. An 'at- gathered ; in three missions in China ; tempt is· being made to prove that the in Japan; in three missions in India; main purpose of the Association is the in three missions in Africa; in three conversion of the Hausa countries on missions in papal lands, Austria, Spain, the Middle Niger, and it is alleged that and Mexico; and in Micronesia. It is any systematic and widespread en- estimated that 120,000,000 of needy deavor of this kind would rouse the souls are oommitted to the oare of the denomination which sustains this So. the people to leave a place of worship ciety, a population equal to that of the they had erected for themselves.

Roman Empire in its palmiest days! Europe.-According to the Guild Life The worst of the troubles through and Work of the Church of Scotland which the Board has been passing in the guild movement is bearing fruit recent years seems to be passed, and it which will gratify the friends of misis to be hoped that the" shock" re- sions. Its two latest members to enter ceived on the missionary field are Mr. Charles Scott, who will be missionary engineer .. Is of the wave, and not the rock."

About the only ground for solicitude is (in connection with the Blantyre Mis- found in the unseemly fact that so large sion) of the new steamer about to be a fraction of the income ($249,778) is placed on the Shire River, with whom derived from legacies. Mr. John M'Killop, secretary of the -TWs is linking the old with the Govan branch, will probably be assonew in a way most impressive. It is ciated. said that a descendant of Columbus is to start the machinery at the World's -The Methodists have come into Fair. The aged man cannot undertake possession of a fine site in the city of so long a journey, but, touching an Rome, on the same etreet as the King's electric button which connects with Palace and the Government buildings, one of the ocean cables, and that again and hope soon to have there a lar~e and with the immense enginery in the fair commodious building, containing a buildings at Chicago, the wheels wills 'church, a college, a theological semibe set in motion. nary. residences for the faculty, and a printing department. One man, the -The wife of the Korean amba'Ssador Rev. G. A. Reeder, of Ohio, will give to the United States has lately become $10,000. a convert to Christianity, and has joined the Southern Presbyterian -Russia haa finally decided to per. Church. mit the importation of the Bible free of duty, when printed in any other lan- -At the Ninth Annual Convention guage than Russian; but no translation of the Christian Alliance, held in New of the Scriptures in that language lllay York, $30,000 were collected for its be circulated within the confines of the work. Within three months $100,000 empire and its dependencies unless have been received, and over 100 mis- printed by the authority of the Holy sionaries have been sent from the train- Synod. ing college during the past year to al- .most all the lands beyond the seas. Asia.-Rev.S. M. Zwemer, one of its missionaries, says that the new Ameri• can Mission now working Ambia is -The mission band of the Lutheran likely soon to locate a station at Mus· Church of Pottsville, Pa., has contrib- cat. This place, on the eastern coast uted $20 for a prayer house in India. of Arabia, is the main centre from This makes the fifth prayer house pro- . which the Zanzibar Arabs have come, vided for by this band and it has often been a matter of ear- -Eleven French Canadian Roman nest desire with the friends of African Catholics have recently been received missions that the Gospel should be carinto the Protestant faith, at Maski- ried to the original home of those who nonge, Quebec, by the Rev. A. L. Ther· have done and are still doing such in. rien, and formed by him into a Baptist finite damage in East Africa.

congregation. This exodus from Ro- -Dr. Pentecost is authority for the manism is owing to the tyrannical con- statement that in India 2500 J,lersons duct of a priest, wha wished to compel are baptized every month, -A Bengalese young woman, Miss large as they were a hundred years ago.

Dass, having been converted to Chris- They show all the symptoms of decay.

tianity through the instrumentality of The more enterprising and energetic the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist mis- individuals are found now in the sea- sionaries, has decided to go to England ports, that offer a marked contrast to to take a course of medical training, the more conservative and literary com.

after which she intends returning to munities of the interior.

India to labor among her people. -The Rev. W. A. Wills writes as fol.

-Adjutant Abdul Aziz, a convert from lows from Chouping, Shantung: Mohammedanism, is now in charge of " Last Sunday I had the great joy of the social work of the Salvation Army baptizing 30 at Shen.ma·chuang, in the at Bombay. Two native female officers county of Chih-chuan, 6 women, 3 boys have started under him a work for from our school there, aged eleven, four· women. teen, and sixteen years respectively, the -Seven poor men from four different others ranging from twenty-one years congregations belonging to the Ameri- to seventy.six. These converts have can MadurA. Mission, all related to one been busy several weeks preparing the another, united 1vith their pastor in baptistery, and enlarging and renovatspending eight days together in a re- ing the chapel in their spare time. In treat in order to study the Bible and fit the afternoon we commemorated the themselves for telling to their people Lord's Supper, when 11 of the number, the story of the Cross. And all the ex- living some eight miles from this vil. penses of this retreat were borne by lage, were formed into a little church. "

themselves. Africa.-The Khedive of Egypt has -How vast the field, and how few given $150 to the British and Foreign the laborers! Take a single example. Sailors' Society.

The Marathi Mission covers an area -Since 1885 the Congo Free State has with I' population of over 3,286,000, enjoyed the most SUbstantial benefits distributed in 30 towns and 3570 vil- of the PostaiUnion. That is, for five lages. The entire number of mission- cents per half ounce the inhabitants aries, men and women, engaged in ef- thereof may communicate with the fort in their behalf, is 33, residing at 8 whole civilized world; and they appredifferent stations, While the number of ciate the privilege, for the number of native agents of all classes amounts to pieces of mail despatched to and from 351, residing at the mission stations and the Congo in 1886 was 33,140 ; the num- at 118 out-stations. ber in 1890 was 74,988.

-In the Pgho Karen School, at Bas- -Rev. P. Frederickson writes from sein, Burmah, a "do without" band Kinjila station, Congo Mission: .. We has been organized, and 100 of the pu. have now 22 baptized, all young men pils have joined it. All the members from eleven to twenty years of age, and pledge themselves to do without some· none of them are ashamed to tell that thing each month. The savings are to Jesus has saved them and that they love be devoted to some religious object. Him. I hope they will all be evangel. In the month of July, rupees 36 were ists. " thus realized. The efforts to fix Chris· tian responsibility in the hearts of Bur. -Bishop Taylor evidently counts not mese disciples are meeting with encour- himself to have apprehended, but eon· aging success. tinues to reach forth and press on. Not content with laying foundations in -All authorities say that Peking, the India, in South America, and on the present capital of China, and Nanking, Congo, he DOW sounds a ringing call for the ancient capital, are hardly half so an advance into Mashonaland,

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1889

THE CITY AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD~ VOL. XI. No. a.-Old Series.–MAROH.–._VOL. II. No. a.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CITY AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION.

I "WHAT a fermenting vat lies simmering and hid in the great city."-CARLYLE. [SOME two or three years since we wrote and pnblished an article in The Hl>miletic Review entitled, •• The Enormous· Growth of our Cities, and the Duty of the Church in Relation to It." The paper attracted no little notice at the time, and we have been repeatedly asked to reproduce and give it a wider circulation. While w1itten for a uitrerent specific purpose, the following article will embody many of the facts, statements, and considerations given in the paper referred to. We freely quote our own language, where it subserves the end we have in view in the present contrihution. The facts here stated have been carefully scrutinized, and the statistics, wherever obtainahle, brought down to a late date. Our object now 1S not to suggest or discuss the best methods of city evangelization-we have not space to do justice to that burning question-but simply to show, from their rapid growth, and the character and outcome of that growth, the aboslute ·necessity of evan- gelizing OUr cit:es if we would save the nation and,evangelize theworld.-J. M. S.] [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] THE history of great cities is, substantially, the history of man. Not only have they played a conspicuous part in the political affairs of nations, but they have originated and determined the social and intel- lectual, the moral and spiritual conditions and destiny of the various peoples and communities that have dwelt upon the earth and made its history. Blot out the record of a dozen ancient cities and but little will remain of man's history prior to the coming of Ohrist. Babylon and Nin!lveh ruled the largest empires of antiquity. The cities of the Nile gave to the Pharaohs for many centuries vast dominion and power. Jerusalem was long the glorious life, and finally the over- throw and ruin of God's chosen people. Rome imperiaZ long -dic- tated laws to the world and subjectcd it to its iron scepter, while Rome spiritual, for more than twelve centuries, has perverted the faith and ruled the consciences of a large part of the Ohristian world. While Athens swayed a majestic power in the realm of the intellect and of the civilizing forces of humanity.

Ooming down to later times we find that Paris was France under the Empire, and is substantially so under the Republic; while uuder both, as the goddess of Fashion and the genesis of the French novel and the French play, Paris is fast corrupting the morals of Germany and England, and spreading her infection on this side the sea. London to-day dominates Great Britain and Oceanica and the commercial world, and rules 200,000,000 souls in India, while New York has long corrupted ~nd cursed, politically and mQrally, the Empire State, And Ohicago and Oincinnltti and other cities of our land are fast becoming centers of tremendous forces and agencies of evil, which the patriot and the Christian cannot contemplate with complacency. The opening of the next century 1"Hl find New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Chicago, Cincinnati, St. Louis, San Francisco and New Orleans, the dominant force in the government, and in the moral, social, and religious life of from ninety to one hundred millions of souls spread over this vast national domain, speaking, for the most part, one language, and living under one system of laws. .

What is to be the character and influence of these cities thus des- tined to overshadow and sha.pe our political, social, and religious development as a nation in the near future is, therefore, a vital ques-.

tion. The problem,confessedly, is one of tremendous proportions, and the solution of it is proportionately difficult and momentous. It is a problem which presses more and more every day upon the atten- tion of the thoughtful patriot, the Christian, and the social and political economist. We must grapple with it in dead earnest, and solve it in the interest of law and order and sobriety and good morals and Chris- tianity, or it will solve itself in the overthrow of our institutions and the reign of lust, communism, and anarchy in their worst forms. We sound no trnmpet of the vain alarmist. But we cannot shut our eyes to facts which are patent to observation-to a state of society already existing in our chief cities and towns, and daily growing worse and spreading throughout the country, and permeating society every- where, which, unless checked and remedied, must at no distant day imperil, if not actually subvert, state and church alike.

I. The first matter for consideration is the enormous growth of our cities, and the character of this growth.

1. There is a marked tendency in our day to gravitate toward great centers of life-to mass in cities and large towns-and this ten- dency becomes more and mor.e general and intensified every year.

The census of th~ last few decades shows that onr cities are growing with unprecedented rapidity in population, as well as in wealth and luxury, and consequently in power and influence on the body politic- growing so rapidly, indeed, as to essentially change the elements, condi- tions, and relations of the social problem. This marvelous increase of city life and wealth and power is at the cost of the rural popula- tion, wealth and influence. Notwithstanding the importation of so many foreigners into our manufacturing towns and districts, the growth of the city population is much faster than that of the country districts.

In fifty years the ratio of city growth has advanced from 4 1-2 per cent. to 22 1-2 per cent. The next census (1890) will show that one- fourth of our entire popUlation is massed in our cities! So great is the drain to the city that very many of the country districts of New England, of central and western New York, and of other of the older States are actually decreasing in population and thrift and wealth, and the school-house and church, once their glory and strength, are dying out!

We need not stop to point out the meaning and outcome of this startling fact. The enterprise, tIle sinews, the hope of the rural poplation, are fleeing to the city. What the city gains .the countrJ loses! What might prove the glory and salvation of country life may prove the shame and evil of city life! From 1790 to 1880 our entire population increased but 13 times, while the city population increased 86 times! In 1800 we had but 6 cities, with a population above 8,000; in 1880 we had 286! The census of 1890 will make this showing still more significant. Such phenomenal growth and· preponderance of city population constitutes one of the most serious portents of modern times. Weare not prepared to forecast its final effect on our. national life, l)olitical, social, or religious. But its influence, whatever be its character, will be tremendous, if not irresistible.

2. Another fact of momentous importance. The condition of our large and rapidly expanding-cities has unquestionably changed decidedly for the worse during the present generation. The growth has not been a healthy growth, whether viewed politically, morally, or religiously; whether estimated in its influence on country life, on business integrity, on political and commercial morals, on the spiritual life of the church and the welfare of the government, or in its bearings on class relations, on social economics, and on the uplifting and purification of society in general. There has been a marked and alarming deterioration. There is no denying this fact-the evidence is too overwelming. Weare confronted to-day with gigantic and rapidly augmenting evils, economic, social, political and moral, caused mainly by the massing of such multitudes in afew great centers, which attract the worst elements of society, as well as the better-centers where all restraints are thrown off, and vice and crime and lawlessness run riot, and corruption and an manner of wickedness take on huge proportions, and endanger the peace and welfare of the people at large, and ultimately the permanence of our free institutions.

The depravities of our great cities increase in the ratio of their growth jn population. Of one thing we may be sure, the cities, owing to !l;dvantages of centralization and organization and countless wealth, will ultimately triumph over the rural regions. It has been so always in the history of the world. And history repeats itself to~ day along this line, and will repeat itself with greater emphasis in the future. It is evident, then, that the decisive battles between Christianity and infidelity and agnosticism; between true liberty and licentiousness; between law and order and virtue, ~nd the hostile alien forces which are waxing so strong and defiant among us, are to be fought out in a. dozen centers of our widespread republic. Tacitus long since described Rome as the coZluvies g'entiu7rlr'-the sink of nations-and his history, and that of Gibbon, justify the designa- tion. Our chief cities are fast becoming the sinks and slums of the Old World depravities, added to those which have their source in .our own soil. Hither they flow in a broad, ceaseless, putrid stream- a menance to our institutions, a curse to society, a disturbing and cor- rupting element in the body politic. "A little less than a third of the entire population of the United States is foreign by birth or parentage, and yet 62 per cent. of the population of Oincinnati are foreign, 63 per cent. of Boston, 83 per cent. of Cleveland, 88 per cent. of New York, and 91 per cent. of Ohicago! * This fact alone is enough to startle us out of our fancied security and excite the gravest apprehension for the future. The danger is not so much in their numerical strength as in their social· ideas and political affinities and hostility to religion and the church and the old order of things. They come here largely, not for liberty, but for license. They are as a class ignorant, degraded, hos- tile and dangerous.

Romanism has its centers of organization and strength in our cities, where there is such a; vast foreign element, largely in sympathy with it, and offering favorable conditions for ·propagandism. Here it con- centrates its strength, plants its institutions, organizes its forces, sways political influence, fills its coffers from the city treasury, t and openly fights and secretly intrigues for the overthrow of our public schools and for ultimate ascendency. Beyond a question, Romanism is a menance to our free schools, to a free Bible, and to an enlightened, patriotic, catholic Ohristianity. And yet Romanism is rampant in New York and other cities of our land. Moretlmn half of the teach- ers in our public schools are Roman OatholIcs. Our municipal offices are largely in their hands. The Romish Ohurch is growing rich on the favoritism of politicians and legislators. Its influence is courted ob- sequiously by office-seekers.

Already the large foreign element concentrated in our chief cities is making its power and pernicious influence tremendously felt in our social condition, in our politics, in municipal, state, and national legis- lation, and in public sentiment, which is st~onger than law. Many of * .. Our Country," page 129.

.. The Compendium of the Tenth Census gives the number of persons foreign-born in each of the fifty principal cities, but does not give the native-born population of foreign parentage. We are enabled to compute it, however, by knowing that the total number of foreigners and their children of the first generation is, accordin~ to the census, 2.24 times larger than the total number of foreign- born. "-Ibid.

t The Independent gives a chapter of what it calls" Sectarian appropriations," which have been made dnring the current year in the city of New York. The total amount appropriated during the year to the charitable and benevolent institutions of the city is $1,142,232.61. The non-sectarian, private and public, institutions receive $510,092.88. The surprising thing is that sectarian institu- tions receive a larger sum than the non-sectarian, to wit, $632,130.23. The Hebrew Benevolent Society receives $60,000 annually. Several institutions of thc Episcopal church receive altogether $81,814.68. The Roman Catholic Ohurch receives for its institutions the large sum of $540,- – a~.60. our city governments are controlled by this elemcnt, and when it gets the ascendency the people are cursed by the most corrupt rule ever inflicted upon a Christian people. This is the Force that is at war with om.: American Sabbath, and with all our American ideas and habits in relation to social economics. It is an un-American, socialistic, atheistic, dynamite force that is fast intrenching itself in the chief centers of our commercial, social and political life. Its manifest purpose is to revolutionize the entire order of things, in the interest of what is called labor, socialism, communism, the rights of the masses; and it will do it, if suffered, even though it drenches the nation in blood, and plunges it into a state of absolute anarchism.

The city is also the chief seat of the saloon or liquor power. Here it has rapidly grown into a formidable power, antagonistic to every interest of the individual and of the public. Here it is intrenched, and corrupts and ruins, and crowds our prisons and jails and asylums with its victims, sets laws at defiance, and outrages decency and public sentiment. Such a gigantic iniquity-satanic in character, satanic in its :work and designs-never before in the sunlight of heaven so afflicted and cursed a Christian community. It decoys and pollutes our young men. It controls the ballot-box. It corrupts our legisla~ tures, and dictates to our political parties. It spends money freely to gain its ends. It has of late growu arrogant and defiant. In our reccnt election it dictated the nomination, and carried the election of the Governor of the Empire State, the friend and abettor of their interest and schemes! And they will rule him and use him, and he dare not say nay to his masters. There is not at the present time an element or force in American politics and American social life so powerful for evil, so actively at work to corrupt and destroy all that is good, as the liquor power, the saloon element, which our cities foster. And it will yet throttle the city and the nation, if not checked and put down. The more than 200,000 saloonists who flank our thronged streets and avenues are mostly foreigners, multitudes of them are ex-convicts, and their dens a,re so many centers and sources of political corruption, as well as of social ruin and crime in every form.

3. The most alarming fact of all, in our judgment, is, that this appalling state of things is largely the product of our boasted modern civilization! If it were caused by accident, or by agencies and forces which are artificial and transient, there would be infinitely less to fear from it, and we might reasonably hope that society. would in time right itself and pass the crisis without serious permanent damage. But, alas I we can indulge in no such pleasing dream. The causes which have produced the several great evils and imminent dangers which to-day threaten the United States, and more or less threaten every other civilized nation on earth, are radical in character, every one of them. They enter into the very structure of modern life. They are born of new ideas, new forces, new agents, new developments, in nature, in social economics, and in the laws which govern humanity and organized society. The wonderful growth of our cities in population, largely by immigration; the rapid increase of wealth and its concomitant evils; the corruption of morals and the decadence of religion; the formation and grasping greed of odious and oppressive monopolies; the rage for mammon, and the reign of lust and pride and sensuality; the rise of socialism and anarchism, a,nd the assertion of power on the part of the laboring class; the strange contrast of overgrown wealth and extreme poverty in city life, and the discontent and muttering tempest we hear-are but the natural outcome of the new elements which permeate and rule our nineteenth-century civHization. Such gigantic and deep-seated evils are not easily checked, much less eradicated. "Seven devils" possess the city, and nothing short of Almighty power, in response to much fasting and prayer, will be able to cast them out. If we are ever to find and apply an adequate remedy for these formidable evHs, we must dig down deep into the subject, and meet the new condition of things in the only way that will afford relief, namely, by an enlightened apprehension and appreciation of the natural and social causes anu conditions which are at work in our day antagonistic to our p~os­ perity; and then work along the great lines of Providence and Christianity, to restrain and uproot by methods and forces adapted to the changed state of things which exist. The old ideas and modes and appliances will not meet the case! The old easy-going and half-earnm;t policy of the church, and of organized governments, will end in awful disaster, if adhered to. The church certainly can no longer afford to slumber. The danger is immine:p.t. The enemy is at hand, strong and defiant. A single decade will be likely to decide for us whether Romanism, rum and corruption, and anarchy and agnosticism and a gross materialism, shall rule this great nation; or whether the church of God, Christian morality, and a purified and Christianized civilization shall predominate in it.

II. The facts already cited in regard to the growth of our city population, and the character of that growth, raise the question whether the church of Christ is alive to the duty which such a condition imposes, and whether the policy and the methods which have ruled past efforts to advance Christ's kingdom in the world have been wisely adapted and vigorously prosecuted? It seems to us that we have made a terrible mistake. We have not estimated on the one hand the appalling evils incident to the city, and on the other hand the mighty lever it puts into our hands to uplift the world. We have not bent our energies to evangelize this mass of humanity brought to our doors from all quariers of the world, nor concentrated our efforts to Christianize it and enlist it in the work of the world's evangelization. We think we hazard nothing in saying that our cities have been, fC1r the most part, left to take care of themselves, and that our present policy and methods are a sad and conspicuous failure in both particulars.

And our condition is waxing worse and worse every year, and on a gigantic scale of proportious. The church is fast losing ground rela- tively, as to population, and actually, as to its hold on the masses, and its restraining and evangelizing influence on the whole community. Under the very shadow of our costly and stately churches, and in spite of the ten millions of money given yearly to foreign and home missions, and to the various works of charity and benevolence among us, there are to-day millions of souls as ignorant, as degraded, as godless, as abandoned to iniquity, as any community in heathendom! 'rhe gospel exerts no more influence on them, or over them, except it be to excite their hatred and contempt, than if they lived in Africa! The church, with all her institutions, and machinery and appliances, does not so much as touch the hem of their garments; nay, they are bitterly hostile to it, and to its teachings. The ministry they denounce, the Sabbath they scout, the laws and the restraints of virtuous society they set at naught, and a feeling is growing up among them not only adverse to Ohristianity and the church and Ohristian society, but absolutely destructive to them. Many will question the truth of such sweeping statements, and cry out against them as exag- gerations. But it will be only those who have not been, or who will not be, at the pains of studying the problem in the light of existing facts and tendencies.

Take an illustration or two, which is better for purposes of argument than general statement. We select the city of Brooklyn, where the writer happens to reside, once designated" The Oity of Ohurches,"

and doubtless above the average of city population in point of intelli- gence and social standing. 'rhe popUlation of Brooklyn in half a century has advanced from a few thousand to full 800,000. But sta- tistics prove that the church, instead of keeping pace with the incont- ing population, has fallen so far behind that its relative strength to- day is tenfold less than it was three decades ago; indeed, so far as church accommodations for the Protestant population are concerned, it actually makes a worse showing than any other city in the land! The Presbyterian, Oongregational and Reformed (Dutch) churches-once in the ascendant, and which, it might be said, had the right of domain-have added little or nothing to their number ~nd strength in the last twenty years! While several new church.es have been started, so many have died or been consolidated that the number to-day is but a trifle in excess of that 20 years ago. Hence this great city, rising into such prominence, is a city of relatively few churches.

And the most of these are in the older part of the city. The outlying wards, where the main growth is, are poorly supplied, while the older and wealthy down-town churches leave them to struggle witll debt, and many of them to die out. . In nine of the wards of the city, with a population of 195,131, there is no Presbyterian church whateve~.

And' what is the result, from a moral and spiritual point of view? Full half the population of this once favored city are living without church instruction and influence. The Protestant Church provides for only a small part of her population. There is already a marked change for the worse in the tone and moral sentiment of the city. 'rhe Sabbath is now largely a day of pleasure and dissipation. More than 3,000 saloons are in full blast, defying the law even on the Sabbath. King's County has become the" Paradise of Gamblers." * The rum power and H bossism" rule our politics. Theaters have multiplied at a fearful rate, and some of them are of a most demoralizing character. 'rhe church, though manned with some of the most popular and gifted ministers in the world, is essentially weak, and her power is scarcely felt on the mass of population. If this state of things continues and grows worse, as it naturally will, for ten or fifteen years to come, Brooklyn will inevitably become one of the wickedest and· most Godabandoned cities in our land! There is no helping it. Her doom is decreed as truly as if a mystic hand traced it on the sky.

And what is true of Brooklyn is substantially true of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Chicago, Cincinnati, and other great cities of the United States. 'rhe same conditions exist, the same forces are operating, in them all, and with similar results.

Take New York. The population of the city has for years been steadily and rapidly inereasing, while at the same time the numbel' of churches has been relatively decl'easing. In 1830 there was one Protestant church to every 2,000 people; in 1880, one to 3,000; and in 1887, one to 4,000. South of 14th stl'eet there is an estimated population of 587,616; and north of 14th street, exclusive of two wards, 732,048. Survey the latter first.

The xvi., xvii., xx., xxi., xxii., xix., and xii. wards had a popUlation, according to the census of 1880, of 622,872, probable increase in eight years of 109,176. Present population, 732,048. These wards had 221 Pl'otestant churches and chapels in 1880; now, 195. They contained 2,947 saloons in 1880; now, 3,988. In these seven wards thel'e was one church to 2,947 of popUlation in 1880, and one to 3,754 10 1888. In these seven wards there was one saloon to 211 of popUlation in 1880, and one to 184 in 1888.

"Ten thousand saloons, or one to every 150 of the inhabitants of the entire city, stand over against the 355 Protestant churches, or one to 4,464 of the inhabitants of the entire city, as a constant menace. They breed poverty and crime. They increase in ratio fastel' than the churches and schools. They are open day and night. They make legislators, aldermen, district attorneys, and judges. Thev modestly claim to control 40,000 votes in this city; and twenty men, mostly bl'ewers, hold 4,710 chattel *The main issue In a recent election in Brooklyn was. whether the laws relating to gamb. ling should be enforced or remain a dead letter, and the candidate who had pl:ostituted his office to shield the open violators of the statute from punishment. and who on the eve of the election malle a bold and scandalous bid for the saloon inlluence, was re-elected to IItnce 1 And h~ is anything but a terror to evil doers. mortgages on saloon fixtures to the value of $4,959,578. Thirty-two tenement-houses contain an avel'age of thirty-three persons each, with 1,079,723 tenants and with 237,972 families. Home is virtually banished by these abodes, and physical and mOl'al misery necessitated. How can Christianity reach these people?"* NEW YORK SOUTH OF FOURTEENTH STREET.

Estimated population, 621,000. The numl1er of churches 127, and this includes Catholic churches and Jewish synagogues. In 1868 there were 141 places of worship. There are now, with nearly 200,000 more people, only 127, PL'otestant, Catholic and Jewish. That is to say, a city double the size of New Haven has moved into the lower half of New York, and 14 Protestant churches have moved out. Even these figures do not tell the whole story. For with a few notable exceptions these places of worship are very small, and will not seat over 150 each.

" New York has an enormous population-larger than five of our largest Territories combined. Many of these Western States and Territories, for which appeals are so oiten made, and where such vigorous and constant efforts are made by us to plant new churches, are better {Jupplicd with churches thanJV'ew York and Brooklyn!" It seems incredible, and yet it is true. And still the astounding fact has little or no influence on the policy of the ch urch. We strain every nerve to build up Ohrist's kingdom in remote and sparse regions, while we neglect the mllltitudes that throng our streets and are living in heathenish ignorance and sin and moral and social degradation under our own eyes ! We send missionaries abroad-would that we sent more-while we have tens of thousands in our midst from the very countries we send oUI'missionaries to for which we are doing little or nothing. We seem slow to comprehend God's purpose in pouring such immense tides of immigration upon our shores from almost every natIOn and people, and criminally remiss in taking advantage of the opportunity it gives for their evangelization-certainly at far less cost, and in far more favorable conditions, than if they staid at home. We have 400,000 Germans, 30,000 Bohemians, 10,000 Hungarians, a large number of Jews, and some 25,000 Italians. Why send mi8sionaries to these nationalities when we have so many of them living in the midst of us, and who have come here to stay, and who, as all testify who have made the experiment, are easily accessible to gospel influences when wisely approached. They are as "foreign" in ideas and habits of life as if they were in their native land, while they have stronger claims on us than if they had staid at home. Promising mission work has been begun among them, and why should not our" Foreign" Mission Societies as well as our "Home" and "Oity Missions," lay hold of * These facts and fignres respecting New York City are condensed from the addresses of Rev.

J. M. King, D.D., and Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D D., at a Christian Conference held in Chickering Hall. Dec. 3, 4 and 5, 1888. The entire proceedings of this important Conference, called by a large numberoflhe leading clergymen and Christian laymen of the city,with all the addresses made, have been publ,shed in a book, paper cover, by the Baker & Taylor Co., fifty cents, entitled, .. The Religions Condition of New York City." We advise all who desire to know what that" condition" is, to get and study it. It is a fit companion of Dr. Strong's famons book, .. Our Conntry:' these agencies and reap a glorious harvest here at home as well as in foreign and pagan lands?

It is time to look at the question of policy and methods in the matter of the world's evangelization. For this end the church exists, and for no other. What can be done to save our cities in order to save the world? Weare confronted with facts and conditions that demonstrate that the cause is imperiled-that our past policy in reference to the city is a ruinous policy – and that without immediate, concentrated and united efforts to Ohristianize our great and growing centers of life and power the conversion of the world is hopeless.

1. First of all let om; ministers, our intelligent laymen, and all our church-workers study carefully and thoroughly this serious, stupendous problem, which we have brought to their attention. It is.of the utmost moment to the whole church of God. There is none more urgent. It touches her at every point. It demands immediate, solemn, prayerful attention, and prompt, intelligent and combined action. We cannot take these facts into full view, and give them due consideration, and yet sit still and do nothing. We cannot discern the failure of past methods and policies, and not anxiously cast about for something better adapted to the tendencies and changed conditions of the times. Upon the church of God devolves the fearful responsibility of solving this greatest problem of the age. Let us fully understand it, in all its essential facts and relations, as a necessary condition to suitable action. 'rhe movement which found expression in Ohickering Hall recently was not begun a moment too soon. Let it be followed up in every city.

2. 'rhe teaching and example of Ohrist and the Apostles present a marked contrast to the policy which has ruled the church in these modern days.

(a) Ohrist himself devoted almost His entire ministry to the city popUlation. Says Matthew: "And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities." Luke quotes Him as saying: H I must prea.ch the kingdom of God to other cities also, for therefore am I sent." "And behold the whole city came out to meet Jesus." " And all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? " He taught and wrought wonders in Nazareth, Jericho, Ohorazin, Bethsaida, and Oapernaum. He was frequently at Jerusalem. It was over that metropolitan city that He "wept," crying: "0h, Jerusalem, J erusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children" together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" Though born in the country, and living there till He entered upon His public ministry, yet the greater part of that ministry was given to the city. And how He upbraided the cities" wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not! " " Woe unto thee, Chorazin; woe unto thee; Bethsaida," etc !

(b) Christ enjoined the same policy upon His disciples. To the "twelve" sent out, His instructions were: "Into whatsoever city or town ye enter," etc. And also the "seventy": "Into every city and place whither he himself would come." "Into whatsoever city ye enter and they receive you," etc. But" into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways," etc. "When they persecute you in one city, flee ye into another; for verily I say unto you, ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of :Man be come." Why such prominence given to the city if its reception of Christ were not of supreme importance?

(c) The same rule is laid down and emphasized in the last commission which the riseu Lord gave to His disciples, and through them to the church in all ages, not only in reference to itself, but to the establishment of His kingdom in the earth. 'l'hat bloodstained city was the center of the new Faith and the new Life that were to conquer the world. There the royal commission of Zion's King was to be opened and proclaimed. There the Spirit of God was to descend in mighty power and inaugurate the new dispensation. There the Christian Church was to be organized, on the very theater of the crucifixion, and of resurrr::ction marvels. And thence "the Word or God was to sound out in all the region about." There "the banner of the cross" was to be planted, in the royal city of David, on Calvary, by the open sepulchre, and nigh to the mount of Bethany; and when persecution arose, thence the chosen aud anointed army were to bear that consecr,l.ted banner forth and plant it, in a single generation, in all the chief cities of the Roman Empire. Had not the Apostles given their main, if not exclusive, attention and labors to iarge cities, Christianity could not possibly have made such rapid progress, and in so brief a time conquered the Roman world for Christ. They felt, as did the Founder of the Church, that to convert the great cities was to convert the country. Hence they went direct to Antioch, Ephesus, Corinth, Philippi, Thessalonica, and Rome itself. There they preached Christ, wrought miracles, and organized strong 6hurches. Paul, the,great Apostle to the Gentiles, spent three years in the city of Ephesus-the Paris of antiquity-and with such success that from that great city" sounded out the Word of God over all Asia, both among Jews and Greeks." He spent two whole years also in Rome, the capit~l of the world, and among the fruit of his ministry there we have the grandest Epistle of the New Testament. "One who studies even cursorily the beginnings of Christianity will not fail to detec,t a masterly strategy in apostolic policy. Christian enterprise at the outset took possession first of strategic localities, to be used as the centers of church extension. The first successes of Christian preachers were in the great cities of the East. The attractive spots, to the divine eye, were those which were cro'wded with the densest masses of human beings." * Now if centralization was so vast a power for good or evil in Paul's day, it is even more so in our day, for reasons that will readily suggest themselves to the reader. If cities have been the strongholds of Satan in the past, so that God has swept them with the besom of His wrath, as with Sodom, Gomormh, Babylon and J ernsalem, because there was no other way to maintain His religion on earth, they are fast becoming satanic strongholds at the present time, blighting and cursing the earth with their pestiferous influence.

4. The policy of the church of modern times contravenes both the letter and the spirit of her Master's example and partinlf instructions. The divine policy involved in the memorable words, BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM, is practically disregarded. Our great centers of life and power have been left to take care of themselves, after being drained of all available means to help others. The church has been more anxious to plant and foster feeble churches in sparsely settled rural districts, and in far-off heathendom, than to do it amidst the teeming populations of our cities. There is more spiritual destitution prevalent to-day amonlf a million ofthe dwellers in Hew York and Brooklyn than exists amonlf a dozen whole States and Territories at the West! And what is being done for this million of degraded sinners, who are our neighbors, in the way of providing churches, or of evangelizing efforts? Nothing-or next to nothing. 1'here are single wards in the cities whose population exceeds that of whole states.. in which there is scarcely a Protestant church or Bven mission chapel, or evang~lizing agency of any kind. If such a state of things existed out of the city anywhere, the church would put on sackcloth, and the land ring with appeals. New York City, below 14th street, and the outlying wards of Brooklyn, into which a mighty tide of souls is pouring, present as dark an outlook for the future as many parts of heathendom itself.

And still the ministry here, and the church at large, for the most part, sleep over the volcano which is smoldering nnder us-over" the fermenting vat which lies hid and simmering" with the worst elements of society. It is easier to-day to plant a dozen new churches ill districts or hamlets never heard of, or in India or China or Africa, than to plant and nourish into vigorous life one in either of these cities. We write from a painful knowledge of this subject, and on the basis of well-established facts. Forty years ago, when Brooklyn had just begun its rapid growth, the writer, with a few brethren, made a vigorous fight in the Presbytery of Brooklyn for a plan of church extension and evangelizatioll, the fundamental pl'inciphi of which was, belfinninlf "'Prof. Austin Phelps, in Introduction to" Our Country,"

THE EXPOSITION OF MISSIONS

at Jerusalem. But it was resisted by the pastors and elders of the wealthy churches, and by the American Home Missionary Society. And what has been the result? The Presbyterian Church there, as we have shown, is but a trifle stronger to-day than it was then; while, relatively to .population, it is tenfold weaker. Until quite recently our Home Missionary Boards and Societies refused to aid churches located in any city, and presbyteries and associations and large city churches were required to pay over all their funds to these national agencies, and let their own local feeble churches go! It just begins to dawn on the minds of some of the brethren that this is a most unnatural and losing policy.

And what is true of Brooklyn and New York, is largely true of all our great cities. The Protestant Church located in them is growing relatively weaker in numbers, strength and effectiveness, year by year, while sin and wickedness and ungodliness in every form are waxing stronger and more aggressive and dominant.

What will be the outcome of all this? But one answer can be given, unless the church shall quickly arise in the might of her power, and concentrate for the next few years her attention and means and prayers and evangelizmg agencies upon our large and wicked cities, till the plague is stayed, and they are made centers of a powerful spiritual life and power. This, as a Christian duty of the hour, is imperative. The crisis is upon us and can be met in no other way. No other policy will save us as a people! What if the country population and the heathen world, for the time being, receive less attention and aid from us? Save, Christianize, our cities, and in the end the whole world will be infinitely the gainer. One strong church in the city IS a greater force than twenty.in a sparse population !

The larger part of the wealth and talent and enterprise and liberality and agressive power of the church is in the city. The church is a unit. The church is the incarnate Christ sfl'J!nng the salvatiou of the world. Work where the greatest results oan be had! The field is one-no home, no foreign, no East or West or North or South. John Angell James, of England, never made a truer or more pregnant remark than when he.said, in urging that the :flrst duty of the American Church'was to evangelize our own land: "America for Christ for the sake of the world." And we say, convert our cities to Christ for the sake of America and the world.

THE EXPOSITION OF MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THESE are days of great" expositions." This term, imported from the Freneh, does not convey to us the exact meanmg It does to a ParIsian-an exhibit of those products of human invention, and industry which are the exponents of the progress of the age, For example, there was the late International Exposition in Glasgow. A vast building, a quarter of a mile in length, was filled with twentyfive classes of indu;;trial products. Agriculture and horticulture; mining and engineering, both civil and naval; machinery of the most colossal and the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms; carriages and all manner of wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printing, and book making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery and glass; jewelry and plated ware; ship-building, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, e~-en the subtler sciences and fine arts-physical training and education, chemistry and philosophy, music and painting and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more found there exhibition and exposition. What a new world was unveiled in the single department of woman's work, the arts and industries at which her deft and delicate fingers preside. How far and wide the field represented in this garner of abundant harvests. Not only England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland, but Canada, France, India and Ceylon-all helped to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

What if we could have an exposition of missions, as the first century of modern missions draws to a close the triumphant history of this sacred evangelism! What if the present condition of the world, of every land and people touched by missionary effort, might be compared, contrasted with that of one hundred years ago! What if we could have there; represented in miniature, the Schway Mote 'rau Pagoda on one hill, with its idol shrines and superstitious wild men, confronting the Kho-'l'hah-Byu Memorial Hall with its holy worship, its reverent church members, its intelligent cla~ses of pupils, and the fifty thousand Jiving and dead Karen converts, of which it is the "Ebenezer." What if we could have the thousand cannibal ovens of the :Fijians to confront in glorious contrast the twelve hundred Christian churches now reared in their place (the chiefs' huts, built on piles round which human beings were buried alive; the chiefs' canoes, lau~ched over human bodies as rollers; to compare with the Christian homes in which thc voice of family worship now may be heard, and the floating bethels where seamen may learn of the Christ who came not to kill but to save. What if we could in the same .department represent the horrors of that mixed multitude in Sierra Leone, the refuse from slave-ships, that had no communication but that of vice, and no co-operation but that of crime, until William Johnson introduced that gospel which became a common dialect and brought this score of hostile and fiendish tribes mto harmony at the Lord's table.- What if Sierra Leone conld be "exposed" as it was in 1816, and again exhibite~ as it was in 1823! Suppose we could on one side set Madagascar as it was under Ranavalona 1., and then as it was under Ranavalona II., or Nanumaga as it was when Thomas Powell set a native evangelist there, and the superstitious inhabitant:;; kept him two 'hours on the beach while they reconciled their dumb idols to his remaining; . and two years later, when there was not an idol to be found on the island, and the whole community was under Ohristian instruction.

A.nd these are not exceptional, but rather representative cases; for wonders like these make th!;) march of missions, like the" milky way," a pathway of light. Take the story of Tahiti. Oaptain Oook thought and said: "This island can neither serve public interests or private ambition and will probably never be much known;" This was before 1779 when he perished at the Sandwich Islands. About the close of the last century, under the rousing appeals of William Oarey and others, the London Missionary Society sent missionaries to Tahiti. There was indeed a long "night of toil." Sixteen years and not a convert, or a sign of blessing, so hard was that fallow ground to break up. Behold a missionary with a group of savages about him. The only weapon in his hand is a manuscript of the gospel of John. He reads chapter iii., and as he repeats the sixteenth verse a warrior in the group asks him to read it again and yet again. Amazed at this new revelation of a love of which he had never heard, he said: "If this is true it must be for you only." But the missionary read again, "that whosoever believeth .on Him should not perish." "'rhen your God shall be my God," said the savage warrior, with the ardor of Ruth; "for never have we heard such a message as this. Our Gods do not:ove us so-we never heard of such l{)ve as this." At Dufftown, this summer, I heard Mr. Green himself testify, that in 1861 on the island of Taha, he himself received from his predecessor in charge an old female chief who had been converted from the lowest state of savagery, whose wonderful conceptions of grace filled even Ohristian missionaries with amazement. Not yet seventy-five years have passed since the first convert crowned these labors, and that convert was the first fruits of all Polynesia. Now in those Pacific Archipelagoes there are 750,000 converts and the work has reached that greatest of islands, New Guinea. A band of not less than 160 young men and women, themselves native converts, have gone from Tahiti and surrounding islands, as evangelists, and of them all not one has ever proved recre- ant or faithless. Among no equal number of Ohristian laborers in the most favored part of Ohristendom can a like measure of consecration and fidelity be found. And yet these are the very people, who, before the gospel touched them, had absolutely no conception of God save that somewhere, somehow, afar off from men, some sort of a being dwelt, who wielded the scepter of a divine despotism; these are the very people who were wont to go to the graves of their ancestors, and . beseech them to plead with that same unknown, unattractivl$, unapproachable God, not to destroy his human victims altogether. Missionaries found in their language no adequate terms to express divine and spiritual conceptions. The idea of God had dropped out of their native tongue. A new matrix was needed in which to cast the forms for conveying spiritual ideas. And yet this is the people who have been setting, even to Ohristian England and America, an example of intelligent piety, discriminating insight into spiritual truth, loyalty to Ohrist, passion for souls, and self-sacrifice in giving!

It was but a few years ago when in Zululand, Dingaan, a cruel chief, caused one hundred innocent maidens to be slaughtered, who bore propitiatory offerings from a tribe which had offended him. For that offense the penalty exacted was a thousand head of cattle, and in the aritlllpetic of those savages one girl was equal to ten cattle; hence to slay one hundred girls was the equivalent of the thousand oxen or heifers. This same Dingaan gouged out the eyes of the scouts, who being sent out to search for cattle, mistook tame herds for game. "Dig out their eyes," said the monste'r. "Of what use are eyes to such men?" Go now to Zululand, visit the Ohristian homes where every amenity of Ohristian civilization sheds its lustrous light. Hear those eloquent native preachers with tearful eyes illustrate love, by love's stupendous sacrifice; go into those churches, sit with those converted savages at the 1-1ord's table; see them bring their weekly offerings, saved by such self-denial as we have never known, to send the gospel to others still in the habitations of cruelty; behold those churches, selfgoverning, self-supporting, self-propagating, and then pronounce missions a failure if you can or dare.

In the leading daily paper of Britain * there appeared, during the sessions of the ",Vorld's Oonference of Missions, an editorial, in which, after sundry compliments to the distinguished membership of that grand gathering, we read this closing paragraph: " One of the conference chairmen congratulated his fellow delegates on the pleasant pJaces in which the lot of modern missionaries is cast. They have no longer, he said, to break the gNund. They have not, he might have asserted with still more assmance, to strive agfiinst a (lead weight of English apathy less penetrable even than Hinduism and Islam. They have their countrymen with them in their endeavors to extend the frontiers of Christendom. Criticism is not hostile to their object because it cannot express itself as altogether contented with the amount of ground whieh has been annexed. An army of diligent and Jearned laborers is occupied in missionary work. Two millions stet'ling are annually subscribed for their maintenance. An appeal is being made for more men and more money. It is declared that the income of missions should be nearer eleven millions than two. Befot,c the promoters of mIssionary work can expect to have greater resources confided to them they will have to render a satisfactol'Y account of their trust in the past. Their progress, it is to be hoped, is suee j indisputably it is slow. A congress like the present wguld b~ Qetter employed *, London rimes/ June 1[)/ 1888, in tracing the reasons for the deficiency in quantity of success than in glorifying the modicum which has been attained. The cause it advocates has vanquished the obstructions interposed at home to the accomplishment of its aims. It enjoys a sufficiency, which according to ordinary estimates might seem an abundance, of good will and fnnds. Still it marches at a pace which, unless it be registered by the enthusiasm of Exeter Hall, appears little more than funereal. If Carey.could have foreseen the magnificence of the means which his successors were destined to command, and the re- moval, as if by magic, of all the barriers which hemmed him in, he would have supposed that the foes were beaten, and the harvest was being reaped. Exeter Hall says it is,'and that the only thing now to be done is 'to hold the conquered forts, and to push on to fresh conquests.' For eyes not endowed with the second sight of the platform, the prinCipal citadels of heathendom continue to flaunt their banners as before. If some people profess to believe, as one speaker deplored the other day, that they hear too much of foreig"n missions, the explanation is that they see too little of their results."

With this" editorial" in his hands, the present writer from the'plat- form of the Conference made the bold challenge, which, from the more commanding-platform of this REVIEW, with its many thousand readers, he now repeats: he defied any man to show, in any other sphere, in whatever age or by whatever means, results so magnificent, and so out of proportion to the agencies and instrumentalities employed, as have been wrought in the last century by a few pioneers in the field of mis- sions! With a conviction as profound, he is prepared to add, that, of all the evidences of Ohristianity, this is the perpetual and present proof, that, in face of foes so gigantic and of obstacles so insurmountable, such progress haS been made. To him who will study it, the whole his- tory of missions is the overwhelming demonstration "of a supernatural Gospel, environed by a supernatural Providence, and enforced by a supernatural Spirit!

Of course rhetoric is not logic, and declaration and declamation are not demonstration. We neither ask nor wish such a statement to be accepted witho~t investigation. On the other hand, it is a searching – examination that missions court. The main difficulty is that, to most disciples, and even to the more intelligent, the field of missions is a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great facts of missionary history, -we shall not wonder if the bulk of disciples ha,'e yet to make their first voyage of discovery. But to those who, like the Genoese navigator, will venture on the unknown sea, a whole continent, a new world of startling facts, waits to be unveiled and revealed.

The flippant fashion in which too many dispose both of the con- quests and claims of missions finds illustration in a conversation over- heard by the writer on the Umbria. "I have been in a number of countries," said one, "and never yet saw nUloh good done by mission- aries." " Nor I," said another; "and in fact I think the people would have been as well off without them as with them." Perhaps these far-traveled observers were related to that wise woman who said that she lived at Kobe for eighteen months, "right opposite the mission chapel, and never saw one native Japanese enter there." A good reason why! for that happened to be the chapel for foreign residents, and of course the natives did not attend there; the mission premises were in other quarters. An American clergyman, passing through Beirut, said to a friend, "'1'he missionaries here seem to accomplish nothing." Further inquiry revealed that he had not even heard of the crowded audiences of Drs. Thompson and Van Dyck on the Sabbath, nor visited one of the schools which are the glory of the Syrian Mission and the envy even of the Moslems; nor had he looked in upon the presses and publication rooms, which kept a score of men constantly busy, and send Arabic Bibles and Testaments to every quar- ter of the Mohammedan world. * Instead of being straitened by lack of proofs, we are rather embarrassed by the riches of the evidence both of the extent and rapidity of mIsSIOnary progress. '1'he first Malagasy who ever learned the alphabet of his own native tongue died six years ago last month, aged seventy-two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in the Christian's Redeemer. We could fill the pages of this REVIEW with similar testimonies from all quarters of the mission field, and even then should have but gleaned, like Ruth, a few handfuls from a harvest field that has supplied the vast garners of miSSIOnary biography and history with countless sheaves. In fact, these astonishing successes of missionary effort are so world-wide and conspicuous that we feel as though we were arguing with willful ignorance, or attempting to point out the glories of a prospept to eyes blinded or voluntarily closed.

The writer in The Times calls the progress of missions" funereal" for its slowness. '1'0 us it seems rather triumphal for its rapidity. We cannot understand how any intelligent observer can apply such a term to the march of missions during the century_ If anything has been conspicuous about it, it is the wonderful celerity of movement which has marked its whole history. The writer in The Times manifestly knows more of the kingdoms of this world than of the Kingdom of Christ. Some of us who are "not yet fifty years old," have seen the major part of all this astounding development. '1'he century is not complete by three years since the first Baptist society was organized by William Carey, and yet within that space of time there has been both in Christendom and heathendom a revolution so wonderful that we c&n only account it a revelation of supernatural energy at work among men. Missionary organizations have multiplied, averaging con. sic1erably more than one every year, until now their network wraps -If Ely Volume. lutl'od, viii. the globe in its golden meshes. Within this ninety-seven years, they have averaged nearly three translations a year; and for nearly each year a new language, which had neither alphabet, grammar nor lexicon before, has been reduced to writing by the missionaries, and a literature created out of nothing. During this ninety-seven years, a total force of not less than 20,000 missionaries has gone from Christian lands, an average of 200 for each year. Where scarce one door was open a century ago, scarce one door is shut to-day; women, who were then secluded in seraglios, harems, zenanas, are now accessible; and in great cities, even in India, one society alone has access to 2,000 homes.

It is estimated that the number of converts gathered within this time, including those who have died in the faith, forms an aggregate of from 10,000,000 to 30,000,000. Among the Karens alone we know of 60,000. And every convert represents both a rallying and a radiating center for all holy and benign influences. During this time whole systems of polytheism, idolatry, superstition, have been swept away like chaff from a threshing floor. Jno. Geddie, after eighteen years in Aneityum, wished to bring away some idols as relics, and none cou~d be found.

Of the great mass of missionary history we have no written record. A converted Chinaman on our Pacific Coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Guinea, for the sake of working among his own countrymen; and before he died personally led to Christ two hundred of his companions. But how many such heroic lives have no written annals, save in God's" Book of Remembrance?"

Were no other results of missions apparent, their reflex influence on the church at large no gauge can measure. Had not one convert been gathered or one conquest won in pagan lands, the effort put forth on behalf of the heathen by the Christian church would have been more than repaid by the healthy reaction upon home life. One of the lead- ing thinkers of our day,* discussing the question, "What have the home churches gained by foreign missions?" cites in reply, "The noteworthy examples of Christian zeal and self-sacrifice, an answer to skepticism, an impulse to earnest Christian labor, and the prevailing spirit of Christian brotherhood." But this covers not half the ground. At the beginning of the last century, and during its first half, the church of God was almost dead of apathy and inactivity, like a halffrozen man amid arctic ice and snow. Irreligion, immorality, and infidelity, together, seemed closing in upon the body of nominal disciples, folding the church in the fatal embrace of a merciless winter. Nothing but the activity of a new missionary era broke the awful charm of this dp.adly stagnation and congelation. God's clarion peal, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," fang once * Rev. Dl·. Wm. M. Taylor. more in the ears of a slumbering and half-frozen church. A new col- lege of apostles-the apostles of modern evangelism-laid hold of the body ecclesiastic and violently shook the church with impassioned and prayerful appeal. Men woke to see that, as Samuel Blair said, "piety at home lay a-dying," while pagans abroad were perishing; and it was this arousing to a new activity for the lost, that brought back warmth, restored circulation, and quickened all the pulses and currents of spir- ituallife. Oanon Taylor may try to depreciate modern missions, but a 'far greater than he, who a century ago bore the name he is dishonor- ing,* declared that England herself wag" in a state of virtual heathen- ism" until William Oarey led the way in foreign missions. Missions a failure? No, not if it be worth while to displace a fatal frost by a summer's sun, barrenuess by fertility, and spiritual apathy and lethargy by a world-wide, unselfish ministry to human want and woe, whose reflex influence is even more -precious than any direct blessing it bestows!

England and the Anglican Ohurch, to which the Oanon belongs, are justly proud of her cathedrals. But there are no Gothic structures on British soil that compare, in grandeur, symmetry, and beauty, with her magnificent Bible and missionary societies. "Walk about Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What" towers" are those Bible societies that lift the word of God, in three hundred tongues, to such a height that all the world shan see and read its witness! What "bulwarks" are those-great, aggressive, organized activities whose offensive warfare against the foes of Ohrist are the best defensive and protective measures of the church at home! What" palaces" are those churches where the Killg himself delights to dwell, drawn to abide by that spirit of missions which is the Spirit of Ohrist! It is these united movements of the great Ohristian brotherhoods to give the gospel to every man in his own tongue and by the lips of the living missionary, that are reversing the miracle of Babel and-perpetuating the miracle of Pentecost!

Three years hence, in 1892, Spain proposes in an imperial way to celebrate the foui' hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America, and to honor the memory of Ohristopher Oolumbus. A royal decree has been issued, announcing an exposition to which the Kingdom of Portugal and the governments of Latin America are to be invited. The object of the exposition is declared to be "to present in the most complete manner possible the condition of the inhabitants of America at the time of its discovery, by collecting for that purpose all the· objects which can give an idea of the state of their civilization, and of the civilization of the races inhabiting the American continent at the end of the fifteenth century; and by a separate exhibition at the same time of all the products of the art, science, and industry which char~ * 18&ac Taylor. acterize the present culture of the nations of Latin America." In that same year, 1892, the full century will be complete since William Oarey formed the first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain.* What a grand celebration of that centennial would it be, if in some great center like London or New York, there could be an actual colossal exposition of missions! What if, in some ma~uificent building like the Orystal Palace at Suydenham, the Ohristian Oh'.1rch might undertake to exhibit to the eye some such comparison as Spain proposes, in the language of the royal decree just quoted! Would it not be worth while to express, by the unspoken and unwritten language of such an exhibition, the fruits of missionary toil?

Let us suppose pains to be taken to bring together, from all parts of the world, the visible, tangible proofs and products of the work and its success. In one department the Hawaiian Isles would have their place-on one side rude hovels with earth-floors, in which two-thirds of all children born on those shores were, by their own mothers, buried alive; a despotic Tabu system putting even between husband and wife impassable social barriers; idolatries and cruelties, innumerable and indescribable; then over against this exhibit of the islands as they were a century ago let them be represented, transformed into the abode of a Ohristian nation, when instead of being a field for missions they supply a part of the force to work other fields, like Micronesia. In another department Polynesia and Melanesia would be shown as they were and as they are. On one side would stand the idol shrines and cannibal feasts, with half-naked savages engaged in senseless rites of worship, or in their horrible butchering, roasting and devouring of human bodies; on the other side converted natives in decent dress, with their neat cottages, commodious churches, varied industries and Ohristian literature.

Burmah would have a department. Her wild Karens as Boardman and .Jndson found them, and the Ohristian Karens as t:1ey now stand among tho aggressive missionary force of the day,. their huts, habits, dreso, degradation, sharply in contrast with their present high level of Christian civilization. France would have a department as she was when, as the right arm of papal despotism, she was ready to sound another tocsin from the tower of St. Germain, and repeat the tragedy of St. Bartholemew's Eve to uphold the papal tiara and crush out the hated Huguenots; and France as she is now, with Re"eillaud and Saillens and McAll and Miss DeBroen teaching and preaching the simple gospel of the Apostles to hundreds and thousands of attentive workingmen, and that, too, with governmental approval!

In such an exposition there would, of course, be one department assigned to the literature created by missions; to the seventy-five * The .. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," formed' in 1701 rather for colonial than foreign miSSionary objects, became a distinctly missionary agency in 1821. topgues whose alphabet was first formed by missionaries, with the three hundred translations of the Word of God and the millions of pages of religious reading produced by hundreds of mission presses. The industries planted and developed by missions would demand a like display; in a word, the entire results of this unselfish ministry to lost, man would as far as possible be put into visible forms.

Could some such exhibition of the results of a century of missions be actually planned and properly conducted; could such industry, zeal and disngard of cost, as mark commercial and industrial expositions, be put at the service of the Kingdom of God; could Christian merchant princes and men of letters combine to gather from all lands, from museums of archreology and. private collections of curious relics, the needful material; could master workmen he employed to construct and arrange the material basis for such a display; in a word could the Christian Church take up the task of furnishing such a Centennial Exposition of Missions, and give the work of her devoted men and women such an exhibition as all other forms of labor have, in this nineteenth century-we are not sure that Christian history would record an achievement more important in its impression upon the minds and hearts of men. Thousands, it may be millions, who do not sec the exposition of missions already furnished in the printed page would see presented, represented, before their eyes, the testimony of a century's work in a form not easily to be forgotten.

Nor are we persuaded that the conception of such an exposition is merely chimerical, a yagary of the imagination. Modern enterprise, in the Crystal PILlace at Suydenham, has built upon a scale of one-third the actual size the Assyrian palaces, rock-tombs of Egypt, Greek and RomaL! temples, gorgeous Alhambra, superb dwellings of ruined Pompeii, and cathedrals of medireval France and England, so that visitors walk through them and see three thousand years of successive civilizations crystallized into material forms. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, papyri, vases, gathered from Babylon, Nineveh, Thebes. In Paris, the" Nouvelle Bastile" is the actual reproduction of the old fortress prison demolished one hundred years ago; you may cross the drawbridge over the moat, descend to ,the subterranean dungeons, see prisoners in effigy, and realize. somewhat t.he horrors of those cens when the Bastile actually stood where now stands the Colonne de J uillet.

Such are the costly and elaborate methods by which the children of this world seek to impress the eye in the interests of trade and manufacture. Is there any adequate reason why a corresponding effort might not be made to impress the actual and stupendous achievements of a century of missionary labor?

The thought may not seem practical and practicable, but it was first suggested by the Indian Department of the Glasgow Exposition. There were to be seen, not as pictures or photographs merely, but in actual forms on a small scale, the native habitations and dress, the Hindoo temples, car of Juggernaut, suttee-piles, modes of torture, etc•. In San Francisco, Ohinese Joss-houses, pagodas, shops, and theaters may be seen confronting Ohristian churches and mission halls. In the Ohurch Missionary and London Missionary Societies' rooms are relics of a half century ago that tell m'ore eloquently than any words can the depths out of which the gospel has lifted whole tribes of men; and those remains of idolatrous customs and savage life, gathered from among peoples now pervaded by the light of the gospel, would go far to furnish such an exposition of missions.

The fascination of such a scene would be marvelous. It might be made so attractive as to draw visitors from every quarter, and so effective as that no one could evade the force of its argument and appeal.

But those who are familiar with the ,rich literature of missions are already constantly walking through the corridors of such an exposition. Even an English canon cannot infect them with suspicion .touching the "Failure of Missions." To them the story of missionary labor and success is a tale of fact, rivaling, surpassing the tale of fancy which finds expression in the" Arabian Nights." They have seen a more wonderful lamp than that of Aladdin. Its rays reach into the deepest darkness and banish the death-shade. Touch that lamp and the angels of God are at your side to do your bidding. Place it in the huts and hovels of misery and poverty and it transforms them into the palaces of princes where dwell the heirs of celestial thrones and crowns! Give it a place in the midst of pagan society and with incredible rapidity it changes the whole aspect of mankind. Robes take the place of rags; virtue, of vice; cleanliness, of filth; intelligence, of ignorance; courtesy, of cruelty; and health and happiness, of disease and wretchedness. Yes, the magician's enchantments are once more outdone by the miracles of the Spirit of God, and even unbelievers are compelled to confess, "ThIs is the finger of God." Fables and fancies fade before facts, real, tangible, indisputable. That fine, poetic saying, "Architecture is frozen music," has been attributed by some to Madame de Stael, by others to Schlegel. The structures which missionary heroism has built are crystallizations of piety. They are God's temples; they rest on rock; their timbers are as of cedar, fragrant and enduring; and within and without they are covered with the gold of the upper sanctuary I

CiUTICISMS UPON FOREIGN

ORITICISMS UPON FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWI~ M. BLISS.

[ON page 95 of the February number of THE REVIEW, in my paper on "The Results of Missions in the Levant," the sentence, "Up to the present year there have been distributed by the American Bible Society," etc., should have read, "During a single generation, from 1858 up to the pr$ent year," etc. The total distribution of the two Bible Societies from the beginning is estimated at about 2,250,000 copies.-E. M. B.] ATTACKS UpOIJ. foreign mis.sionaries and their work, such as have. appeared recently, voiced in England by Canon Taylor, and echoed in New York by The Evening Post, are nothing new. The would-be zeal covers over for the multitude the writer's absolute ignorance of his topic, and many, supposing that position implies knowledge, are inclined to applaud what appears to them a frank looking in the face of important questions. A writer in The Church Missionary Magazine has pretty thoroughly riddled Oanon Taylor'S claim to worthy consideration, showing him up as a man who, having failed in his regular work, has undertaken a sort of guerilla warfare as a free lance in an outside field, in much the same spirit as Napoleon used to start a foreign war-to hide defects of home administration.

Were it possible to penetrate 'the obscurity surrounding the authorship of an editorial paragraph in a New York daily, it would probably appear that the one who is so earnest lest "poor Sunday-school children should be cheated out of their hard-earned pennies" for the benefit of a school in Athens, or for reconverting an Armenian Ohristian, is some disappointed agent for a torpedo or rifle manufactory, a naval officer disgusted at being compelled to leave the fashionable charms of Nice, or a chance traveler who goes abroad with the idea that a missionary ought to be It sort of Christian dervish, a Protestant anchorite, like the Greek hermit of Cape Matapan. Such critics it is of little use to argue with. Their attacks are not the result of serious conviction founded upon careful investigation, but upon chance information or constitutional prejudice.

Not all hostile critics, however, are of these two classes. It not infrequently happens that travelers not especially interested in mlSSJOn work, yet with no positive prejudice against it, receive decidedly adverse impressions; and sometimes those who are genuinely, heartily interested in it, and who make earnest efforts to get at the truth, come to the conviction that missionary work, as carried on, isnot what it ought to be.

The opinions of such critics carry weight, and should be fairly and honef1tly met. Their complaints may in general be included under four classes. 1. That the missionaries do not accurately represent their work to the churches at home. 2. That they are extravagant in the use of funds. 3. That they are not in cord~al sympathy with the native Christians and churches. 4. That they pay undue attention to education and civilization to the neglect of spiritual work. To answer these fully would require a treatise, not ari article. Little more can be done here than to offer certain suggestions. The first charge, of misrepresentation, is sheer nonsense. There is no line of action in any department of life so fully described, so thor-' oughly advertised as is that of foreign missions. Secretaries and mis- sionaries are doing their best to give a "clear idea" of their work, but • no one who has not tried it, can understand how difficult a thing it is to give a " clear idea" of a foreign field. Even those who have made it a special 'Study are constantly compelled to revise their opinions as they learn more, and it is not unnatural that the great mass of people who give little or no attention to the subject, except as they hear a missionary address, should be surprised at what they see, even dnring a brief and hasty visit to a mission field. ~'o charge" malversation, deception, fraud," because of this failure to understand, is not only foUy, but crime.

2. Extravagance. This has reference chiefly to the style of life among missionaries, their" good, sometimes handsome houses," "suf- ficient servants," "books, periodicals," "pIanos, organs," etc. There is an idea, prevalent in many circles, that the foreign missionary should go to his work just as the home missionary goes to his. That he should living among the people to whom he goes, eat the same food, wear as nearly as possible the same dress, get down to their plane, and then lift them to a higher style of life. Not a few have entered the foreign work with this idea and have sought conscientiously to carry it out. The experiment has never produced the results hoped for, aud has been repeatedly abandoned as a failure. The reasons for the failure are several. The foreign missionary has to create an ideal, and for this he must not merely instruct but exemplify. Moral forces are not easily measured, but it is certain that the moral influence of a mission- ary's home, with its refinement, its comfort, is a very large factor in the development of the communities about him. If he lives as the natives do, they are very apt to say, "Wherein is he better than we? If his Christianity does not bring him more than our religion brings to us, why should we change?" This may not be entirely logical, but it is cer- tainly natural. The average home missionary community has already an ideal of a better life, and cordially works with the missionary toward its realization. Not so on the foreign field, where the ideal has to be set before the people, and a desire for it enkindled. An- other reason for the fl1ilure of the attempt to live as the people do, lies in the fact of the abnormal strain it brings upon the missionary. Ohange of climate and food, separation from home, friends, and national life, the nervous exhaustion resulting from the necessity of listening t(}, trying to understand and be understood in a new language, are at the best a severe tax upon most constitutions. It has been recog- nized by all Mission Boards that it is economy to reduce this strain so far as possible, by giving the missionary pleasant surroundings, a healthful, comfortable home. It does not pay to send a man and his wife to Africa or India, and have them break down and return in two or three years. Every added year of life and se.rvice increases a missionary's usefulness in an almost geometric ratio; hence, heaUh is a prime consideration in his arrangements. For health it is as essential there as here that houses be good, food be wholesome and palatable. It is clwaper for the churches to provide "sufficient servants" than to compel their missionaries to spend their time and strength in the ordinary household duties. Not less important than health of body are health of mind and soul. Books and mnsic are not seldom genuine means of grace to the community as well as to the missionary. Of course, when one gets beyond the bare necessities of life, it is difficult if not impossible to draw a sharp line. Personal taste and tact enter in, and produce widely different results with the same means. Some missionaries have private incomes which they use for the advantage of those around them, as well as for their own comfort. Others have wealthy and generous friends who rejoice in adding to their homes those adornments that make a missionary's house like a beautiful oasis in the desert of comfortless dwellings about him. A missionary lady once adorned her walls with arrangements of autumn leaves sent to her from the New England forests. A native preacher entering, exclaimed, "How beautiful! it is a Paradise!" Then drawing nearer and examining more closely, he added, "How much you make out of little!" No foreign missionary ever yet laid by a competence out of his salary.

3. Missionaries are often charged with lack of sympathy with the native Christians and churches, with exercising a sort of tyranny over them, not allowing them that independence of action that is essential to their best development. It is undoubtedly true that here is a great difficulty in community as in home training. The surprising thing is not, that there are so many mistakes, but that so few are made. Every mission has experience of individuals, who begrudge the consideration paid to what they call (( foreign" influence, claim that the missionaries are really aliens, do not understand the peoples' needs or capabilities, etc., etc., and demand that the direction of affairs be placed in their own hands. They talk about the funds collected in America as belonging in truth to themselves, and pose virtuously as champions of national rights. Occasionally they secure the indorsement of a native church, but never of any number of churches, and invariably lose whatever hold they may have gained upon the community. Such men are very apt to get hold of passing travelers, and lament over the overshadowing influence of the missionaries, which is so great that the churches are really not free to hold the position of independence that is their due, and for which they are entirely fitted. Occasionally one

THE MffiACLES OF MISSIONS. iS7

finds a missionary who is inclined to be somewhat autocratic, just as one sometimes meets a pastor who knows better than his church what is good for them, but as a rule the whole history of foreign missions is marked by constant deference to the desires and opinions of native churches, an earnest desire to make them as soon as possible entirely independent of extraneous support and influence. Indeed, sifted to the bottom, the trouble with many of these complainants is that the missionaries are putting too much upon the people, in the way of their own seH-support, so that they are unable to give to their pastors as large salaries as a few-by no means all, or even many–claim as their due.

4. Perhaps the most serious charge made against foreign missions is that they pay undue attention to education, to the neglect of distinctively spiritual work. Here some, who honor missionaries and their efforts, feel obliged to dissent from their position. They say, "This education is all well and wise, but so long as there are such wide regions unreached by the gospel, it is not right to withhold the offer of salvation to thousands, that a few hundreds may learn more of this world's wisdom." In order to a correct understanding of this most important subject, certain things must be kept in mind. The object of sending foreign missionaries to any community is not merely the conversion of a certain number of individual souls, but the development of a Ohristian community, founded upon solid Christian character. Except as this is accomplished, there can be no permanence. It cannot be accomplished without education. The native communities cannot give that rducation, foreigners must. In this all agree. There must then be some education given by missionaries. The question thus bccomes one of degree. How much is essential, or rather, how little can possibly meet the most urgent demands. Here it may fairly be claimed that the churches must trust their missionaries. None realize so keenly as they do the great need. N one are more fully alive than they to the heavy responsibility resting upon them. None understand so well the shifting phases of the great problem of the world's evangelization, or are so competent to judge wisely how to meet them. At 7,000, 10,000, 12,000 miles' distance, their acts may not always seem wise, but the chances are that they are fully as wise as the criticisms that are passed upon them. They may fairly claim, that if they are worthy to be the churches' representatives, they are worthy of their confidence, especially in so vital a matter as this.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XI.

A WONDERFUL WORK IN THE WEST INDIES.

[EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] FOR years we have been watching one of the most remarkable of all the missionary movements of modern times. It is remarkable for its strange inception, its providential progress, and its unrivaled success. Dr. Tichenor's brief and beautiful accounts of the work supply the main sources from which we draw the material for this little sketch, which we are confident no one can read without thanksgiving to God.

During the last Ouban rebellion Oaptain AlbertoJ. Diaz, then in the rebel army, was dispatched to one of the army outposts to warn against an expected attack by Spanish forces; and in ob@yingthe order he and those with him were surrounded by the enemy. The only avenue of escape was by the sea, anq. to that they intrusted themselves. They were, however, borne out from shore, and would have perished had they not been picked up by a small vessel.

Oaptain Diaz then went to New York. Having already been graduated from both the literary and mediqal departments of the University of Havana, he resolved to -prepare himself to treat especially diseases of the eye. During the winter a severe attack of pneumonia brought him to the gates of death. Among those whose regard this polite and intelligent Ouban had won, was a Ohristiau young lady, who visited his room and vainly sought to converse with him. He could speak but little English and she did not understand his Spanish. Leaving the room, she shortly returned with her New Testament, read a portion, and then silently prayed. This she repeated for several days, until the patient sufficiently recovered to write to her, in broken English, his heartfelt thanks. He inquired what was,the little book out of which she read every day, and why" she closed her eyes and talked to herself"? She replied that the book was the New Testament, and that, after readmg it, she had prayed for him. He.had never seen anybody pray in that way before. In the great cathedral of his native city he had seen people kneel upon its marble pavement, count their beads, and, with" vain repetitions," mutter the lifeless forms and call it prayer. But this was a new idea of religion to him. He expressed his desire for the "little book," that he might find out what it was that could make her so love it. She gave him a copy, and he began to translate it into Spanish, as best he could, so that he might the better comprehend its teaching. While thus engaged, he learned that he could procure a Spanish translation at the American Bible Society; and having obtained one, he read that new and wonderful story of the life, suffering and death of Jesus.

rroward the story of blind Bartimeus his mind and heart were peculiarly attracted. The helplessness of the poor blind. man, and the wonderful goodness and power of Jesus overwhelmed him. Again and again he read it, until it dawned upo~ his soul that he was just like blind Bartimeus. Ohrist had been standing before him, but he had no eyes with which to see Him. He fell prostrate on the,fioor, and in speechless agony lay for a long time. He had never prayed and did not know how. Only with the" groanings unutterable" could he cry unto God. But God who hears just such moans and groans heard the I voice of his longing heart, and opened his lips to ask in the very woriis of that blind beggar of Jericho, "Thou Son of David, have mercy on me !" The eyes of his understanding were opened. He arose" a new man." How strange, how wonderful! A new world was revealed to him; his blindness was gone; his Saviour was found; his sins were for- given; he was a child of-God.

Having been received into the fellowship of the Willoughby Avenue Church, in Brooklyn, N. Y., he yearned to go back to his native island and tell of Jesus; and he soon set sail for Cuba. He could scarcely wait for the usual salutations of love to be exchanged with his family, so eager was he to witness to the great Saviour who had opened hi~ blind eyes. But when his parents, brothers and sisters learned of his "apostasy from the true church," and of his embrace of the Protes- tant heresy, they were beside themselves with alarm and grief and for- bade him to speak to them further on the subject.

For days this bitter disappointment overwhelmed his soul with darkness; and he could do nothing but in cries and burning tears ap- peal to God for help. At length it occurred to him, that if his kin- dred would not hear him, he had friends in the city who might. To these he went, and to his great delight some of them listened and said, "We will hear thee again about this matter." On a Sunday morning a numher of them met him in the parlor of the Pasaje Hotel, and to that little company he preached Jesus and the Resurrection. All were impressed; many well-nigh convinced. The next Sunday the attend- ance was larger, and the numbers and the interest increased until the place became too small. 'By this time several had found peace in be- lieving, and it was resolved to rent a han and form a society for relig- ious worship. The Baptist articles of faith were adopted, and only those who had been made new creatures in Christ were permitted to unite with them. Diaz preached to them every Sunday, and shortly about one hundred converts were gathered into fellowship.

One holiday, as he was passing along the shore of the bay, he saw two men fishing. He stopped and began to talk to them of Jesus and salvation. They stopped and listened, and soon another party engaged in sports drew near. Then others were attracted, until from every quarter the people began to throng. In order to command his audi- dence, he mounted a barrel and spoke with great power the wonderful words of God. While he was addressing the eager crowd, two policemen stepped beside him, as he thought, to preserve order. But at th~ conclusion of his discourse he found himself under arrest. 'rhe American Consul secured his release after a short term in the guard house, but he could no longer preach on the streets. The priests re- solved to crush this Protestant movement, and warned the people not to employ the heretic physician, under pain of churchly anathemas. Djaz had been supporting himself by his proiession in order to make the gospel of Christ without charge. But now he saw himself compelled either to desert his field of labor or starve.

He sailed for New York, hoping an<,l praying that he might find the means by which to return and go on with his work. Finding that the Ladies' Bible Society of Philadelphia wanted a colporteur for Ouba, he offered his services and was accepted. Joyfully he went back, and once more was among his people; on week days he scattered Bibles and Testaments, and on Sundays met his congregation and dispensed to them the Word of Life. For more than a year the work went on; his brother and sister embraced the faith. Persecutions arose, but this fearless man continued his work.

One day he went to a town in the interior to preach and distribute books. In Cuba no religious service can be held except indoors; and he found every available place to preach barred against him. Nobody dared to allow him to hold religious meetings on their premises. At length an old, unoccupied frame building was found near the Oatholic church. At one end a rude platform was built, and Diaz began the services. The multitude thronged the place, but were ready on the slightest pretext to break into open violence. While Diaz was preaching a shot from behind and above him was fired; and the ball, passing close to the intended victim, struck a boy in front of him. The deadly shot had been fired through an opening in the weatherboarding from the tower of the Oatholic church, and the priest was the assassin. He was tried and convicted, and sent to Spain for punishment.

The screams of the wounded boy excited the multitude to frenzy. "Kill them !" "Kill the Protestants !" "Shoot the heretics !" was heard on every side. Diaz and his brother who was WIth him entered a room close at hand and barred the door agaillst the mob. With howlings and curses the infuriated rabble demanded their blood, and nothing but Divine interposition saved their lives. When the tumult died away they unbarred the door and Diaz's brother went out to see if they could find better protection or make their escape. Soon some one ran to Diaz and told him that others were beating his brother to death. He sprang from his place of concealment and ran to his relief. The mob seized him and would have killed him had not the police come to the rescue. With their coats torn off and their hats and shoes gone, bruised and bloody, they were taken before the mayor. They represented to him their treatment by this lawless mob. He promised them protection, tried to dissuade them from prosecuting their persecutors, and ol:dered his police to see them safe upon the cars. They returned to Havana, glad to escape with their lives.

Meanwhile at Key West, in Florida, W. F. Wood was laboring among the English-speaking population. In that city more than a thousand Oubans were at work in the cigar factories. No attention had been paid to their religious condition. It was taken for granted that, being foreigners and Roman Oatholics, they were inaccessible to the truth.

One Sunday morning, as Mr. Wood arose to announce his text, a stranger and a foreigner, who was deformed, slowly and with halting step moved up the aisle. All knew he was a Ouban. He gave earnest attention to the sermon, and at its close was found by Mr. Wood sitting upon his doorstep waiting to converse. '1'hey tried to talk, but as neither could speak easily in the other's tongue, a Miss Adela Fales, who lived near by, was asked to act as interpreter.

It was then found that this Ouban had come to Key West, attracted by a rumor that he could there find what he longed to find-a religious faith that could satisfy him better than the papal doctrine in which he had been reared. He had landed that very morning. Mr. Wood that week gave many hours to instructing this poor, cripplecl wanderer; and when, on the next Lord's Day, he saw two women baptized he hurried from his seat, saying: "I want to be baptized! I want to be baptized! That what my Jesus tell me do !"

All present were deeply moved by the earnestness of this simple man to follow his Lord in this ordinance representing death to sin and resurrection to newness of life. Mr. Wood wept for joy. A church conference was called. Through Miss Adela Fales he related his experience of grace, and he was received and baptized. For some weeks he remained in Key West. He was a man of intelligence, anu one evening in the Baptist house of worship he gave his reasons for leaving tHe Oatholic church and uniting with the Baptist. The house was filled to overflowing. Many Oubans were there; and at the close one of the most intelligent among them arose and asked some questions, which evinced the interest awakened in the subject.

After a few weeks this stranger returned to his home in Ouba, and nothing more has ever been heard of him. Whether he is dead, or whether for his faith in Ohrist he may be immured in some dungeon, we may never know until that day which discloses the secrets of all hearts. His coming had accomplished one great end: the Ouban people of Key West were no longer to be disregarded. Ohristian sympathy for them was awakened. '1'he Home Mission Board was appealed to for help, which was cheerfully given. A church was erected, and Miss Adela Fales was appointed missionary to this people. A Sabbathschool and a day school were established. Mr. Wood gave every enc6uragement and help to the work. Soon one, and then another, and another, until they numbered five, ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty, forty, were, as hopeful converts, brought into the fellowship of the church. The harvest was ripening for the reaper. Bya strange Providence the work in Ouba and Key West were thus linked.

This wonderful work in Ouba, considering the time and means expended in its prosecution, has n,ever been surpassed in the history of modern missions. ~n December, 1885, Alberto J. Dia.z was ordained to the work of the ministry at the request of the Baptist church in Key West, of which he was a member. In Jan- uary, 1886, a church was constituted in Havana. In May, 1887, that church numbered 301, with two other churches elsewhere, four Sunday-schools, and two day schools; and six men preparing to preach.

The whole island is open to Christian labor, and thousands are ready to abandon the system of superstition in which they have been reared, and embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. A house of worship is greatly needed in Havana. It is essential to the highest snccess in that city and in the island. Unceasing prayer for Cuba, with large and liberal offerings, should be made.

The reports of Rev. Mr. Diaz sound like battle bulletins.· They are short, almost telegraphic, but they mark wonderful progress. Here is one of them : "I baptized 33 the last quarter of 1886; up to March 1, 1887,69 more, mak- ing the total in fellowship 202, and I have received for baptism 100 more. We have now great excitement, and the cry from every part of the island is, 'We want the gospel,' but we have not the means to support the laborers on the field. Your brothel', A. J. DIAZ."

Note these remarkable facts from Dr. Tichenor's appeal: H This Cuban mission, established in January, 1886, grew within the first year of its existence to have in Havana- H 1. A church and five other preaching stations, three Sunday-schools numbering three hundred scholars, and two day schools, where Christ is taught as in the Sunday-schools, numbering one hundred and fifty more, all in the city. This church, numbering two hundred and two baptized believers, with one hundred candidates for baptism and six men studying for the ministry.

H 2. Another church, with a Sunday-school and a day school had been organized in a town nat far from Havana.

H 3. Two churches, numbering over three hundred members, four Sunday-schools numbering about three hundred and fifty members, and three day schools, where Christ is taught, numbering say two hundred pupils-were the work of a single year."

Here is a later account, published early in 1888 : ,( Two years ago a Baptist church was constituted in Havana–the first one in the island of Cuba. This church now numbers 700 mem- bers. Three other churches have grown out of it, which aggregate probably 250 members. These four churches have seventeen regular preaching stations, twelve of which are in the city of Havana.

" The smallpox has scourged the city terribly in the last three or four months. These Baptist people went everywhere when the disease was raging, visiting the sick, caring for the dying, burying the dead.

The martyr spirit animated them. Ttw ~~~e of Christ constraine<i them, and when the dark pan hung over the city, they became mini~ter­ ing angels to the pOOl' and the needy.

"Thirty-five church members, and 150 of the congregation, became victims of the destroying pestilence. Since last May 200 adults and about 150 children have been buried in the Baptist cemetery in Havana. But see how God has rewarded the faith and Ohristian heroism of his people. At the beginning of this fearful epidemic the church in Havana numbered 350 members; it now numbers 700. On the 13th of November brother Diaz baptized 105 "new men and women" born into the kingdom of God during this time of trouble.

" Do you wonder at it, and inquire how such a work was accomplished?

Here is part of the secret. Two of our female missional'ies reported more than 1,600 conversations with individuals about their soul's sal- vation during the last quarter, forty-four of whom embraced Ohrist as their Saviour and were baptized into the fellowship of His people.

Similiar work was done by many others not in the employ of the Board. Into the plague-smitten homes they carried healing for the soul as well as the body. God blessed their words and let none of them fall to the ground.

"Read brother Diaz's letter, and while you rejoice and thank God for His wonderful work, remember that you cau help to redeem the mil- lions of that fair island who yet walk in darkness."

"HAVANA, 27 de December, de 1887.

"The epidemic disease is over, only one or two cases we have daily. We hitve lost over 150 members. Last month I baptized on Sunday evening (the 13th) 1()5 that were converted during the epidemic disease. I asked one Of the deacons to go with me into the water, and we both expended two hours baptizing the new women and men. The membership in Havana is 700. I calculate we have 1,000 Baptists on the island. Last year we had in our Sunday-school 500 pupils, and in the present year we have 1,844 in the city of Havana. All the missions outside Havana ha'e their own Sunday-schools and they may have 150 or 200, each one of them. We celebrated the Christ- mas tree this year, and took one of the theaters, where we gathered 2,000 children and over 3,000 adults; the hall was full. We will double Oul' mem- bership if we have the church building. Your brother, " A. J. DIAZ."

IT is not to be wondered at that the Southern Baptist Convention in its last session at Richmond, Va., declared that in Ouba a crisis has been reached that imperatively demands an expenditure of over $50,- 000. The Home :fifission Board, to which this work is intrusted, pro- poses to purchase a property built for a theater, which is admirably situated and adapted to the needs of the work. To purchase this valu- able property will enable the congregation to have an immediate place of worship instead of waiting two years to build one. We hope the appeal of the corresponding secretary. Dr. Tichenor, will meet with a prompt response. The door has been opened by God in Ouba and the right man is there to carryon the work.

PROT~STANT MISSIONS IN EASTERN EQUATORIAL AFRICA

From Dr. F. M. Ellis, of Baltimore, we have just received additional facts) from which we gratefully glean a handful for this article: The work has gone steadily forward, and the progress reported has been simply marvelous, until there are now 17 mirsionaries, six regularly organized churches in as many cities, about twenty preaching stations, over 2,500 pupils in Sunday-schools, and 500 more in day schools where the Bible is taught large congregations, and a revolution of pnblic sentiment, which is as remarkable as it is hopeful. In a little more than two years, 1,100 bave been baptized, and nine native preachers l'aised up. These converts have contributed $4,610 in a single year, faced the pestilence, endured mob violence and priestly persecution. Over8,OOO have applied for baptism, but only those are received who give clear evidence of the new birth. One of the most eminent priests is among the converts, and intends to give himself to preaching the pure gospel in Cuba.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN EASTERN EQUATORIAL AFRICA.

[WE reproduce from the London Reco)'d a timely article relative to events in which the whole missionary world feels intense interest. The illltlals to it show it to be from a source which entitles it to the most serious consideration. It presents a different view of the movement on foot to suppress the African slave trade from that usually taken, but it is well to see both sides. Some of the sad eveuts preuicted in Decembel' have already come to pass.-Ens.] BEFORE the blow has fallen it is as well that those who are interested in the sacred work of missions should reflect upon what is likely to happen in the first half-year of 1889.

During the last fifteen years (or more in some cases) the following British Protestant Missionary Societies have, out of pure love to their fellowcreatures, without any idea of personal or national profit, prosecuted their quiet and unselfish labors among the inhabitants of the vast region which extends ft'om the Victoria Nyanza south to the River Zambezi, and from the IndIan Ocean west to Lake Tanganyika: (1) The Church Missionary Society. (2) The Universities' Mission. (3) The London Missionary Society. (4) The United Free MethodIsts. (5) The Established Qhurch of Scotland. (6) The Free Church of Scotland. They ha'e been received by the people willingly, and quite as much progress has been made as the most sanguine dared to hope for. Tens of thousands of pounds have been disbursed, but on tIllS no stress is laid, as missions are not commercial concerns, and it is not easy to assess the value of one redeemed soul. But the prayers, the deepest intel:est-, the greatest selfdenial and self-consecration of the British nation have gone forth into Eastern Africa. Bishops Mackenzie, Steere, Hannington, and Parker, and a great army of. Christian confessors, male and female, have left their bones in Africa as a witness, before men and angels, that the land has been claimed for Christ. Suddenly a Protestant continental nation, which had not studied the A B C of colonial policy, or the rudiments of treatment of Oriental nations III a lower state of culture, puts itself forward, and goes in for so-called colonies. Just as an upstart citizen, who has amassed a competency, sets up a carriage and an expensive establishment, so a newly-formed empire, remarking that the elder Powers of Great Bl'itain, France, Spain, Portugal, and Denl1lal'k had colonies, cries out, "Oh! We must have colonies also," an<l the statesman of Friedl'ichsl'uh sends for tIle traveler, the botanist, the liquor dealer, and the general merchant, and takes counsel with them as to the unoccupied tracts in Africa and Oceania, on which violent hands can be laid; the more unprotected the less trouble to annex. Unhappy Eastern Equatorial Africa presented an opening. A company is formed, armed at all points, for it hal', its Protestant and Roman Catholic Mission Department in connection with it. Fictitious treaties are formed with imaginary chiefs, and the German cartographers hasten to recolor their political maps with so-called colonies. Men are sent out to administer, utterly ignorant of the elementary principles of rule. The Mohammedan chief of Zanzibar and his adherents are insulted; it is openly asserted that plantations are to be es- tablished, as all proprietary right" belong to the state; that the natives are to be made to work as the condition of existence; and that it is the duty of the missionaries to substitute industrial training for religious instruction and teach the natives how to work. The Hamburgh liquor exporters have a new field of profitable commerce thrown open to them.

Last autumn the whole thing blew up; every German is driven out of the country; many are killed, and the work of reconstruction "with blood and iron" has to be recommenced. The British Government has been in- duced to join in a blockade, ostensibly against the slave dealers, with the Germans, who have never as yet shown any anti-slave-trade interests; the blockade may not do, much to restore the German power, but it may do much to injure the British missions, and this is the real and only point of interest to us.

Wherever the missions are planted they have gained the affections of the people, and their very existence depends upon this fact. A capricious chief may give occasional trouble, but he is soon appeased; a covetous chief may demand excessive presents, but, ff the missionary has little to offer, he can- not be plundered to any extent. There is the great fact-that the missions were there and were doing well until the German trouble arose. 1'11e great object must' be to convince the natives that, with the exception of being white men, there is no connection between the British missionary and the German trader and annexationist; that the aim of the two parties is totally different. Whatever may be the object and method of the Germans, it should he impressed on the people that the British missionaries seek not the lands or the products or the wealth of the people; they desire to exercise no au- thority over them. They will not raise their hands against anyone of them, and they are prepared to die rather than fight: It is a shocking thing that it should have come to this, but the only chance of maintaining the mis- sionary position is by asserting this and practicing it. If the rule of "blood and iron" be introduced by the Germans, it will go hard with the British mIssionaries, unless they take up an entirely separate position from the in- vaders of a peaceful country with no shadow of right.

The British missions on Victoria Nyanza will suffer trom want of supplies of men and means; the mission on Lake Tanganyika will be in great peril on both sides, from the Kongo on the west as well as from the east. The missions on Lake Nyassa may possibly hold their own, if the passage of the Zambezi is kept open. On the Universities' mission in U-Sambara, north of Zanzibar, and on the Rovuma to the south, the storm will burst with greatest violence. '

These excellent missions have been conducted on the soundest principles- for the good of the people, spiritual first, and material as a consequence; they have the credit of being popUlar, and now will come the proof. AU the female agents of the mission I have been sent to Zanzibar, and the Bishop and his subordinates will hold the fort, not against the people, but against the Germans and the low creatures of the coasts who may take service for the purpose of plunder. In U-Sambara there is a large popula- tion of several hundred thousand agriculturists, dwelling in villages, peace- fully disposed, but well armed with European weapons, and under one su- perior chieftain, a man who is quiet and yet determined, wl;o declares that he has made no treaty with the foreign invader accepting their suzerainty, and who, "like Ulster, intends to fight." Bushirk, whose name is mentioned as leader of the Country Party, is a man well known to the missionaries and of good reputation. These people are not Mohammedar.s, not Arabs, not Arabized Africans, not subjects of the Sultan of Zanzibar, but an indepen- dent Bantu population who will fight, and all that the missionaries can do is to keep clear of the combat both in word or deed, and retire to some safe spot till the issue is decided. Any partisanship in deeds of blood is con- trary to their office.

These remarks are made from a missionary point of view, and not a polit- icalone. We should be silent if the Gel'mans annexed wantonly a large region where there were no miRsions. But the highest principles of mis- sionary opera,tions are violated by the German annexationist. Forgetful of the hospitality shown to German missions in British India, he commences his career of colonial government by ejecting the British Baptist Society from the Kameruns in West Africa. The welfare of the Universities' mis- sion on the East Coa1't is now at stake. The view of the German annexa· tionist as to missions is cynical. He introduces both Protestant and Roman Catholic under the condition that they are German, and teach only the German language; religion must give way to patriotism; the banner of the Lamb to the German flag. How different will be the position of the mission- ries in U.Sambara after the country has been invaded, villages burnt, and hundreds shot down; yet there is no other way of re-establishing the Ger- man rule, which was based on unprincipled annexation. R. N. C.

lWe append two items from the daily press of a more recent date as con- firmatory of the above-EDs.] .

.. The fight of slavery for existence in East Africa is one oC desperation, and for the past few weeks all the successes have been on its side. Save for the jOint action of the European powers in patrolling the shores, there would be an enormons exportation of the victims of this traffic, who are said to be found in the coast districts in great throngs. The attack on the Dares-Sakem station and the selling into slavery of a hundred natives there captured, besides several of the missionaries themselves, shows the cbaracter of the struggle now going On. So does the establisbing of a great slave mart close to Bagomoyo. The Arab slave-dealing power is, in fact, now alert everywhere. The wbole 1I1ahdist movement had back of religiOUS fanaticism tbe slave-hunting infiuence to uphold it, and propably Khalifa Abdullah, as well as his predecessor, has drawn sinews of war from this source. In Mwanga's domains the Arabs have made a clean sweep, and from many points between the lakes and the coasts tbe mission stations have been recalled. These will hereafter appear memorable days in the history of tbe slave traffic in Africa, when it made a fierce struggle against the advance of civilization and humanity."

.. ZANZmA.R, Jan. 17.-'l'he Arabs have destroyed the German missionary station at Tugu, 15 miles west of Dares-Sakem. A majority of the slaves captured by tbe German man-oC-war Leipzig were lodged at tbe station. One missionary succeeded'in escaping from the Arabs, but eight others were massacred. Three bodies, One of them that of a woman, were found mutilated in a barbarous manner. The Arabs carried off the servants and slaves at the station. The Frenell missionary stations, e6pecially those situated near Tugu, are in imminent danger. The Arabs, who are now joining in the slave trade, come principally from Kilwa and Lindi, and are richer and more infiuenlial than Busbirk, and are likely to overshadow him. These accessions to the l'anks of the slave traders will have the effect of reinvigorating the revolt, whieh wonld have died ont if the Germans had not retained Bogamoyo and Dares-Sakem."

Iii!!.) 'l'Jllil BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRIOA. 1~

THE BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRICA.

BY W. H. MORSE, M.D., WESTFIELD, N. J. [IN connection with the fore:::oing article, the foJlowing paper we are snre will be read with lively interest.-EDS.] IT is doubtful if, in the history of modern missions, there has been anything more pronounced in the way of the reflex influence of missions than that which has attended the labors of the "Universities' Mission" on that section of the East African coast which is now the theater of the revolt against the authority Of the Sultan of Zanzibar. It is less than a quarter of a century since the inauguration of efforts outgrown from the notable work of Bishop Steere on the site of the former slave-market. The spire of the new cathedral had hardly been reared to cast its shadow across the straits upon the dark mainland, when men of the band bore the gospel to the savage tribes whose fire-winged arrows had repelled the advance of trader and teacher.

•, vVe bear Life and we trust to live! " they said when warned of the embrace of death's opportunity. And they lived. Not.a knife was drawn-not a spear was raised. Incredible as it may seem, within ten years the Bondei country was the seat of several flourishing stations. Magila had its mud-walled chapel; Pangani.was made the port of entry for the good tidings; and all along the water-side from Bagamoyo to Dar-es-Salaam striking results were visible. More than this, the chiefs of Usagara, Nguru, Uzeguha, and Ukami, and the redoubtable Kimweri, Sultan of Usambara, all invited an extension of the sphere of activity and welcomed the missionaries. Nothing could have been more encouraging. Moreover, the country was thus opened for trade, and the merchant, following in the track of the missionary, and profiting by the protection afforded him, gained a success which commercial endeavor could not have achieved alone.

All went prosperously. For benevolence of intentions, modesty of demeanor, and purity of proceedings, the missions had no superior. The year 1884 brought the first premonitions of a change. With the Englishmen came other Europeans-Italians and Germans-men with other aspirations and ambitions than those of evangelization and trade. On the 26th of February the General Act of the West African Conference for the future partition of Africa was signed by the European Powers, and within twenty-four hours the Emperor William chartered the German Colonization Society and confirmed certain papers which Dr. Karl Peters and Count Behr Bundelin had brought from Africa. These papers were distinguished as treaties, and were concluded by Dr. Peters in November and December of the previous year with the four principal savage chiefs, who, by their presents, made cession of large territories to him with sovereign rights. The charter conferred the Imperial Protectorate. Supplementarily there was added to the bundle of treaties a formal concession from Seyid Bargash, Sultan of Zanzibar, which granted to the company for fifty years the administration of the entire coast line from the Umba to the Rovuma river. "The secret of the proceedings which led to the signing of these several documents stands unrevealed. One of the missionaries, Rev. J. P. Farler, writing of the matter, says pointedly: "No chief ever did knowingly make such a treaty with utter strangers for no equivalent."

That this opinion had some basis the sequel showed. When the news gradually reached the natives that the Germans had acquired sovereign rights over the countries of Bondei, Chaga, Pare and Usambara, the indignation was of the most intense character. They came in crowds to the missions to inquire what it all meant, anil to absolutely repudiate the so-called treaties as exceeding any intention entertained by them. They inquired of the missionaries as to who the Germans were, and were greatly relieved to find that they were a different nation from themselves, speaking a differ- ent language. To again quote Mr. Farler: "They said, 'The English we know, and the Arabs we know, but who are these people?' As we foresaw trouble," he continues, "we made it clear to the chiefs and natives, that in Europe, as in Africa, there were many l'aces, speaking different languages, and ruled by different sovereigns," -"Vhen the news of the Sultan's conces- sion was added to the previous information, and was emphasized by the sad fact that it had been obtained on his death-bed, "the Arabs and Swahili of the coast towns were highly indignant, and openly said: 'The Sultan is our lord, and we will obey no other master. If the Germans merely take over the administration of the customs, and we remain under the Sultan's rule, we shall offer no objections. But if they attempt to exercise sovereign rights we shall oppose them by every means in our power.' ,', It is easy to see the reason for the insurrection with which the cable is still burdened. When the time came fOl' replacing the Sultan's officials by Ger- mans, they unfortunately, through their want of tact and experience in dealing with indigenous tribes, excited the angel' of the people by ignoring their customs, and treating both the flag of the Sultan and his officials with contempt. '1'he patience of the natives gave way, and the whole coast rose against them. The tribes of the interiol' shared the feelings of the coast peoples, and in September they began to come down to the coast in vast num- bers to support the Arabs and Swahili against the obnoxious foreigners. Thousands quickly assembled, and beginning with Tangani, the port of Maglla, they visited town after town, until the Germans were all driven out or killed. In less than thirty days the company were driven out of the country, and the new Sultan's authority was in abeyance at all points.

Toward the close of the month grave fears for the safety of the missional'ies began to be entertained at Zanzibar on the part of their friends, and especially on that of the British consul-general, Colonel Euan-Smith, whoat once implored the Sultan's aid. An Arab of importancf', and possessing large influence with the insurrectionists, was dispatched to Pangani in one of the Sultan's ships, under orders to bring away the misslOnaries, if they had survived the rising. At Pangani this official was refused permission to land, and had to return to Zanzibar. The following day (Sept. 27) the insurgents surprised all by sending CoL Euan-Smith a letter, "guaranteeing the safety of the missionaries, in recognition of their many good deeds." "They have always treated llS with courtesy," the letter simply said.

Soon after the mission party found means of communicating with Zanzibar, and sent word that they were not in any danger, and that they were receiving the kindest of treatment from· the natives. The Arabs and the chiefs, who have the most influence at Pangani and in its neighborhood, are the close personal 'friends of the missionaries; and one, an Arab of the highest prominence in the country, had paid a long visit to Magila just before the rising, and had been hospitably entertained. Indeed, there is not the slightest hostility of the coast people; and the same may be said of the inland tribes. There might be danger from some of the savages from the far interior, who might consider all white men of one race, and make no discrimination.

But this peril will hardly be great, from the fact that Usambara lies between the Bondei country and the interior, and Kimweri, its sultan, who 1889.j TIlE BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRICA. 199 has a warm friendship for the missions and the Christian religion, would not allow any tribe to pass who would attack Magila. "We can therefore conclude by saying," writes Mr. Farler, "that we believe our missionaries to be in no greater dangers than are incidental to uncivilized countries. The time of anxiety for oui' brethren at Magila has at least Ehown that the natives far and near are our friends, and that we have won our way into the respect and confidence of the people among whom we dwell."

Nevertheless, the British Government wants to "remove" the missionaries "to save them from the savages." It advises them to leave, and offers to help them get away. Protection is declined, and would not be given were it needed. "Solid tude for their welfare" is Lord Salisbury's wish; but so confident is Bishop Smythies of Magila that, in answel' to the proposal he has written the Foreign Office: "If you remove us by force we shall l'eturn; and the only way to get rid of us is to take our lives." There may, of course, be a matter of mistake as to the political fault in the case; but putting aside all question as to the honor of intent and purpose, the idea of removing a number of Englishmen accepted by the natives as their instructors and benefactors is characteristic of the time as it is interpreted in England. But the brave Inen propose not to be removed, and while the hatred for the Germans and the Sultan's officials is intense, they are enjoying their steadilyprogressing labor of love. Not one of the members has been molested, and· the brave band of eighteen remain to do more for the extinction of African slavery and the suppression of the rum traffic than all of the efforts of Cardinal Lavigede and his crusaders.

The success of tlle missions in the real work of evangelization, while not wonderful, is certainly notable. The New Testament, translated into Swahili, is read by hundreds, if not thousands, who, from the sea-coast to the lake-country, have a general acquaintance with that language. There has been accomplished a real work of civilization; but the testimony to the value of the results is as nothing when there comes forth the fact that such is the influence of the missionary that, in this time of fiercely jealous savagery, he stands protected by the Divine favor shown in the savage heart.

[We append the following items of interest from the London Times of a late date.-EDs.] Extract from a letter of Prince Bismarck to the German Consul at Zanzibar, censuring the German Company: .. As to the events at Bagamoyo and Pangani referred to, the detailed accounts thereof now before me confirm me in the opinion that the hoisting of the Company's fiag at the ports was neither called for nor advisable, and that the disputes which have arisen 011 the subject might have been avoided had the agents of the Company prudently confined themselves to doing what was practically needful. which constitutes the primary condition of success in hazardous undertakings on nnknown territories. . . . The Company's conduct, as it appears to me, was more energetic than circumspect, and energy in a region which 1s beyond the ran:re of our guns can only be displayed at the cost of incommensurate sacrifices,"

BISHOP SMYTHIES' PROTEST.

Extract from a letter from Bishop Smythies of Zanzibar to his brother: .. I hope it is clearly understood in England that the distnrbances on the coast have had nothing to do with opposition from the slave-traders, or With Mohammedan feeling; but are entirely due to the high-handed action of the members of the German East-African Company, who have treated the parts of the coast where they have settled as a conquered country."

MISSIONARY VOLUNTEERS

MISSIONARY VOLUNTEERS.

[THE movement among college students in our day is so remarkable in its inception, progress and possible results, that we think it ought to be chronicled in these pages. We have put into competent hands the work of preparing from time to time a brief statement of new developments.-Ens.] THE two leading features of the student movement at present are the steps, first, toward a better system and permanency in organization, and secondly, toward having each college send its representative to the foreign field. i At first a man was sought who should give his whole time as chief exec- utive; afterward it was thought best to choose instead a~ executive com- mitteeof one representative from the Y. lL C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the Inter-Seminal'y Missionary Alliance respectively. The Y. M. C. A. was already represented in Mr. John R. Mott, College Secretary, one of the" Mt.

Hermon Hundred." The other members will be chosen soon by the Northfield Committee, subject to the :;tpproval of the national Y. W.C.A. and the Inter- Seminary Alliance committees. Mr. R. P. Wilder, inseparably connected with this movement, consents to give one more year to develop and extend it by visitation among the students. He has already v.isited several insti- tutions and conventions with rich results. There will be, too, a corre- sponding secretary and a press secretary of the movement.

The succeSi; of the Princeton college men last year in raising money to support a representative in the foreign field, and the prompt departure of Mr.

Forman for India, stimulated like effort in the theological seminades of Prmceton, Union, Xenia, Rutgers, Allegheny, and the Virginia Protestant Episcopal Seminary in the United States, and Queen's, Wickliffe, Univer- sity, and Knox colleges in Canada.

This year also Princeton College has raised $938 for Mr. Forman, Prince- ton Seminary reports $1,000, and Union has pledged $747 for a foreign missionary, and voted an additional $300 [or a home missionary. Brown University has chosen a member of the Senior class who goes to the Congo valley next June, and already $700 are subscribed toward his support.

Hampden-Sidney, Va., has a fund of $625; Lafayette, a total subscription for this year of $787.68, and an aggregate for foul' years of $2,157.08.

Othel1s are moving -in the same direction, sl1ch as Boston, Wooster, Grove City, Drew and Oberlin. In some cases, as at Lafayette, funds are pledged for a succession of years.

The number of volunteers anj the interest in the bands are also increasing.

The total number of volunteers reported at Northfield last July was 2,600.

The work of Messrs. Wilder, O'Brien, Stoops, and others increased that number to 2,900 in October, and on December 13th the total in the United States and Canada was 3,100.

This movement has been characterized as merely a "splendid burst of enthusiasm," an "excellent harvest of promises"; but the steady increase in numbers and practical interest, and the fact that, according to the reports of the Canadian and American Foreign Mission Boards, 103 have already gone to foreign fields, and 17 more are under appointment, prove God's hand in this uprising of student volunteers.

As yet, however, not one-half the colleges have been touched. Even those visited by Messrs. Forma,n and Wilder have two new classes. Each band must reach out to its sister colleges, and each volunteer to another rnan, a.nd so help on this work so grandly begun.

la8~.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

A VOLUNTEER'S EXPERIENCE.

FROM one who has been visiting among the churches of Ontario we cull the following interesting account: "My summer's work for' missions' bas been eutirely in connection witb tbe Presbyterian Cbnrch in Ontario. I bave addressed, since tbe 15tb of May, 44 congregations and some of tbem twice. Several of tbese were doing practically notbing, oLhers almost indifferent, and but few awake to tbeir responsibility. Being in tbe conntry most congregations were comparatively small, and tbe work of missions quite new to many; and several do not even support their own pastors. However, all congregations visited promis~ to do more, and one cburcb will likely support a man, and I trust also our own in Parkdale before anotber year. My work was simply that of stimulation, presenting missions in tbe plainest way possible, using charts and diagrams, showing' the encour- agement, tbe need and tbe claims upon tbe cburcb at bome,' and speaking oftbe ' volunteer students,' and the responsibility of Obristians regarding tbem. Tbrough the introduction of our pastor here, I went out, trusting only in tbe Lord for support. I made no appeal for myself or my work but I can noW say experimentally that' I lacked nothing.' My expenses were all provided for by voluntary contributions and witb the surplus 1 bave circulated free over 100 copies of the' Crisis of Mis- sions,' cbeap edition, and 17,000 of 'A Group of Facts on Foreign Missions.'

"In conclusion I add a tonching story: .. On tbe evening of the 9tb of July,1887, a Cbristian girl but fifteen years of age departed this life.

Sbe had, for a long time, suffere'd from consumption. On tbat evening sbe asked that her mission- ary box sbould be brougbt, and sbe began to count ber savings for missions durine; tbe month; and it amonnted to forty cents. She placed ber little savings in the usual envelope for miSSions, and two hours later went to be witb the Saviour.

.. Having known the cbild personally,whose life bad been a wonderfnl stimulus to me in my work, and wbose death I sball never forget, I asked her motber for tbis forty cents for missions. It was gladly given and inclosed in a little purse to organize a WQ1'k in China. I began to give testimony concerning ber life, nsing tbis last act by way of iIlnstration, and at tbe first meeting the Lord added $14 to tbe little purse. .. Since tbeu God has increased the amount to $117,and simply as the resnlt of r~peating to otbers tbe simple story."

BRIEF NOTES.

THE total number of volunteers iu the States and Canada (Dec. 17) was 3,100.

One hundred and three volunteers have sailed; 17 more are under appointment.

The student interest in missions extends over two continents. American colleges are joined in this work with the universities of England, Scandanavia and Germany.

Tbe" appeal" of volunteers to the churcbes bas called forth a corresponding appeal from a member of the church to stUdent volunteers for foreign missions, which may hereaiter appear in these pages.

Missionary "bands" are being introduced in the English universities. Oxford has just started one with a membership of fourteen.

The entire Senior class-fourteen in number-in tbe United Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Allegheny, Pa., have "eported to their Board of Foreign Missions their willingness to engage in the foreign work. Churches and an individual have engaged to provide for tbe support of six, who will probahly be sent during the coming season.

Al! the missions of the Reformed Church in America are asking for men and some for women. Present necessities call for five or six men, and two or tbree women. Two years ago their Japan mission asked for ten men and four women. Only one of each could be sent. Already this year tbree applications have been refused from lack of means.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Lund Missions-Tidning, speaking of the Missionary Conference in London, says; " There was no parading with great names in this conference. Tbere was no disposition to regard anyone else than Jesus alone. Many of tbe names wbicb stood upon tbe programme are not especially well known. IDlt it is just the true renown of the possessors of tbese names tbat, in self·forgetful love, they bave busied themselves among tbe heatben, and bave come forth from these living graves, called by the conductors of this conference, to describe wbat they bave seen and beard in the land of darkness and tbe sbadow of death, with all its bideous abominations, and to bear witness of tbat gospel wbich both for higb and low is God's power nnto salvation."

A Lutheran missionary of Madura, writing in the Tidning as to the needs of their native helpers, says, among other things: " We onght to take care tbat tbey have or get good books. Of these some of them are sadly destitute. I once met with a native helper, who had been ten or twelve years in the missionary service, and yet did not own a Bible, nor eYen the New Testament. In Madnra I have had all my native helpers give me a list of their books, and where they need good books I procure them and let them pay me gradually. But it is not enough: they must also learn to study them. The natives are in general no friends of literary occupation. Diligently as they labor upon tbeir studies when preparing for an examination, yet, as soon as this is over, they cast their books into a corner, and trouble themselves no more with them. Our native helpers are no exception to the rule. They have to be encouraged, and indeed compelled, if nothing else will avail, to make use of their books, so that·they shall not forget what they have learned in the seminar)", but shall go on to build upon the foundation there laid. It is true, the yearly examination they have to undergo before lhe Church Council is an admirable means of driving them to study, especially as the increase of their wages depeuds essentially upon their passing it. Yet these yearly examinations comprise only a small part of the circle of knowledge which it concerns them to cultivate. They do not supersede, but rather imply special instruction and examination by the missionary himself."

The Dansle Missions-Blad says that its soqiety has had, this last year, in its fields of labol' abl'0L:' especial occasion to complain of indifference to the preaching of the missionaries. Madras, however, contrasted favorably with the country parts of South India. A Brahman had been baptized. The Danish Society is considering under what form those are to be received as catechumens, who cannot be baptized, as having more than one wife. In the annual meeting of the society there was a lively debate upon this topic, evincing decided divergences of view. The introductory prayer to the annual sermon of the Danish 111. S., preached at Ringsted, in Zealand, is worth translating. It is a good missionary collect: "Holy and mighty God.! Holy and compassionate Saviour! Thou thyself hast said that thou wilt be with thy friends a)l the days. Let us, therefore, perceive beyond doubt that thou art with us to-day, that thou dost operate within our hearts and upon our hearts by thy Holy Spirit, and that thou dost bless this missionary festival throughout all its course, even as thou alone canst bless. Amen." In the following serl1:lOn is this brief reminder: "The Missionary Commission. was given to men who were unhesitatingly ready to show their faith in Jesus by their deed. But yet it was given to sinfttl men, who could be terrified, over-scrupulous, and often doubtful. Even a Paul and a Barnabas, on a missionary journey, could fall at variance as to the best method of carrying on the work, and thereupon separate, although neither of them was separated or wished to be separated from the Lord."

The German friends of missions are under strong temptation, continually repeated, to subordinate their work to the colonial ambitions of their country. They appear to be meeting this temptation manfully. The following, from the Evangelisch-Ltttherisches Missionsblatt, can be best understood as having such a reference: f "Th~ kingdom of Christ was not to succeed the great dominions of the world as these succeeded each other. There the later always brought· destruction to the earlier, and one transmitted to the other the germ of sinful corruption. But in the midst of these temporal and earthly changing and tranSitory images of the prophet's vision, there grew up, out of the seed of the gospel, out of the mustard grain of the preached word, the eternal kingdom of the Most High, in the unostentatious, simple form of the congregation of Jesus Christ, of the Christian church. This has, it is true, experienced at the hands of the kingdoms of this world much injustice, hostility and oppression. She has had also many enticing offers to receive their characteristics into herself. But she has steadily asserted her peculiar character of God's kingdom in this, that she has never and nowhere allowed herself to be permauently fettered by the boundaries of nations or langnages, by the enactments or policies of states, by distinctions of race or grades of culture. She has remained true to the apostolic declaration: 'There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, .there is neither male nor female.' Over all these severing barriers she has striven toward the higher unity: •Ye are all one in Christ Jesus.'"

The Leipsic M. S., though sending out within three years 11 missionaries to South India, has met with so many losses by death or sickness that now, for its 23 stations, it has only 22 missionaries. Yet "we have to acknowledge as a speci~l blessing of God that these our missionaries do not stand alone, but are supported 1?ya stately array of native helpers, namely: 14 native preachers, 4 candidates, 57 catechists, 267 teachers, and some 130 inferior assistants of various sorts, making out 472 in all." The income of the Leipsic SOCiety for the last financial yeal' was: contributions, $69,614.40; intel'est on legacies, profits of the Missionsblatt, etc., $4,098.72; total receipts, $73,713.12; balance in. the treasury, $10,440.24. Grand total, $84,153.36; outlays, $72,317.76; balance, $11,835.60.

Trichinopoli is a main station of the Lutheran lfission. I therefore give at length the following description from Missionary A. Gehring, as it conveys a vivid impression of South India: " A citadel of heathenism. This citadel lies ever plain before my eyes as a steady admonition not to become weary in the combat for the truth. For when in my study I raise my eyes to the window it frowns threateningly across the city upon me. This citadel is 'the Rock of Trichinopoli.' A brief description of it may perhaps serve to convince my friendly readers that there is still much, very much, to be done before the King of Glory can enter India also in triumph.

"At the northern end of Trichinopoli, not far from the banks of that stream of blessing, the Cauvery, there rises out of the plain an isolated, massive rock of granite, apparently ejected from the interior of the earth by volcanic forces. The rock, unclothed with soil, lifts itself in the form of a truncated sngar-Ioaf to the height of 330 feet. At its foot extends the city, toward the south. Coming from the Enropean quarter, which lies outside the city, we pass through the long marketstreet dil'ectly to the point at which begins the ascent to the rock. From thence we behold the whole rock-temple lying before us in its imposing grandeur. For it is no modest footpath which leads to the summit. For you must climb toilsomely up, some two-thirds of the height, by ample staircases and under lofty halls, constructed of great granite blocks, which are built to the rock almost as if amalgamated with it. The steps are perfectly smooth from the continual ascents and descents of the barefooted visitors, and the walls have been colored black by their oily hands. For in India people like to oil themselves, and even the idols receive their daily unction, so that at last they acquire the veritable color of darkness. After the first landing we turn into a street which runs around the rock, and is already within its preCinct. There dwell Brahmans, at the feet of their gloomy idols. A little farther the visitor is greeted by two huge elephants, which ofter their salutation by lifting their trunks to their foreheads with a trumpeting roar, begging a gift for the temple. These, notwithstanding their clumsy feet, have learned to go up and down the staircases most handsomely. For all, their puffing we leave them without a present, and still ascend. The Brahman women, mostly close-shaven widows, who are toilsomely ascending and descending, carrying water-pots on their hips, crowd shyly back against the wall as if fearing the polluting vicinity of the nnbelievers, or retreat into the niches which are built on here and there on either side, and in which Pulleiar, that hideous idol with the elephant's head and huge paunch, broods in the darkness. He never lacks for fresh flowers and a sacred candle, nor for timid worshipers that humbly bow before him, presenting oblations and prayers. About halfway up the ascent we reach two great halls to right and left, supported by stone pillars hewn out with skill and art, and serving as a storehouse for all manner of tinsel used in adorning the idols, and as a place of abode for guests at the great heathen festivals. The covered staircases end only at the entrance of the main temple, which lies to the left of the ascent, and, massively built of granite blocks, rises in a lofty oblong. Into this temple no· European dare venture, and only from the threshold do the anxiously watchful doorkeepers allow him to cast a glance into the dusky halls. No great loss. For the space within seems like the ve"tibule of hell. Bats flit around by thousands and poison the air. Filth, moisture, darkness. and uncanny music resounding out of the background quickly drive the visitor away, to go out upon the open rock, and to enjoy himself in the fresh air with the beautiful prospect which offers itself from here over the city, and beyond it over a plain overflowing with abundance. How beautiful, indeed, it is I Below, the variegated throngs of natives in their picturesque costumes passing through the streets; beyond, the green trees and gardens out of which the European dwellings shimmer forth, and to right and left the palm-woods and luxuriant plantain-gardens interrupted by rice-fields in the most glorious green. We then learn to understand the words of the missionary Bishop Heber, who)ndeed lies buried in Trichinopoli : " •For every prospect pleases, And ouly man is vile I '

.. Bnt there is one thing wt.ich I may not leave:unmentioned, which rejoices the heart, after hav- Ing come up hither through the darkness of the courts of heathenism. That is, the crosses which rise before us over the slender church-spires_ One of these spires belongs to our Zion Church, which in its vestment of rose color, illumined by the evening sun, greets Ius with a friendly mien ~trengthening to our faith.

" But we are not yet at the summit, for on the very uppermost pinnacle there still stands a tempie of Pulleiar, over which rises the flagstaff of the Euglish Government. From here night by night bright lights gleam over the city. To reach the top we turn eastward and climb toilsomely up on steps hewn in the stone. We pass traces in the rock which resemble a wagon track, and lead into a deep cleft of the rock. They have evidently beeu hewn by the stone masons in the rock, but the superstitious multitude relate that here the war·god, Subramanien, came in his chariot out of the air and entered the cleft. From the temple on the snmmit, which is surrounded by a covered gal- lery, there is a convenient prospect round, revealing on the north the broad river beds of the Collu- dam and Cauvery, surrounding the fruitful island of Srirangam (i. e. holy river isle), which is reached by great bridges over the two rivers. The distant ,'region, bounded by blue mountain ranges, fairly deserves the name of. a paradise, unknowing fall or winter. but in which perpetual spring appears to reign. The rock on this side descends almost perpendicularly, and the houses at its foot seem, with their level roofs, to lie flat upon the ground. Looking westward, we see right at the foot of the rock the old church and dwelling·house built by 'Fatber' C. F. Schwarz in 1766. They are now in tbe hands of the English, who are in a way to obliterate nearly everything which betokened their Lutheran origin. The old pulpit I have bought for our new chapel in Ichumpati.

.. Bangalore, the greatest city of the Maisur land, is reached by a night journey from Madras, on the railway. It is a great military station, with 156,000 inhabitants aud 15 Protestant churcbes, upon a table-land 2,000 feet high, and rejoices, nine months of the year, in an Italian climate, leaying only three to the prevalence of the Indian heat, "

,,'What avails all morality without God!" exclaims the jl:fissionsblatt. Buddha denies the existence of God. This is distinctly declared by the catechism published by Colonel Olcott, under sanction of the Buddhist high priest in Ceylon, which says: , The Buddhists rcgard a personal God as only a gigantic shadow, tllrown by the fancy of igno- rant people upon empty space. Therewith they put to death the heart of religion, Faith. Therefore , it is that you find among Buddhist populations a churchyard stillness, a spiritual insensibility and lukewarm indifference, which far more impedes the activity of Christian missions among them than it is impeded among the bigoted Hindus. 'Would that thou wert cold or hot,' one is inclined to say to these frog-like natures which are engeudered by Buddhism. They let everybody have his say, answer yes to every opinion, and-remain what they were."

The Journal des ~Iis8ions Evangeliques for September, under the title, "A Double Sorrow," gives the following sad intelligence: "Up to this day the life of our missionaries on the Zambezi had been so marvelously pre- served, tha t we had in some sort lost ant of view the dangers to which they are exposed by a murdcrous climate. But the last mail, arrived at Paris August 15th, shows us that, if up to the present they have served God by word and by action, they may, never- theless, be c[LlIed to glorify Him in suffering and by death. ThL H. Dardier, missionary physician, whom the previous mail had let us know to be seriously ill, has sunk under the fever and exhaustion, Fcbrnary 23, at Kazungula. A month later M. and nladame Jalla were afflicted in losing a little daughter, whose birth, Jannary 13, had brought a gleam of joy into their home.

.. The letters which bring us these monrnful tidings at the same time portray in somber colors the situation of the mission at Sesheke ; the greater part of its members have been snccessivelyattacked by the fever; their cattle are decimated by the murrain; and lastly, civil war has raged all aroulld them, and made victims at their doors.

"Profoundly moved and afflicted by this news, we are, however, not minded to let it shake our confidence in the final success of our mission to the Zambezi, the beginnings of which have been so visibly directed and blessed by God, and we reckon on it that the Frelwh churches, which join with us in the sorrow for our dead, will, with us, strive to bear up against everything which might resenlble discDuragement. . •• U We consider these tidings, moreover, as a summons to us to disavow, more entirely than ever, all ex~ggeration, all lack of simplicity and sobriety, in our way of regarding and speaking of the work of missions. We must recall to mind yet agaiu that this work is no child's play, byt a serious labor, an enterprise which can be brought to its goal only at the cost of great sufferings and great sorrows, and to which no one ought to put his hand Who is not effectnally resolved to renounce himself, to bear the burden of the cross, and tp follow the Master even unto death." . . . . . I hope," writes M. Jalla," that the death of Dardier will not discourage anyone of those who expect to rejoin us one day. It is very evident 'that here one feels himself, like the bird au the bough, always ready to depart; but on the other side one experiences with ever increasing vividness how precious it is to be in the hands of God. "

M. Jalla gives a touching description of the death of his infant daughter, with allusions which may well go home to the hearts of us who, in a healthy

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

climate, see our children growing up around us exposed to the minimum of danger, while those who go out on our account tremble every time a child is born, lest, as in this case, the" murderous climate" should claim it immediately for a victim.

.. We possessed a suubeam to cheer OUr moments of sadness or of weariness. God has seen fit; to take it from us. Our dear little daughter soared away on ,Thursday. March 27, in the arms of her father, while her mamma was moistening her parched lips. Dear little creature, so well beloved I It seemed to us almost impossible that she could one day be taken away from us, so perfectly did she fit into her place in our Zarnbezian home. But God has doubtless been minded to spare her many sufferings, for shewas born in a climate which gives little hope of escaping them. She is to-day a little angel which will one day receive U8 in her arms. Rut her departure leaves our house mournfully empty; we find it cold and desolate. Ah I how much the presence of a child was appreciated in our solitude! How we enjoy being, We too, papa and mamma, as well as our friends the Jeanmairats I How many dreams aud projects concerning our little daughter I To-day everything still speaks to us of her, but she is no longer here to rejoice our hearts, and we find it hard indeed to realize all we have lost. God, however, faithful to His promises, has been with us in an extraordinary manuel'. We had so distinct a consciousness that it was He who had taken her from us that we have surrendered her with a full confidence, althoug-h our hearts even now demand why we have been so SOOn deprived of her. . . . You, without doubt, comprehend our sorroW and this is why I have not feared to give you these details. May you possess your dear children during long and happy years I but in your happiness think sometimes on your young friends so sorely tried."

n.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

THE EVANGELICAL :MISSIONARY SOCIETY " The statements made on page 808 in regard AT BASEL. to the finances of the Basel Mission are, as far as I see, taken from an article pnblished in the LETTER from Prof. Henry W. Missions Magazine, 1885, page 433, as also the statement of $43,742 (which corresponds to Hulbert: the 174,847.20 marks in the above article of the magazine, page 440), as heing the Sum that DEAR DR. SHERWOOD.-As I sug~ested to 'above all expenses was paid into the you I have submitted the articles contributed to coffers of the society by the Industrial Commisthe October and November issues of the MIS- sion in 1886 (1884 ?)' Bnt as it is pnt here this SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD concerning statement might, I am afraid, be liable to some the" Basel Mission" to the authorities of that misconstruction. In the article in the magamission for their correction, and have received zine it is clearly stated emt these 174,847.20 a very courteons reply, the substance of which marks (or $43,712). was the total sum con- I herewith send you. The letter gges on to say: tributed by the l:ldustrial Commission toward "The outlines of the history of the. BaRel mis- the eX)Jenses of the society. It consists of two Sion, as given in the papers, as well as the different items, between which it is very description of the work done by the society at essential to distin,guish clearly-for strictly home and abroad, are, I am glad to say, on the speaking, only 43,200 marks ($1O,80P) were whole correct. There are only a few and un- paid into the [(eneral fund of the SOCiety important errors we have met with on reading 'above all expenbes ' by the Commission, wherethe articles, and I beg, in accordance with your ~s tbe remaining portion ($32,912) had to be request, herewith to point out some of them. expended in the keeping up and management of the Industrial establishments nnder different "On page 743 it is said that the fine structnre heads, such as salarie. (or 'allowances ') and (Home of the Mission at Basel) was the gift of home voyages of the agents of the CommiSSion, Christian Merian and was presented to the contributions toward the children's home, society, etc. This statement is not quite cor- widows' fnnd, etc. It seems not fair nor correct rect. The fact is that, at the very time when that the latter sum, forming, to speak strictly, the construction of a new bnilding was found part of the' expenses' of the management of the necessary, the society received a very liberal indnstrial and mercantile establishments of the donation at the hands of Christian Merian, part Commission, should be put on the same basis of which was allotted to the building fund by with the regular contributions toward the the committee. general Mission Fund.

"The statement on page 807 about the staff of "You are, as it appears, not aware that the instrnction needs to be slightly modified. Strictly Rev. Th. Oehler, the present Inspector of the speaking there are only six theological teachers, society, in September last started on a tour of and among these there are only four that devote inspection to China and India. He is accomtheir whole time to the instrnction of the students. Besides these 'theological' teachers there are two other teachers, who are laymen, though trained educationistli. panied by Mr. W. Preiswerk, a member of the Christian Church. Especially in Tokio-the committee. According to news lately received capital, a city of a million souls and constantly they arrived safely in Hong Kong. After having growing, center of social and political life, seat visited all the Chinese stations of our society, of the coming Imperial Parliament, of the Unithe Inspector intends, God willing, to proceed to versity and countless other great schools, India, and after a stay of several months there whither the youth of the nation come up to rereturn home in J uue next (1889) if possible. ceive edncation and inspiration, whence they return again as teachers, doctors, lawyers, au· " Praying that the Lord may bless your efforts thors, officials, etc., to mold the empire for to interest vour countrymen in His cause, good or ill-there is ample field for the largest enterpri~e. Whatever Tokio hears and heeds, "I remain, yours respectfully, that hears and heeds.a nation; whatever moves "CHRISTIAN ROMER, and molds Tokio moves and molds the em- pire; whatever or whoever puts an impress on "Secretary to the Basel Evangelical Missionary Tokio and Japan just now will leave an infln· Society. BASEL, Nov. 24, 1888." ence for ages to come. The question is whether The two publications sent forth from the the nation shall become Christian or agnostiC within the next very few years. The multiplica- Basel Missionary Honse are the Evangelisches tion of small chnrches and of schools cannot Missions Magazine, devoting itself to general meet the immediate necessity of appealing to information concerning missions, founded by the intelJectnal classes of Japan, in whose hands Inspector Blumhardt in 1816, and the Evangel- lie all the national issnes and who are not inacische Heidenbote, founded by the same man in cessible to Christian thought if presented in the 1828, which deals exclusively with the transac- proper way. tions of the Basel Missionary Society, giving extracts from the quarterly and yearly letters of In 1883 these thoughts culminated in an exthe missionaries laboring at the different stations periment, when a conrse of apologeticallectures of the society in India, China, on the Gold Coast, for the educated classes was given in the Meiji and in Cameroons. Under the management of Kwaido extending throngh a period of fonrteen their astnte fonnder, Inspector Blumhardt, weeks. The resnlts in the immediate effect at these two magazines (monthly) attained such a the time of delivery, and subscqnently through circulation, that at his death, 1838, the income pnblication, have jnstified the highest hopes from this source alone paid the expenses of the with regard to that class of work. In February Mission House. This is an interesting item in of 1884, I read a paper before the lInssionary view of the present discussion concerning mis- Conference of Tokio on the" Immediate Christsion pnblications by the churcbes. There is a ianization of Japan" in which this matter was certain shrewd business sense displayed by the referred to : Basel Mission anthorities which is well worth most careful study. If ever a "science of mis- "We want to appeal to the intellectual acth" sions" is to be developed and elaborated, the ity of the land. In Japan Christianity is on trial experiences (we need hardly call them experi- with no prejndice in its favor, where old phil· ments) of the Basel Mission must receive special osophies ha"e molded a ripened phase of attention. In 1890 this society will celebrate its civilization, ",;here western materialistic infidelseventy-fifth anniversary. ity has the Htart of western religions thought, where the nnh'ersity is absolutely agnostic, Appeal for Japan. where the learned believe in Spencer & Co. as LETTER from. Rev. Chas. S. Eby, we believe in Christ and His Apostles, where out of Tokio: into the tiniest hamlets have penetrated the scientific inquiries and the scientific donbts of THE general facts as to the transformation of the day. We mnst go through a phase of apOlo- Japan from the most exclusive of hermit nations getics in Japan. But it is not necessary that into the foremost Oriental pioneer of western each church should expend its energies on such civilization are widely known. An empire of a work as this; it can be done a thousand fold nearly forty millions, which within the memory more effectnally by concentration in an institute of living men prohibited the introdnction of that conld be used for other purposes as well. I Christianity under penalty of death, is now as propose therefore that we have one central open to the gospel as the most Christian nation Apologetic Institute or Lectureship of Christian on earth; colossal changes in commercial, Philosophy, which shonld be housed in an imsocial, political, edncational, literary, moral and posing building of solid constrnction, containing religious matters have taken place and are now a hall capable of seating from 1,000 to 5,ooD people progressing on a national scale. The variou~ and a library Of choice apologetic and other great chn~ches of Christendom have not allowed literature in English, German, Chinese and Japthe opportunity to pass of bringing to the people anese. The soul of this institute shonld be the light of the gospel, and great has been the some one man or two men npon whom could joy of success resulting from increasing mission- fall the mantle of the confidence of the whole ary work on educational, literary and evange- chnrch and around whom the chnrches could all listic lines. gather at times for a great demonstration; !l.

But more shonId be done to meet the 'unprecedented opportnnities-and hence to the Qhristian the vast privilege and dnty of the course of lectures, similar to that about to be results will not be reaped alone by one denomibeld iu the Meiji Kwaido under the auspices of the Evaugelical Alliance, conld be an annual nation, but by all, and will advance the Chrisfact, and celebrated men of power could occasionally be invited from abroad to make a still tianization of Japan as a whole. larger impression by such efforts as bave moved the West. The man in charge should be one Funds may be sent to the Methodist Mission who commands an outlook npon the intellectual ebb and flow of the land, to meet issues as they Rooms, Toronto, Canada, or direct to me, 18 arise by a perennial use of platform and pen." Kasumi cho, Azabu, Tokio. C. S. EBy. At subsequent crowded meetings of the Conference, when Yokohama missionaries were also A Voice from India, largely represented, the desirability of such a Christian institute was strongly urged. INDIA has about 800 foreign missionaries wholly ordained ministers-a noble band Difficulties however arose as to the practical and nobler still judged by what they have realization of the scheme, and the whole thing done. We want more missionaries. Dr. fell through. In March and April of the same Pierson's lay brigade of men of means year a second course of lectures was given, this who give their service and money; of men time under the auspices of the Evangelical Alli- whose friends have meanR and support them ance. These were likewise largely attended and as an offering for this world's salvation; of produced marked results, strengthening the im- those who in secular service here teach the pression that such work should be more con- rising Christian host how to utilize and destant and on a wider scale. As it seemed how- velop tbe resources of this great land. Docever nnpossible to unite the missions in the en- tors, merchants, lawyers, engineers, finanterprise, I turned to our own church and urged ciers, editors, educators, authors, bankers, that we should uudertake central mission work scientists and philosophers-all are needed. in the city, which, while under the auspices of The devil is sending in hosts of all these, and the Methodist Church of Japan, would as far as paying them well out of tbe indigenous repossible carryon the work of popular apologet- sources of this land, to oppose the gospel ics, not doubting that help would be forthcom- and leave as little as possible for Cbristianing from other churches as well; for the influ- ityto feed upon. A few men called to the once of such an enterprise could not possibly be exclusive work of the ministry are not the confined'to one denomination, but would be for only ones to whom Jesus says, U Go preach the general advancement of the canse as a my gospel." The great command is to every whole. While in Canada and the United States individual believer, and men of all callings dnring a part of the years 1885-6 I spoke repeat- ought to be found obeying. There is too edly of the need oCthe undertaking and seemed much left to be done by proxy in these days. to arouse considerable interest in it, but little If men of means would for Christ's sake was done in the way of raising money. Subse- come here and use their wealth for the quently amounts were sent in aggregating be- . work, their business sense and sagacity tween one and two thousand dollars, an earnest would nobly serve the cause. .. Cotton of larger gift. if the work were only once inaug- kings" have left old England for the com- urated. Hence at our annual meeting last mercial fortunes life offers. Real estate spring it was decided to open a "Central Mis- yields a heavy revenue here to English and sian" in the midst of that section of the city native house-owners. Our great lawyers, largely occupied by government and other edu- and editors, and bankers, and engineers are catioual iustitutions. There is to be a " Central Englishmen, but too seldom Christians. Hall," seating between one aud two thousand people, for all the purposes of a Christian insti- Thenative Christians of this country now tute and evangelistic work. number over half a million. Christian men and "romen in every line of human pursuit Providence has put into our hand just such a are demanded to teach by example and pre- piece of ground, and in the place we needed. cept these Christians to labor and do busi- This we have secured for 4,000 yen, paid for by ness. The finance problem is troubling all the money referred to above and other amounts missions. Three thousand volunteers offer collected in Japan. for foreign service. But whatof the financial limit? We need a producing element on the We want $4,000 (gold) to build at once. It battle-field. India is poor, but she spends would be better to build of brick, but we be- more for tobacco and spirituous liquors than lieve it betterto build a temporary strncture and 10,000 new nlissionaries·need cost. get to work rather than postpone longer. In the meantime we shall probably build with bor- Out here the idca is getting deeply rooted, rowed money in the expectation that this appeal as in too many home churches, that no one will bring the wherewithal to pay. Our church has any duty toward the nnevangelized but has seen fit to appoint the writer to the charge those who are paid to preach. The expedi- of this" Central Mission" work, and I appeal encyof missionary efforts is questioned by to fpends of Jaran in every church because the some. Let some of God~s almoners come and see for themselves, and stay and administer their own benefactions for God and His Christ.

1'he great ibody of the people here are agrieulturists and artizans. They toil against odds many others, perhaps another sixty, could be with nnwieldy and nnprofitable implements, and found if the place were more thoroughly ex- plored. against odds with brute force to utilize the water and soil. There is an army of Ia90r-sav- Tbe higbways of the district are canals and ing machinery or implements in America and rivers. I have traveled over portions of the England. Would it not be a benefaction to plain at different times between the Grand Canal teach the "poor Indian" how to treble his re- and tbe sea, and from the Yangtsi river on the turns, whether in field or shop? Here are mil- sou th to the old bed of the Yellow river on the lions of untilled acres, unmeasured material to north. The usual way is to travel by boat, of work up, or treasures to be dug out. But such which there are thousands. As the cities and lay service will be top secular, uuless pente- towns lie alongside the canals and rivers and are e.ostally baptized. easy of access by boat our plan was, on arriviug at a place, to leave the boat in charge of the Iu this far off-land we hail the pIau for churches, boatman or captain while we went along the culleges, families, communities aud individuals streets offering the Scriptures to anybody we to have their own missionaries in the field. met, visiting the shops and preaching the gos- One hundred times the present expenditure on pel to the crowds of people at different points. the outline of salaried society missionaries won't suffice to Cover the land. May God thrust ThBse journeys were all taken for the purpose out at an early day 1,000 men workers, who of selling Scriptures for the American Bible Sobring their means with them, and teach Christ's ciety, and with the help of the native colporsalvation. teurs there were sold some 20,000 portions and New Testament Scriptures. In the city of Ru- We need in India some man of God with kao, on a second visit, accompanied by Mr. $100,000 to found a Christian publishing honse Hogg of the Chiua Inland Mission, we sold over to flood this land with pure literature and Coun- a thousand portions in a day. At a small town teract the infidel and immoral publications now on another occasion, single-handed, I sold 450 rolling upon us. God's stewards we waut, not Scriptures during the day. They bought these answerable snbstitutes for themselves in the books, not because they contained gospel truth, form of a few thousand doJlars-men filled wi th but from various reasons-some out of curiosity, the Holy Ghost andfaith who can preach Christ some attracted by the cheapness and well-got with slee,es rolled up or over a work-bench or up-style, some because they tanght doctrine, counter. and others possibly becanse they contained what we had beeu talking to them about. The gospel can be preached to all men in India by the year 1900, if lay workers come and The people are quiet, industriOUS, and well-tolead out the lay ho,ts of the daily increasing do generally. On onr last Bible-selling journey, Christian Church in India. But if the multipli- Sept., 1887, through the plain the people paid cation of the herald force depends on the in- great attention to the preaching of the gospel, crease only warranted by funds to subsidize besides purchasing a goodly number of Bible the workers with, such results are impossible. portions. Some thousands of these people must have heard the gospel on this journey, and I fre- We are thankful for scholarly missionaries. quently heard the remark, chit chit zun(!, every Bnt we need au army of common men and sentence (we understand). women in India, made wonderfuly uncommon only by the induement of the Holy Ghost, and This, added to the attentiou with which they fine colleges do not make missionaries. Mis~ listened, was most encouraging to the preacher.. sionaries made of the Holy Ghost, educated and I never enjoyed a month's gospel work so much or little, small in men's eyes, but made much anywhere. It was the most blessed work mighty through God, these are wanted every- I ever engaged in. It was a time long to be re- membered with joy. To know the joy there is where. C. B. Woon, in preaching the gospel to crowds of willing listeners on such virgin soil one must go and en- Methodist Episcopal Local Preacher. gage in the work. It is a glorious work and it is a blessed privilege to be allowed to go to the SECUNDEROBOD, DEACON, INDIA. ends of the earth for Christ's sake to take part in it. A Call to China. As far as I could ascertain the people in these LONDON, Dec. 4, 1888. parts had never heard the gospel before and had ON the east coast of China, between Shanghai neyer seen another European among them, save and Chinkiang and on the north bank of t],e perhaps with one or two exceptions. There great Yangtsi "iver, there lies an immense is throughout the whole of thut region not plain. This plaiu is some 150 miles broad from a mission station nora missionary, either foreign east to west and 170 long from north to south. or native, resident or itinerant, so far as I could It is for the most part well watered, very fertile, learn, for all that six and a half millions of heaand teeming with a population of some six and then. I believe the people in the extreme north a half millions. of this province of Kiangsu are in the same neg- There are thirteen cities on this part of the lected condition. plain, not counting Yangchow, a large city situated at the main entrance to this region. Besides tbese there are sixty towns and villages known to us, and I have reason to believe that This part of the country is open to European of His servants to-day? He is " the same yestravelers from one end to the other, and should terday, to-day, and forever." be occupied at once in the name of Christ by a number of men and women with the love of God Yours in the service of Christ in China, in their hearts, and a burning desire to make ALFru:D CCPP. known that love to the perishing heathen. I say at once, for the Romanists, who are already Africa. on the borders, may enter and occupy it at any time. The fact that I could find no Roman FROM our editorial correspondent Catholics throughout the plain is one reason for considering it a more promising field than in Tangier, Morocco: otherwise. WE have had grea~ encouragement in the Dr. Pierson says that" in America and Eng- work here. For some two months we have land, a band ofprobably no less than 3,000 young had nightly meetings for iuquirers and men and women stand ready to go to the for- young converts, attended by from ten to eign field if the door shall open before them." twenty. Many have received Christ as their lIlay 30 or 40 of this number or of some other personal Saviour and have been at once number respond to this call! If 'the Lord has baptized. For some weeks most of my time laid it upon our hearts to go to~these needy was occupied from mornin~ until night talkpeople, let us go in any way that He may open ing with interested ones who visited me, up, whether through missionary society or not. and daily there would be natives in my There are independent workers to-day who are room much of the time. At times convernot connected with any of these organizations; sions occurred daily. All of them are one I know in particular who is doing a most brought out of Mohammedan darkness. self-denying work in China in preaching the They all renounce that false religion forgospel to the heathen. Are we to let these peo- mally at their baptism. Almost all are ple all perish for lack of the Bread of Life? young men, some of good position, but most Would their blood not cry to us from the of them from among the poor. There is not ground that we had stood by unconcerned while one who has not prayed and spoken in our these heathens were going down to perdition? meetings from the day of his conversion. lIlay not a few lay themselves upon God's altar and say" HERE AM I, SEND ME !" Two of the earliest converts are in the mountains traveling on foot without purse, I believe the Lord will provide the means, scrip or pay, preaching in both Arabic and not only to send out everyone who is willing to Shillah. They have been away now several go for Christ's sake, but will also support them weeks. Others, whose faces we have never there. Who fed his ancient people in the wild- seen, have been converted III distant places erness with manna from heaven? Who taught through one from here, and write us of us to pray" Give us this day our daily bread? " many others believing through their word. Who cares for lIlr. Geo. lIluller and his num- We have reason to believe the gospel has erous family of orphans? Who cares for Mr. taken root in several places in southern Mo- Hudson Taylor and his army of missionaries? rocco within these few weeks. Two others Who feeds the sparrows? Shall he not also care of our number are arranging to start at for you, oh ye of little faith? Let us have child- once to preach in another direction. Mr. like faith in our Heavenly Father who is faithful Martin and I are also leaving as soon as we that has promised .. lily God shall supply all can get away, and will travel also as Christ your need according to his riches in glory by commanded, on foot and without purse or Christ Jesus." Phil. iv: 19. To doubt God's scrip. faithfulness is the same as doubting His fatherly care for His children. Only let us be fully per- Within a few days Satan has come in like suaded that we are following the command Of a flood and some of the converts have been Jesus out of real love to Him and a desire to summoned before the kaid or governor, serve Him, to "Go into all the world and some beaten, almost all threatened, and all preach the gospel to every creature," and we notified that the governor had sent a list of need not fear the consequences, for we have His their names to the Sultan with a letter ingracious promise, .. Lo I am with you alway, quiring what is to be done to them. They even unto the end of the world." are the derision of the whole town and are mocked and literally spit upon. They be- I am purposing (D. V.) to return to China with lieve the Sultan will require them to be my wife and family early in February to work sen~ to him. Some have left the town to in this hitherto ne/(Iected field, above described. escape. Others are leaving. Many fear to attend the nightly services. So it is a time One word to help strengthen your faith. In of sorrow and perplexity. Some few of the our gospel work we may always fall back upon converts have given us anxiety and even this sure and certain promise, "Lo I am with sorrow, but most of them are bt'ave and you alway, even unto the end of the world." true. What they have learned they well God promised His servant Joshua, chap. i: 5, understand and several of them are faiththat He would not fail him nor forsake him_ ful in speaking of Christ to others. We feel DId th$ Lord fl'll Joshua? Will He fail anyone the need of much prayer.

E. F. BALDWIN. [The idea of a definite assumption that an armed expedition assist in the blockade. of responsibility for evangelizing He invokes all the European people to unite in others is taking shape in many minds. a crusade not against the natives, but against the Moslem slave.trade, the Bole source of the Witness the following letter.-EDS.] evils ofslavery.-African News.

WEST NEWl3URY, MASS. China.-Dr. Martin'S Labors in Peking. DR. A. T. PnRsoN.-In your masterly book, .. The Tung Wen Kwan, or College of United "Evangelistic Work," page 49, is a clear state- Learuing,the college founded by the Chinese Govment of a magnificent possibility for the evan- ernment at Peking for the instruction of distingelization of the world. It seems practical and guished native scholars in the Western Sciences, practicable. Why not make some attempt to though as a government institntion not open to carry the plan into execution? Even if not fnlly realized, might we ,not expect to accom- systematic instruction, in Christian truth must plish more by snch a method than by any other, still be regarded as in a yery high sense a misor all others combined? Would it not com- sionary institution. Its president, Dr. W. A. P. mand the blessing of God in the largest degree? Martin, is known throughout the Chinese Empire Wisely conducted, in the right hands, startling by his work On 'The Evidence of Christianity,' a results would be attained in a few years. work whose influence in Japan also, the appendix " Who kuoweth whether thou art come to the of Joseph Cook's 'Orient,' furnishes some inter. kingdom for such a time as this?" As co-editor esting proofs of. This book has led many of of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD, as the Chinese to couple Dr. Martin's name with well as in other ways, you have a good oppor- that of Matteo Ricci, when they speak of the tunity for bringing the plan before the public. most powerful foes of their religion. When" The" student volunteers" might enlist in such missionary of the Presbyterian Board at Ningpo, a movement, and greatly aid it by their conse- in addition to the preparation of this treatise, crated enthusiasm. Some simple organization Dr. Martin contributed largely to the translation will be required. Little machinery is necessary. of the Bible, wrote or translated a number of I inclose a form of pledge, which will convey smaller books, and did good service in the imsome idea of what is intended. Make such use pOl-tant matter of determining a suitable alphaof it as you see fit. I commend it to your pray- bet for the Ningpo colloquial dialect, which was erful attention as it stands. first reduced to writing by the missionaries. I hope for some encouragement that something will be done toward carrying so good "Going to the north of Ohin" with Mr. Ward and promising a plan into speedy execution. I in 1859 to act as an interpreter in the conclusion shall await your answer with much anxiety, and of a treaty between China and the United earnest prayer that you may be divinely guided States, a felicitous quotation from Oonfucius at in a matter of such vast importance. a critical moment won him the friendly regard of Prince Kung. When !Peking was opened to Yours in Christ, foreigners he became the founder of the Presby- F. H. BOYNTON. terian mission there.

PLEDGE " In connection with his missionary duties, as Believing in Christ as our only hope, and in 8 means of obtaining the regard of the educated the urgent need of many Christian workers, classes and a favorable hearing of the claims of engaged in personal effort, in humble reliance Christianity, he condncted, at the request of Sir on Divine grace, I hereby pledge myself: Robert Hart, Inspector·General of Maritime To make .an honest effort to lead to Christ Oustoms, and Prince Kung, a school for interat least one person every year. preters, which has been gradually developed To earnestly endeavor to induce other Chris- into the present college, where Dr. Martin himtians to subscribe to this pledge, one every self instructs in International Law, Dr. Dudgeon month, as long as practicable. in Anatomy and Physiology, and a Chinese, who has translated a nnmber of works of Prof. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. Loomis, in MathematiCS. while there are speCial Africa.-The East African Policy. A chairs occupied by Enropeans for instruction in series of resolntions, by Dr. Wiudthorst, in the Chemistry, Astronomy, French, Russian, and German Reichstag, relating to the Government's English. A great part of the labor of the Facnlty East African policy, will find support among the has been the preparation of works that would Government group, with some qnalifications. acquaint the Chinese with the history and The first article expresses the conyiction of the science of foreign peoples. Among these the Reichstag that it is necessary to combat the contributions of Dr. Martin include a translation slave trade without mercy, to win over Africa of Wheaton's' International Law,' executed at to Christian civilization. The secona resolution the suggestion of Auson Burlingame, Woolsey's pledges that the Reichstag will pay attention to , International Law, ' De Marten's' Guide Diplo- and examine the measures of the combined matique,' and Bluntschli's 'Droit International Powers, approving all legitimate means taken Codjfie,' and a treatise explaining in popular for this Christian crusade. Dr. Winthorst de- forl. the principal applications of chemistry and fends the German East African Company against the charge of causing a native revolt by phYSics. "It is an into,"" .~~ fact that Dr. Martin in Ql'l'r~s§iQnl apq leclar~s tl1!1tit i~ !!!tljspeDsabl~ l860, while ill t1)e In, 'fjtates, leal'Ied how to nse II, telegraphic instrument, that he might in- loved, or homeward-bouud to rest Well troduce the telegraph to the knowledge of the earned, have been brought safe to their desired Peking officials if he should find opportunity. haven. Truly He that sitteth upon the flood The first dispatches sen~ in China were sent by hears our intercessions and watches over His him arouud his house in Peking, some of them messengel's oy sea. -Periodical Accounts. in the presence anll. with tha participation of inlIuential members of the Government. The '-The Salvation Army. A great meeting telegraph in China to-day, and the fact tbat she was lately held in London to take farehas about a hnndred miles of successfnlly oper- well of fifty missionaries of varions nationated railway, must be regarded as having been alities about to embark for India and differmaterially hastened by the existence in the ent parts of the world in the work of the Chinese langnage of a popular scientific descrip- Salvation Army. General Booth presided. The tion of these wonders. A crowning trinmph of missionaries were from Germany, Holland, this book is the circnmstance that the young Sweden, India, and Canada. When the great Emperor has expressed 'a desire to study physi- body marched ou to the platform clad in the cal science, and has commanded the preparation brilliant Indiau costumes, the scene was exceedof an edition de lnxe for his nse. Of course, the ingly pictureSl"ue. The General said many peo- Emperor conld not use the ordinary edition! ple wondered what it was that had made the Dr. Martin is now engaged in the somewhat army so successful. He could tell them that the arduons task of revising the book and bringing secret was due to the intense love which they it up to date. . had for each other as IDembers of one family. They had commenced operations in Holland "While this toil i~ nominally secnlar, it can- eighteen months ago, and the work was so innot but be seen that the spirit in which it has creasing tlmt the Dutch missionaries would been performed has been in the highest sense start for Holland that night. Great progress religions, and that its certain effect upon the was being made in Norway, while in Denmark lidvance, not only of secular civilization, but and Sweden the work of the army was greatly 11180 of Christianity itself, make it a genuine hampered oy the excessive interference of the missionary work. As such It has oeen oegun, police, who even forced themselves into the and steadily carried on amid a thonsand ob- private meetings of the officers. In Germany stacles. The Master has recognized It as His they had a great struggle, though there was work. And let us be thankful that our Board much cause for hope. One of the converts the of Foreign MIssions of the Presbyterian Church, General introduced was a notorious German by sending its able and laborious missionary Anarchist, who was known by the name of to this field of labor, has promoted results so Black Charlie. Mter threatening to shoot the great."-New York Evangelist. General in the United States, he was converted and was now on his way to Germany as a mis- England.-" Watch over thy messengers sionary for the army. The whole of the mis- by Sea." Marvelous has been the answer to sionary party were to leave at midnight. A this petition of our Church Litany, which Sao- former Buddhist, and some Indians, addressed bath by Sabbath has ascended to the throne of the meeting, and sang some Indian songs to the grace during the 156 years of our missionary en- beating of the tom-tom. A relative of the late terprise. To say notbing of long and often very orator Gongh gave an address. A Ceylonese perilous river voyages in such crafts as open woman, named Captain M'Taffery, sang a salvaboats, Eskimo umiaks, Alaskan oidarkas, tion solo with such stirring effect as to elicit Surinam corials and Indian canoes of various loud applause, after which she gave an earnest kinds, what a record ofinfinitemercy is involved address. The meeting closed with the singing in the protectiou vouchsafed for more than of hymns and a general farewell greeting, and a centnry and a half to our missionaries, who, the waving of oauners and the sounds of army as God's messengers to the heathen, have mnsic.-Our English Correspondent. crossed and recrossed the ocean. About 2,300 have been sent forth to distant lands; many of Germany.-The German papers contain these have traversed the deep more than once; some interesting reports of Dr. Ziemann's the majority of their voyages have not been labors in Schleswig-Holstein. He had been made in ocean steamers, bnt in small sailing invited to attend the Conferences of the Church vessels; and yet lww few have been the number Congress in Neuminster, October 3d to 5th. of fatal accidents which the church has had to Accompanied by Pastor Brauue, the Secretary deplore! Eleven times only have shipwrecks of the Evangelization Society, he afterward resulted iu the loss of lives so dear and valua- visited Flensburg, Gluckstadt, Preetz, Schles- ole. Twelve missionaries and six wives or wig, and Serup. Says one writer: "To the widows of missionaries have been drowned at Congress the Doctor came as an old friend, and sea, and once two children shared the fate of a very hearty welcome was accorded to him. their widowed father. Of all the children sent He delivered a very powerful address on onr home to Europe for education in charge of present wants and, difficulties. He gave a friends, and accompanied by the prayers of lov- dreadful picture of the abonnding forces work- ing, sorrowing parents, not oue has been snf- mg iniquity, and contended that all work against fered to perish at sea. Thousands of our mis- them must be Christian work, while he related ionaries, whether outward-bound to labors Ulany remarkable gospel triumpl1s from his owa experienee in the work in Germany. The audi- experience, by fits Rnd starts, but tbe cnrrent·ot ence was deeply impressed. Iu the provinces he the life. There are some people who. in mohad very crowded meetiugs, and it is chiefly ow- mentary ecstasies, seem to go into the third ing to his euergy that different local associations heaven, but the current of their life is earthly. have been started for vigilance and rescue work sensual, devilish. Walking with God is the in connection with the Evangelization Society. source of power. Many speakers followed on The Doctor won even the most cautious people. the same subject, most of them d welling upon His language is simple and direct, ·and he has the necessity of a childlike trustfulness. the power of arresting attention and holding his audience spell·bound from the first word to the Rev. W. H. HOllister spoke on the admonHion, last. We thank God for him and for the results "Confess your fanlts one to another, and pray which have attended his work." one for another." Man's way of saying things is, ., Confess one another's fanlts, and pray for India.-Times of Refreshing. Dnring the yourself," bnt God's command was to confess Daijehra Festival among the Hindus, when the one's own faults and pray for others. Many deeds of .. gods which are no gods" are re- others spoke briefly, and amongst them a clergyhelr<led all over the Northwest Provinces and man. who thanked God that he had been Oulih, the missionaries are unable to do much present, and asked the prayers of everyone, as in the way of aggressive Christian work. For he intended. by God's grace, to go home aud some years past, therefore, missionaries of ail confess his bad temper to his heathen native denominations in the region have assembled at servants. this period of the year for spiritual refreshment and prayer to God for increased poweI' for In the course of a powerful address, Rev. F. service. The meetings have always been held W. Warne pointed out that the way to get at the at Lncknow, which, being a central point, has Rajah is to convert the coolie; when the Rajah also the advantage of " large and influential is in spiritual want, he will seek for the spiritual Enropean and native Christian Church, the peace he has seen in the coolie. The early members of which, with the visitors, are accord- Church was built upon this principle. The ingly brought under the influences of this first that were converted were slaves and " Christian Dasebra." people of the loyer classes, in greater and greater multitude_, until the whole of society The session this year extended from October was permeated. The Reformation started on 10th to 14th, and the proceedings were reported this same basis and every revival since. God is at length in The Bombay Guardian of October always getting His choicest workers out of the 20. At one of the meetings, Rev, Dr. Johnson, most unexpected places. He choo.es the weak presiding elder of the Methodist Episcopal things of the earth to confound the mighty. Chnrch, alluded to the fact that there are at present some thonsands of Hindus all over the At the several meetings many signified their conntry who are intellectually convinced of the desire for abounding spiritual life, and not a Cew truth. Having, however, to face casting out persons confessed Christ for the first time. from home in the event ot their confessing Among the latter was a Jew. and among the Christ, they hesitate to give proof of their faith. former a lady reputen to belong to the Roman Missionaries are being asked how they would Catholic commnnion. Many natives also testiprovide for such converts if they should become fied their faith, and among the children there Christians f In answer, he pointed out that were some who stood up and blessed the name Christ had the same difticnlty to face. It will of Jesus.-The Ohristian, London. be remembered, moreover, that He had nothing to give His converts, and though He told them -Sir Wtlliam Hunter predicts that the abo.. that "He hnd not where to lay his head," rigines living in Iudia will, within fifty years, thousands followed Him. Dr. Johnson main- be absorbed into either Mohammedanism and tained that the problem will be solved by the Hinduism or Christianity. Looking at the rate power of Christ resting upon every Christian at which the Santals, Kols, Bhils and other worker iu India, then thousands of the people aborigines are becoming either Christians or will be fonnd willing to give up all for Him. Mohammedans or Hindus, I would readily ac- cept Sir William's prediction. But I would ven- In an exhanstive address on " The Fullness of ture to predict that of these people the greatthe Spirit," Rev. J. N. Forman said: Every est number will be the Christians. a lesser num- Christian, weak or strong, has the Holy Spirit. ber wonld be Mohammedans, and the leastnum- That is the One great difference between a moral bel' Hindus. Hiuduism is not a ~proselytizing Mohammedan or Hindu and a Christian; one religion, while the other two religions are. has, and the other has not, the IJoly Spirit. But Already it is seen that there are more thorough the command is, "Be jilled with the SPirit.', Christians among these aboriginal races than This fullness of the Spirit is wanted for active Mohammedans, and more Mohammedans than service. It gives wisdom, boliness. courage, Hindus. This curious fact was recently discovand power. The knowledge of God is hy the ered. that Mohammedans were increasing in IJoly Ghost. .. They that know the Lord shall India at a rate faster than that at which the population increased.-Indian Spectator. do exploitft." Dr. McCoy. of The Indian Witness, spoke on The Dialects of India.-More than 150 I"n- guage~ and dialects are current in India and in .. Walking witb God." This Is not a temporary BritisbBurmah, with tbeir Z56,OOO,OOO ofpeople and the distinct alphabets of those couutries, it is ore-emiuently Unitarian; one God, with many of which are very elaborate, outnumber the human admixture, Mohammed, God's great all others in the world. Some forty different prophet. Islam has its strength and its weak. alphabets or syllabic systems, each having ness: has had its prosperous and adverse day•• Crom 250 to 500 combinations, are used to rep- Among Mohammedans it is a matter of surprise resent the sounds of ]50 languages, and more that in Christian lands all are uot Christians. thau 1O,COO different signs and types have been In their communities all are looked upon as elaborated from the original alphabet to rep- Islamites. No greater insult can be offered one resent the fifty simple souuds-all that the com- of them than to say that he has no religion. If bined Indian vernaculars contain. As these one of them swears by his religion and his life, simple Bonnds can not all be represented by the it is regarded as the end ofa1l controversy. The 26 letters of the English alphabet, 24 letters oC prevailing and educating idea is that every man the English phonetic alpha)et are captured and has a ~eligion. The Mohammedans also insist made to do service in this new English phonetic upon the religious head being the political head, alphabet; aud we then have one simple alpha- and cannot uuderstand tne Protestant theory of bet taking the places of forty or more. and be- the separation of the state and the church. As coming available as the written langnage of 200,- to the questIOn whether Cnristianity is spread- 000,000 people who have no written alphabet, ing faster in Africa than Islam, Dr. Post conbecause they don't know just how to use one. cedes to Islam a greater rapidity of advance, -The Bombay Guardian. but holds that it is due, not to the better adap- tation of Islam to the negro populations, but Jerusalem.-A German newspaper, pub- because Christian nations have not fully exerted lished in Palestine, states that the city of tnemselves, and also to the existence of those Jerusalem is growing in size and population restrainiug and hindering forces-the liquor at a remarkable rate. Its growth is the traffic and gunpowder. Let these destructive more surprISIng because neither its situa.. agencies cease and missionaries be sent in suffition nor its trade is favorable to a rapid in- cient numbers, and Christianity would prove its crease; it lies among a not very fertile conquering power and leave her rival Car in the group of mountains; it has next to no com- background. Dr. Post deprecates the injurious merce, and it has no manufactures. Never- effects of Christian divisions, and pleads Cor theless, new buildings are rising- daily; unity of spirit and co-operation on the part of churches. gardens and institutesof various the Church of Jesus Christ, particularly in miskinds are 11J1ing up the formerly desolate sionary enterprises and in heathen lands. neighborhood to the distance of half an hour's walk beyond the old limits of the Spain.-A Bonfire of Bibles. The Madrid city. The Jews are to the front as builders. correspol1dent of the Daily News writes: .. The Their honses spring ont of the gronnd Liberal Government tries in vain to enforce the like mushrooms, uniform, ugly,one-storjed, spirit of toleration among the authorities and plentifully supplied with findows, but with subjects of his Catholic Majesty. Very recently no manuer of adornment. The Rothschilds in Biscay an agent of the Bible Society was have completed a new hospital. Close be- attacked and insulted by twenty young Catholic side it there is a new Abyssinian church. students led by a Jesuit father who excited the The Russians are also great builders. They lads to take possession of, tear up, and make a have erected a new chur'ch, consulate,lodg- pious bonfire of the Bibles, Testaments, and ing-honses for pilgrims of the Orthodox tracts. The Spanish judges after carefully invesnational churches, and a hospital. Near to tigating the case declined to send the offenders the Russian group stands the "German before the tribunal Cor the assault and the de- Honse" for German Roman Catholics, from strnction of the property oC the Foreign Bible whose top tbe German and the Papal flag Society. The students and not the JesuiHather, 1l.0at side by side. The Russians have also who was the principle instigator of the outrage, bnilta high tower npon the Monnt of Olives, will have to appear before the municipal magisfrom whose summit the Mediterranean and trate, who can only infl'ict a line and a few days' the Dead Sea can both be seen. The Greeks arrest even if they are convicted. While this and Armenians are also busy builders, but treatment is meted out to foreigners and Protthey provide for the bodily rather than the estants, the Spanish courts of justice send religious demands of the pilgrims. The for- journalists to penal servitude Cor criticising the mer build cafes and bazaars and the latter State religion." set np shops. Syria.-H. H. Jessup, D. D;, pf Beirnt, MOhammedanism.-Dr. Post, in an ad- writes, that 46 young men have just completed dress on "Islam in Western Asia and Africa," their course of training in the various educasays the Eastern, or, as he maintains, the South· tional institutions of that city in connection ern question, instead of being 200 is nearly 4,000 with our chnrch. Six young men were graduyears old. The reverence ofIslam's followers ated from the theological seminary. wenfor name is marked, God's and. the secret of the equipped for the work of the ministry. Twelve power of Mohammedanism consists in a tena- received their diplomas from the college proper, cious holding on to one God. There are in the 6 Crom the medical college, 1 from th~ depart- ment of pharmacy, and 21 completed the connll Koran mllny Christian doctrines and ideas, but

"'INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

of instruction in the:preparatory department. hotels. Moses, no doubt, had a hooked nose; During the same week the Youug Woman's Where did you get your material civilization Literary Society held its anniversary. A notable from? From the Eastern descendants of Ham, feature in this was the presence of a :Y:ohamme- who were settled on the Euphrates in the dawn dan sheik, who expressed himself as greatly of history. God alwayr has an eye to worldpleased with the society and interested in its service when He gives superior endowments success. An nnusually large number of Mo· Have you ever thought that the admisfioion that~ hammedan sheiks and effends were present at negro may become a true Christian involves all the college commencement, and one of the possibilities of development? Godliness has Mohammedan journals on the next day spoke the promise of the life that now is as well as of in the highest terms of the occasion. The that to come. A capacity for reJi!,ion implies British press continues to scatter the leaves of the prom,se and prophecy of all enlargements. the tree of life. During the first six months of But we make a mistake in urging the undethe current Year more than 15,000 copies of the veloped race tc run before they can walk. Don't Arabic Scriptures were issued, a larger number make the education of the negroes top·heavy. than ever before in any similar period. Every We want more industrial training·schoo)s. The copy bore the following stamp:" By the permis- majority of any race mnst live by mannal labor. sion of the Board of "Public Instruction of the Ot- They have a greater chance to live by work toman Empire."-Church at Horne and Abroad. South than North. If you give them the ability to earn good wages and save them, they will by United States.-Missions Among the and by build their own universities, and then Colored Race. We hear that races do not rise missionaries of that race will lead Africa to the by external helps, but by iuternal forces. I point where she will shine as a black diamond don't so read history. Where did you get your in the crown of Christ.-Dr" A. J. F. Behrends, religion from? From the despised Hebrew at A. M. A. Annual Meeting. race, Whom you try to crowd off the piazzas of III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

OONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam. was necessary to cement these peb- I. PRE-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. blesinto a bowlder. There was noth- A PATIENT and profound study of ing in the times to demand this ag- Muhammadanism reveals, as is com- glutina,tion, nothing even in the se- monly known, pre-Muhammadan el- cret thought of the best people that ements which were incorporated, and called for religious revolution, cerare extant, in the Islam of to-day. tainly nothing that wa,s a,t all na- Further, this study reveals two other tional that demanded any return to facts: first, that Muhammad was a,n older and primitive faith. Neither not the product of his times; sec- had Arab culture reached a point of ond, that Muhammad is necessary development, intellectual, .social or to Muhammada,nism. Thatis to say: moral, that caused it to demand ad- "Remove Muhammad and neither vance, or to ask for something less Islam nor anything like it comes gross, less offensive than the idolatry into existence." extant.

The elements of Islam were pres- Religious indifferentism and negent in the times of Muhammad, but lect there may have been. Dr. Tielle they were not conjoined. He appro- of the University of Leyden thinks priated, agglutina,ted, or crudely religion was in a deep decline, that assimilated them. Islam is an Arab- but few retained faith in their idols, ian gnosticism. It was composed on" and these invoked them only as methe central idea of gnosticism, that diators with Allah. The chief gods, of making a conglomerate of relig- he thinks, had neither temples nor ious thoughts. YetlVIuhammad-Mu- priests. Personal and tribal interest hammad with his intense individu- only, kept the ancient fetishism alive. ality, his personality, his peculiar But there was no longing for revival proclivities and appetences, his phys- 01' reformation, or for the revelation ical, mental and moral qualities- of someting better. What was the material, then, out of which Muham- charms, and sacrificed a pledged mad made Islam? sheep on the fulfillment of his de- THE PRE-ISLAMIC ARAB. sires. Blood for blood was his meas- No estimate of Muhammadanism ure of justice, and his national code is complete that does not include an of honor would not allow him to analysis of the pre-Muhammadan compound with a murderer without Arab and his times. vVe can scarcely becoming an object of contempt. He say "pre-Islamic Arab," for "Is- loved his camel and his horse, and lam" and" Muslim" both antedate set the one free on the occurrence of the prophet Muhammad. Yet this various events, and raced with and historic technicality being explained bet on the other. The only trace of we shall speak of Muhammadanism cruelty to either was his custom of aslsla~. tying a camel to the tomb of a de- 'l'he civilization of the Arabian ceased friend and suffering it to peninsula, in the midst of which Mu- starve to death. War would arise hammad was born, was unique. The on trivial cause. Women shouted nomadic Arab had few and simple wa,rriors on in the fray, refusing to wants. He fed on milk and dates be wives if they flinched before the and half-raw flesh, wrapped his per- foe.

son in a long sheet, and dl'Ove in the vVood, Yaghoos, Yaook, and othel'

earth the 'pegs attached to which idols healed their sick, removed the was the coarse canvas that consti- pestilence, sustained their genera- tuted his only home. Cattle and tions and received the people's adora- camels and slaves were his precious tion as they kissed their images, things. His more settled life com- marched round them, or prostrated prehended tillage and trade; but themselves before them, sacrificed whether in tent or town the national the camel, or offered the first-born of chal'acteristics were the same. their flocks, and the first fruits of Frugal of food, rising "while their fields, at their shrines.

birds reposed within their nests," he Some lVere Sabeans, worshiping never failed of hospitality, and had a the heavenly bodies and dedicating curse for himself if he gave" bark- pagodas to deified planets and fixed flour" bread while wheat was in stars. Seth and Enoch were their store. Kindness to neighbors, suc- prophets. They prayed seven times cor to prisoners and aid to the help- a day to avert the malignant and to less were to be accorded before they secure the propitious power of the could be solicited. Clean clothes, per- stars.

fumed shoes, and hail' scented with Some were atheists, to whom the musk added to his personal attrac- existence of man was precisely simi- tions, while eloquence, humor and lar to that of plant or other animal.

wit were always modified with for- Others were deists, holding to no bearance. His horsemanship must· revelation but what was afforded in indicate a childhood apprenticeship, rock or river. Some reverenced the and his bravery be tested with the Kiiba, and built imitations of it.

wolf. Poetry was the vernacular of All were superstitious. The ail' was his daily life. Himself unblushingly the soul, and blood the breath; or licentious, his verse was correspond- the soul was an animalcule entering ingly immoral. He gambled at fav- the body at birth and expanding till orite resorts, and sang and danced death, when it screeched around the with female slaves. He robbed with- grave till it was as big as an owl.

out misgiving, and murdered with- Demons and evil spirits, good and out remorse. He told his fortune by bad genii, some half body, half spirit, divination, used small stones for haunted desert!> and rivers in fantastic shapes, while others forever un- tent, inclosed by a waUthatis in turn seen uttered prophetic warnings and surrounded by a colonnade of three forecast the future. hundred and eighty pillars of marble, granite and porphyry, which sup- Society was of low type. Females port one hundred and two small were wretched and degraded, and domes. It has but one door, which licentiousness was open. The num- is opened but two or three times a ber of wives was unrestricted, and year, and is reached by a ladder. It divorce and remarriage were subject is wholly coated with silver, and has _to caprice. There was a limit to the gilt ornaments. Wax candles are period of divorce beyond which re- bUl'ned before it nightly, and permarriage was prohibited, and a man fuming pans of musk and aloes. The might keep his wife in perpetuated water-spout is golden. Veilf.ng the divorce by remarrying her just before Kaba is a very ancient custom. A the expiration of the limited term, covering is stretched over the buildand redivorcing her at once. Daugh- ing; sometimes it is Yemen cloth, ters were killed at pleasure or buried sometimes Egyptian linen, somealive. Women mixed in public as- times red brocade or even black silk. sembli4s without restriction. To furnish this veil is the emblem of Mosl~m royalty. The Khalif THE STONE AGE SURVIVAL. Sultan of Egypt and the Turkish Empet'or have furnished it. Of this pre-Islamic fetishism Muhammad retained the most promi- About one-third of the distance nent feature. Mecca is essential to from the top a band of golden emthe communal life of Islam. It would broidery of Koran texts is placed disintegrate without it. across the building. Poems, for which prizes have been awarded, are What is it, then, that gives Mecca also hung in golden text within the its importance? It is the Kaba and building. the Kaba alone. And it is the black stone built into it which renders the The whole territory about Mecca, Kaba of any worth. This has made five, seven or ten miles distant, is con· Mecca a place of pilgrimage from a sidered sacred. No twig must be cut, period long anterior to Muhammad. no fowl must be killed, within this From' 'hme out of record" Mecca has precinct. Touching' this line, the been a place of pilgrimage from I, a pilgrim must clothe himself in two circuit of a thousand miles, inter- woolen wrappers, and a pair of scant rupted only by the sea." slippers. The Kaba has been rebuilt several Since the second year of the Mos- times. Muhammadfound it damaged by a flood and falling into decay, lem et'a the Kaba has been the being without a roof and despoiled prayer-point (Kibleh) for Moslems of some of its treasures, and the re- in all the world. The direction of mainder insecure. He built it A. D. 605, lfecca is marked in every mosque- and it was rebuilt A.D. 1627. The best in the desert of Africa, on the levels authorities think it to have been con- of the Gangetic valley, on the high nected with systems ofidolatry preva- tables of Central Asia, and in the lent in the southern part of the Ara- cities of Turkey. Five times a day, bian peninsula. Some have supposed wherever the Moslem spreads his it devoted to Saturn, and it has been prayer-carpet, he bows with his face the emblem of four different faiths, toward :M:ecca. Hindu, Sabean, Gueber, and Mos- lem. This "CubeHouse,"orKaba, is But remember what has already called by the Moslems" the house of been said. The black stone is essential God." Itis forty orfifty feet in height, to the Kdba. It is a fragment of vol- and fourteen by eighteen paces in ex- canic salts, sprinkled with colored crystals and varied red felspath upon idea that the Hanyf were remnants dark ground like a coal. It may be of the Israelites and that "the be- an aerolite, some say a lava stone. It lief of Abraham" and the traditions is bordered all round with a large and usages which Muhammad adopt- plate of silver about a foot broad, ed at Mecca were Israelitish, and not and is worn uneven by the touch and heathen. Yet we must recognize kiss of pilgrims. The Moslem world the Hanyf as another Muhamma- is full of traditions concerning it. It dan elemeut here asserting itself was originally white, but became black before Muhammad appeared. They in the surface by virtue of its con- had early taken the name Moslem, tinual weeping on account of the sins the believer, from the root Islam, of men. The tears were as unseen as "submission." They claimed to be they were silent, and left the interior blindly submissive to the commands of the stone as white as before. Others of God, according to their name.

think the continual touching of the What they were besides is the subject millions of pilgrims has changed its of widely divergent opinion: A color, as all pilgrims, in marching sect, say some, which arose under round the Kaba, either touch it or the influence of the Arabian religions kiss the finger. Some call it "the in protest ag'ainst idol-worship and right hand of God." It is reputed to low morals; a remnant of the Israel- be one of the precious stones of Para- ites, say others, who made their way dise, which came to earth with Adam, into Arabia in the times of David and having been preserved miracu- and again in the days of Nebuchad- lously during the flood, was brought nezzar. It mightseem at first glance back to Mecca by the Angel Gabriel of little import who or what they and given to Abraham to build in the were, but it is not so. The question Kaba. It is said that it once was whether Muhammadanism was mere- stolen and could not be purchased for ' ly a natural and national reforma- five thousand pieces of gold, but was tion is involved in this, in part, as afterward restored. a primary C'luestion. Was there al- Hel'e is then a survival of a poly- ready a revolt in the heart of the theistic" stone age," a symbol of an people against the abuses of idolatry?

idolatrous cultus which is appro- Had Arab culture reached a stage priated, account for it as we may, by where the secret thought of the best the most fanatical monotheism the people demanded something purer, wo1'ld has seen. Destroy this, and less gross, less offensive; a simpler, you despoil Mecca of that which gives truer recognition of God and ethical it worth. Strike out Mecca, and goodness?

where were Islam? Judaism and Christianity had con- Iconoclastic beyond any body of tributed to the Arab stock of ideas religIOnIsts known, and flaunting those of revelation and the moral the "green banner" as the symbol government of God, and had intensi- of hatred to idol-worship, one hun- fied at least, the doctrine of the unity dred and seventy-five millions of Is- of God, even if we suppose that, un- lam turn their faces in prayer to a derlying this Arabian polytheism spot which finds its most sacred there was the apprehension of it ail characteristic in a relic of old Ara- the while.

bian stone worship. Strike this out, Was Muhammadanism simply are- we have said, and the Moslem world turn to the primitive faith, as Conhas no geographical nor communal fucianism was to the primitive c®ter. doctrine for which the Arab mind was ready, or which, in fact, was THE HANYF.

We have little sympathy with the evolved by the national heart and mind, and which Muhammad simply opium. To smoke opium is slow suicide. To eat or drink it, as some represented. Would the reformation do, is more rapid suicide. While it does not make one quarrel and fight have come without him? We have as liquor does, it is harder to leave off, and brings one surely though already said we think not. Muham- slowly to an untimely grave. The victim's body becomes weakened and mad was nQt the product of hW times. emaciated, his will becomes enslaved, and even his conscience seems to be Hanyfism had assumed no such pro- destroyed. When he has used up all his luoney and cannot borrow more, portions, had found no such expres- he is sure to ste::t.l to get money to buy opium. Men who once were rich sion, as to indicate a national revolt and strong and well educated are made pOOl' and weak and thoroughly against the religious usages and vile. The people express their hor- ror at the sight by calling them thought of the times. It was not a "opium devils." In Kalgan, a city of nearly 100,000 inhabitants, more religion, not "a fixed doctrine," not than half of the men smoke opium. In farming communities only one or an "organized worship." It wanted two out of ten smoke it. In Kui Hua Ch'ing, a l~rge city west of Kalgan, divine sanction, it had no prophet. almost everyone smokes it. It is impossible to reform without medi- It needed Muhammad. Kuenen fair- cal help, and many of those who reform go back to their vice again. ly puts .QUI' thought, when he says, Over thirty-fi ve million dollars' worth of opium is imported in a year, and as already quoted, "rcmove Muham- the Chinese. themselves raise twice as much as they import. For a few mad and neither Islam nor anything years past food w::t.s dear at Kalgan, and it was feared that there would like it comes into existence." be a famine. An abundance of rain in 1886 made food cheap again. But True, it is claimed that, denying priceR were so low that the farmers could not make money. The result this, it is just as difficult to account was that they raised more opium in 1887 than ever before. What an for Muhammad. How should he awful state of things! If they have less rain, they have less food; if they have discerned the short-comings of have more rain, they raise more poison! Though its awful effects are this national religion? He was a well known, the use of the drug is increasing. It exhausts the soil, "Semite of the Semites," and the impoverishes the nation, enfeebles the army, corrupts the magistrates, " keynote of Semitic piety is submis- brings unspeakable sufferings upon the innocent wives and children of sion to the Divine power," but was Its victims, and kills two 01' thtee million people each yeaI'. A physithis intensified Semitic tendency to cian in China says: "Of all narcotics recognize the unity of God enough to explain Muhammad? This we shall never know. The historic fact of his association with Judaism anu a per- verted Christianity come in as factors to prevent a solution on any hypoth- esis which omits to recognize them.

But let all these be given quantities, and they do not account for the rise and development of Islam without Mpl}ammad. '

(Concluded in next number.) The Oharacter of the Chinese.

By REV. J. H. ROBERTS, KALGAN, CHINA. (Concluded from last issue, p. HZ.) BUT the great vice of China is the use of opium. The poppy is the plant from which opium comes. In July the fields are bl;ight with its blossoms. As soon as the seed-pod is fully formed, but before it is ripe, the farmer' cuts around and around the pod with a knife, and collects the juice that comes out in a little tin mug. This juice, when boiled till it is a thick paste, is used by the human race, opium is, always avoid paying if they possibly on the whole, the most pernicious. can. Christian faith, in greater or It not only injures the physical sys- less degree, frees the converts from tem, but has a peculiar effect upon superstition and from the fear of the brain, perverting the moral sensi- death. They all endure more or less bilities, and permanently confusing, of persecution. Unworthy ones have in the patient's mind, the distinctions been excomlnunicated. So that, be- bet'ween right and wrong, truth and tween persecution on the one side falsehood." Thus opium deadens its and church discipline on the other, victim to all appeals and makes him the sincerity of the Christians has unable to respond to Christian truth been fully tested. In the south of and friendly pleading. China at a few points the gospel has In view of all these facts, is it not been preached for about forty-five evident that the Chinese need the years, and the churches number sev- gospel? Their good traits of charac- eral thollsands of communicants. In ter are perverted by their many sins. the northern half of the country the Anger and lying, cheating and steal- work was begun twenty-seven years ing, wine-drinking and gambling, ago by one missionary, and now obscenity and lasciviousness, malice, there are about a hundred ordained revenge, cruelty, and opium-smoking missionai'ies, and perhaps two hun- have defaced the fail' image of God, drecllady assistants, and about three in which they were created, and have thousand converts. The Bible has reduced them to a most deplorable been translated into the book lan- state of degradation and misery. guage and into all the principal They need-oh, how greatly they dialects of the spoken language.

need-the forgiring mercy of God Gospels and tracts have been sold in and the compasMon and help of all great numbers throughout the em- true Christians! pire.

Thirdly, I must tell you briefly their At the end of 1887 there were 38 character as redeemed by Christ, and miss~onal'Y societies represented in what has been done for them already. China by 1,030 missionarips, of whom The gospel bears fruit among them, 489 were men and 221 were single as it does in all the world. Theil' re- ladies. There were 175 native or- pentance and faith are proved to be dained ministers and 1,316 unor- sineere by the change that takes dained helpers, 32,260 communicants, place in their lives. One of our na- and 13,777 pupils in schools, and the tive pt'eachers was once addicted to contributions by native Christians gambling, and another used opium, amounted to $38,236.70. The in- but both have lived irreproachable crease over the preceding year was, Christian lives for many years. The of missionaries, Including men and converts destroy their idols, study the women, 111, or over 11 per cent.; Bible, learn to sing and pray, and of communicants, 4,260, or over 12% testify for Christ among their neigh- pel' cent. ; and of contributions, $19,- bors and frierrds. They are generally 862.14, or over 100 pel' cent. Last truthful and honest, in which re- year the Chinese Christians, in their spects they are very different from extreme poverty, doubled their con- the heathen. 'Ve find that Chris- tributions to every benevolent work.

tian servants do not chcat us, nor Do not they set a noble example to steal our goods, as heathen servants their brethren in this more favored do. The members of our church land?

have a good reputation for paying up It requires great moral courage for their debts; whereas the heathen a Chinaman who believes the gospel have, to be dunned repeatedly, and to openly confess it. He is looked upon with contempt for following saved is by faith in the Lord Jesus the foreigners. He is despised for his Christ. In a long and intimate ac- atheism in not worshiping the gods quaintance with the Chinese one of his fathers" and for impiety in not does not find one person who with- worshiping his ancestors. He is be- out the gospel has come to love what lieved to be a willing tool of political God loves, and to hate what He agents from foreign countries, join- hates. They themselves say that a ing in a plot for the injury of his holy man is not seen oftener than native land. He is sure to be reviled once in five hundred years; and by a and persecuted, and it is wonderful holy man they mean one who, like that our Chinese brethren have so Confucius, could readily tell a lie. great a degree of patience and faith- How exactly does the character of the fulness. Farmers who become Chris- Chinese correspond with the words tians find it impossible to rent land of !ioly Scripture: "'fhere is none to till. No one will rent to them, righteous, no, not one. They are all because they will not pay taxes to gone out of the way, they are to- the heathen temples. If they till gether become unprofitable; there is their own land, the refusal to pay none that doeth g'ood, no, not one."

those taxes arouses persecution God grant that His truth may be again!:'t them. If an apprentice is con- proclaimed throughout China, and verted he loses employment, and if that the other words of Scripture a shopkeeper is converted he loses may soon be fulfilled: "that as sin patronage. You will see that our hath reigned unto death. even so Chinese Christians have a heavy might grace reign through right- cross to bear. They prove their sin- eousness unto eternal life by Jesus cerity, and deserve our prayers and Christ our Lord."

our help. The Habitations of Cruelty. Such are the people in "the land THE North China Herald some- what recently narrated the punish. of Sinim" : with many good traits, ments which were inflicted at the commanding our respect and even Che-hsien's jail, on some prisoners admiration, but depraved by their brought before him. We need not sins and helpless in their moral ruin, recite the points of the case, as these yet believing our message and being punishments are not uncommon. truly converted in such numbers The Herald quotes from the Hupao, that we may well "thank God and and says: take courage."

One word more as to their sinful character. It is positive, not negative; .. The Che-hsien thereupon ordered the not a mere absence of good motives leader to receive 1,000 blows with the rattan and feelings, but a great combina- and 1,000 with the bamboo; a second man tion of eVIl ones. It is sin against 1,000 with the bamboo and 2,000 ''Hth the rattan; a third 1,000 with the bamboo and light, though not against the gospel the fourth 2,000 with the rattan. These light. The knowledge of right and pumshments were mflicted in the courtwrong, which God has gIven to them yard. and III addition the foot of the chief and to all men, is a great light. They was placed on a stone and he received thir- ty-three blows with an iron hammer on the know that it is wrong to lie and re- ankle; and the second, who had flogged the vile and steal and fight and cheat. new prisoner and his friend, got fifty blows They are condemned by their own with the same hammer on the ankle. Both consciences. The Bible says that men's ankles were broken, and the men fainted under the pnnishoent. The other those who do such things are under two were kept kneeling during thiS time. the wrath of God, and are doomed to This took place between five and SIX o'clock an awful punishment. We know that in the afternoon, and It is said that the men the only way In which they can be whose ankles had been thus hammered were insensible until nine o'clock. Three of the men were placed in cages, and yesterday whence they came, and the result was furmorning the leader, who could not walk, ther atrocities. It is difficultto estimate the was carried before the magistrate, who is number of killed and eaten, but reports to preparing a special cell for his detention. hand put the number at 150." The leader is, we are informed, the same man who was put in a cage in the city to be But now comes the rub. What we starved to death a few months ago. The above punishments were, the Chinese say, have been quoting is about noninllicted by orders of the superior officials at Soochow. No doubt all the men were Christian lands. We venture, with thorough-paced rascals, and their chief, or leader, had not only broken every law that deepening shame, to refer to our it suited him to break, but had made his authorities ridiculous by setting them at Alaska possessions. The following defiance. Nevertheless the sentences on them were barbarous in the extreme. It quotation from the New York World, does not matter that the men were probably able to obtain some miti.!::ation of the of a part of a letter written to that severity of their punishment by bribing the executioners to lay the blows on lightly, journal by Mrs. Voorhies, a welland that therefore they did not suffer much known lady of New York city, is si~­ from the bamboo and rattan. It is the iniquity of the punishment which foreign na- ply startling: tions will bear in mind when considering Chinese claims to be on an equality with "In all that country there is no law-thAre can be no restraint-and the lowest animal them." passions of the rough miners, trappers, hunters, soldiers, and sailors rage uncheck.. Turning from China to Africa, we ed. The Indian woman is considered the find in The African Times of Nov. 5 lawful spoil of these men. They steal them if they can; if not, they buy them from the following: their parents for a knife, a jug of rum, or a. string of beads. If these considerations do "Last September a section of the Ogoni not weigh, then they make the old people tribe, once a powerful people but now split drnnk and ca.rry off the girl. A miner will up into factions, apPilaled to the king and come and dicker for a child of fourteen, and chiefs of Okrika to intervene in a dispute bear her off shrieking with terror. She bebetween themselves and another faction. comes the slave of the whole camp, and is This quarrel originated at the oil markets, finally sent back to her people to die. A which it is to the interest of the Okrikans, lady with whom I talked of these horrors at as middlemen, to keep open and free. The Sitka told me of a case which had come Okrikans sided with the appellants, and nnder her own observation. so she could warned their opponents that in the event of vouch for its truth in every revolting parhostilities they would assist them and put a ticular. This lady, by the way, is the first stop to the feud. The warning was without white woman who ever went to Alaska. Of effect, and the hostile Ogonis attacked the course there may have been some Russian allies of the Okrikans while they were re- women there before, but I mean the .flrst turning from the markets, killing a chief woman from onr conntry or England. and taking a number of prisoners and a quantity of property. The Okrikans, on .. Well. she knew of a little girl having being informed of this raid, planned with been carried off forcibly by some soldiers, their friends a terrible scheme of revenge, and one day, a few months after, an Indian which they proceeded at once to carry into woman came to her exhibiting signs of great effect. Under the pretext of an invitation grief, and begged the white mother, as she to a frieBdly palaver for the purpose of called this lady, to go and look at her settling the differences between the parties, daughter, who was dying. The lady went the Ogonis concerned in the attack, accompanied by eighty of their chiefs, were to the place where the girl lay on the treacherously lured into a trap, captured, ground, a mass of rags, filth, and corruption. and taken to Okrika, where they were She had been returned to her people by her butchered and eaten. The reports received captors to whom she was no longer useful. as to the condition of the town during the Such horror is felt by the Indians at the aptragedy are too revolting for publication. proach of anyone afflicted as she was, that Mangled remains and remnants of human thev avoided the victim as thongh she was beings were strewn in all directions, while plague.stricken. In the case of this poor mutilated bodies were observed floating child, who was only fifteen years of age. down theBonnyriver. After the captnre of they had built a stockade about the place the party invited to the palaver, a raid was where she lay, completely inclosing her. A Ulade upon the virtuaUynndefended villages small aperture had been left on one side close to the ground. through whieh food and water were thrust to her. The 'white mother' cl'awled through this hole to reach the sufferer, and did what was in her power for the wretched young crea.ture. One ear was entirely gone, and the girl's face horribly disfigured. Because she had been kidnapped by soldip.rs. the brave white lady sent word to the garrison that they must give medical aid. A physician came, through whose efforts the child's life wall saved."

'l'HE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [MAR"

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Evangelization of Oities, In addi- ed, a surprising likeness to the women tion to Dr. Sherwood's article, we of Paris, and perceives with a thrill give simply a few hints in the form of dismay that the models for this of paragraphs and notes. picture of decadent human nature 1. The Modern Decadence. "There are furnished by the very city in is a picture in the Luxembourg Gal- which he lives."-Putnam's Monthly, lery at Paris, the' Decadence of the Feb., 1853.

Romans,' which made the fame and Oities have always been the Oit- fortune of Couture, the painter. It adels both of sin and of the Christian represents an orgie in the court of a fu,ith. "They were the .first points temple during the last days of Rome. of assault by primiti ve Christianity.

A swat'm of revelers occupy the They have ever determined, by their middle of the picture, wreathed in attitude towu,rd religion, the posi- elaborate intricacy of luxurious pos- tion of nations and the destiny of ture, men and women in tenningled ; men. It is therefore not strange that their faces, in which the old Roman when Christ sent out His apostles to fire scarcely flickers, brutalized with convert the world, He should have excess of every kind; their heads of bidden them to begin their operadisheveled hair bound with coi'onals tions at the ecclesiastical capital of of leaves, while from goblets of an their native land. This law has antique grace they drain the fiery never been changed. .The spirit of torrent which is destroying them. our age, the trend of civilization, the Around the bacchanalian feast stand pressing necessities of the world, the , lafty upon pedestals the statues of manifest exigencies and perils of the old Rome, looking with marble calm- times, all combine to urge more and ness and the severity of a rebuke more faithful obedience to the Mas- beyond words upon the revelers. A ter's law and conformity to His youth of boyish grace, a wreath method. Nothing has so mm'ked the woven in his tangled hair, and with growth of America as the extraordired and drowsy eyes, sits listless from nary development of our principal drunkenness and proffering a drip- cities." They expand with marvel- ping goblet to the marble mouth of ous rapidity. There is an unceasing the statue. In the corner of the pict- activity in building operations all ure, as if just quitting the court- along the margins of their popula- Rome finally departing-is a group tion. The drift is continually outof Romans with care-worn brows, ward. In many the popUlation and hands ru,ised to their faces in doubles within u, few decades, and melancholy meditation. In the yery the per cent. of increase is probably foreground of the picture, which is more rapid to-day thu,n ever before. painted with all the sumptuous splen- How shall we meet the obligations dor of Venetian u,rt, IS u, stately vase, which these facts lay upon us? around which hangs a festoon of Protection against Rum. Rock- gorgeous flowers, its end dragging ford, Ill., proposes a "Home Protecupon the pavement. In the back- tion League," for the suppression of ground, between the columns, smiles the dram-shop and the saloon; to the blue sky of Italy. the only thing pursue constantly, vigorously and Italian not deteriol'ateci by time. persistently "the absolute over- The careful student of this picture, throw of the dram-shop and beer-sa- if he has been long in Paris, is some loon.?' Entirely non-partisan, and day startled by detecting, especially free from alliances with any and in the faces of the women represent- every political party, it has but one foe-the saloon. It proclaims hostil- was that the Buddhists in a temple ity to that as its one object, and it in- in Southern India allowed the great vites all who sympathil!e with this American theosophist to plant a tree purpose to join. inside the sacred inclosure commem- orative of his conversion, and to en- The Question of Free Churches. ter the temple to worship. But as At the thirteenth annual meeting of soon as he was gone they cleaned the the" Free and Open Church Associ- temple from his unholy contact with ation," held in Boston lately, the re- the excrflment of a cow, burned to port for the year showed the mem- smoke out his defilements." While bership to be nearly 100 clergymen we talk about the evangelization of and about 60 laymen. The object cities, the danger is that the foreign is to promote the free-church idea; faiths will heathenize us completely. to do away with all pew-rents, and all distinctions on account of wealth, Why Churches are Empty. Rev. so far as the sanctuary is concerned. Dr. Huntington, rector of Grace Already nearly or quite one-half of Church, New York, thinks the folall the clergymen in the diocese of lowing are among the causes to Massachusetts give the movement which the emptiness of churches their cordial support. We notice seems attributable. "1. Unsettlethat Dr. Parkhurst of New York has ment of the public mind with respect publicly declared his adhesion to the to the first principles of religion, system of free pews as one method mainly occasioned by large, undiof promoting access to the common gested masses of new knowledge people. supposed to be irreconcilable with the Christian creed. 2. The unexam.. Paganism in 01£'1' Cities. There is a pled material prosperity of the coun- Buddhist temple in New York city. try, whereby men's thoughts arl!; " This temple, which makes no pre- turned away from spiritual things. tensions as an edifice, is located at 3. The reluctance of young men at No. 10 Nassau street. It is concealed promise to enter the Christian minis, from.the curiosity and access of the try. 4. The failure on the part of 'profane,' by a shop, or office, in Protestant Christians to compose front, through which the initiated their differences and to achieve visimust pass to enter the sacred shrine. ble unity. There is little complaint of This is said to be duly equipped with empty churches among Roman Cathan idol, with rare mystic paintings, olIcs. 5. The Sunday newspaper. 6. and with a sacred oracular crystal. The Sunday opening of club-houses. The walls of the temple are enriched 7. Saturday night social entertainwith twenty-five memorial shields, ments carried to the edge of Sunday. each bearing some legends in San- Some of the above causes are remediscrit, these being donated by the able, but the greater number of them twenty-five Theosophical Societies areaslittlewithin thel'eachofhuman of the United States. It is no Chi- effort as is the movemen t of the tides." nese Joss house, but a high-toned sacred resort, where the cultured in CAN THE MASSES BE REACHED? occult religion meet at stated times each month for worship, meditation, There is no insuperable difficulty and training 'in the mysteries.'" in the way of approach and even as- The Presbyterian Observer adds: "It similation between the highest and is probable that Col. Olcott and the lowest classes of society, pro- Madame Blavatsky are in this place, vided there is a will to reach men as it has become most too warm for and an adaptation of means to ends. them in India. One of the stories of Much of the lllutual antagonism is the Colonel's Buddhist conversion due to a simple lack of acquaintance. Points of cont;l,ct will become points of attraction or of repulsion, accord- army consists, on a war-footing, of ing as the contact is or is not sympa- 165,000 officers and men. The pavy thetic. Habits of selfish isolation, is small, having five gunboats. Mexthe culture of our "affinities," the ico's exports are minerals and metals; habit of consulting our own refined precious woods, especially mahogany tastes, comfort, and gratification, and dye-woods; coffee and cocoa, will lead us to avoid all unnecessary vanilla, tobacco, cochineal, drugs, contact with those who occupy a cattle, etc. lower social stratum, and will make points of necessat'y contact points of Proximity to our own country forrepulsion. But when there is volun- bids us to regard Mexico with indiftaryand kindly approach we always ference. At our very doors, our discover something that is a basis nearest neighbor, her elevation and for sympathy and love. evangelization touch not only our duty but our interest. The great The :;;ecret charm of the gospel of variety and richness of her fauna Christ is that it inspires, not simply and flora; the possibility of finding the love of complacence, but the love almost any desired climatic condiof benevolence. The true disciple tions within a small range of terriloves not for the lovely and lovable tory; the beauty of her scenery, qualities already seen and developed, constituting a modern occidental but for the sake of what may be lIe- paradise-all these considerations veloped. And so, in the most repul- make Mexico a country of supreme sive object, love sees a field for celes- importance to the United States. tial blooms. The stagnant marsh brings forth the white and fragrant There is sure to be contact and water lily, and the desert becomes commerce between these two neighthe garden of the Lord. bors. As facilities of travel increase, this favored land will throng not THE subjects assigned to this only with visitors but residents from month are Mexico, Central America, our republic. If we do not raise her West Indies, and Evangelization in moral and spiritual state, she will the Cities. We refer our readers to lowel> our own. Self-protection de- Vol. 1, New Series, p. 224-226, where mands that we send to our Mexican the main facts as to Mexico are set neighbors the gospel in its purity. forth. Much other valuable matter is presented in the same volume. See The papacy in its worst form rules copious index. The editors earnestly in Mexico, though in 1873 church hope that every student of missions and state were separated, and Conwill avail himself of the bound vol- gress precluded, from passage of laws ume for 1888, which he will find an either establishing or prohibiting encyclopedia of missions. any religion. Marriage was made a civil contract; slavery abolished, MEXICO. and a severe blow struck against the monastic orders and religious estab- In 1882 its area was computed at lishments, and in favor of public 743,948 square miles, and its popula- education. In 1884 there were about tion at about 10,500,000. It consists 9,000 public elementary schools, with of 30 States, of which the largest are 500,000 pupils, and about 140 for Chihuahua, Sonora, Coahuila, Dur- higher education, with 17,200 pupils, ango; and the most populous are and that year the Government grant IaliS-Co, Guanajuato, Mihoacan, Oax- fot> educational purposes was $3,000,- aca, Puebla and Mexieo, all of which 000 and upward. contain upward of 700,000. In 1882 Mexico had 23 towns containing over These were rapid steps-strides in 8,000, the City of Mexico being advance, in fact too rapid for the igmuch the largest, with 300,000. The norance and superstition, of the peopIe. Reaction was inevitable, and church edifices and 265 hired halls, the laws-passed in a previous decade are in danger of becoming a dead 350 congregations, 18,000 church letter. The priests, who see the scepter passing out of their hands, members, and about twice that numare making desperate efforts to retain their influence and recover lost ber of adherents, 180 Sunday-schools ground. But the danger is now that in this reaction the people will swing with 6,000 scholars, 110 day schools away from all religious moorings, and plunge like France in 1789 into with 4,500 scholars, 3 theological an atheistic revolution. seminaries with 50 students, and 8 As we have said, papacy in its moral form dominates Mexico and evangelical presses and 8 evangelical Central and South America. The religion has been nominally Roman papers. But what is a total force of Catholic, with a mixture of Toltec less than 400 Christian workers in a and Aztec superstitions and idolatrous relics, and utter ignorance of popUlation of ten and a half millions? the Scriptures, together with most shocldng immorality. Many of the Every worker must care on the averpeople not only have no copy of the Bible but do not know how it differs age for 26,250 souls! And yet Bishop from a prayer-book! The better features of Catholicism, such as may Hurst of the M. E. Church, after two be found among the more intelligent adherents of the Romish Church in months spent in Mexico, wrote from France and Austria, are not found among Mexicans, while all the worst El Paso in March, 1887 : features-abject ignorance, servile bondage to superstition, empty and "As a proof of the readiness of the meaningless forms, the despotic con- Indians of Mexico for Protestantism, I fessional, the tyrannical and licen- may say that the local authoritieshave tious priesthood, corrupt monastic given us temporal'Y use of the Roman institutions, an enriched clergy and Catholic church, where our missionan impoverished people-these are ary preaches every Sunday, and in prominent chamcteristics of the another town the authorities are ar- Mexican Church. The people are ranging to give us outl'ight another enough awake to be conscious of Catholic church. The bolts are all their religious enslavement, and suf- broken and the doors wide open for ficientlyaroused to seek deliverance; Protestant work among all the 32 but the risk is that in breaking their races of Mexican Indians. President present bonds they will run riot in Diaz informed us in person that if free thinking and scorn all religious any of our missionaries were threatobligations, becoming churchless, ened, we should immediately telecreedless, Christless. graph him, and troops would be fur- nished for their safety." Now is the time to enter Mexico with the gospel. But we are doing TEXTS AND THEMES. almost nothing. In 1887, Rev. John W. Butler reported 10 Protestant The Gospel Preached to the Poor.-Luke vii: denominations in the field, with 16 22.-The last great sign of Messiahship-the missions, 105 ordained ministers, 100 grandest moral miracle. For this Christ was unordained, 180 other workers, 85 specially anointed, iv : 18.

This is not a class distinction, even though in favor of the poor. The poor represent here the most numerous, needy, and neglected; hence, the hest representatives of humanity at large.

SOCiety drifts toward patronage of rich, wise, great. Christ the only teacher who treated the 8mtl of man as the only great thing in man.

I. The church is truly Christian only so far as she follows in His footsteps.

The great question of our day is the evangeli- zation of the masses of the people. One-half of the community are non-church goers. Their ma- terial and moral condition only makes our duty more imperative. We must go out into alleys as well as avenues, hedges as well as highways, and compel them to come in. It pays, every way, to preach the gospel to the poor.

The largest harvest, are gathered from such preaching. When brought iuto effective con- taot with the gospel tile poor prove the more susceptible to it.

II. Conditions of effective preaching to the poor.- 1. Simplicity of thought, word, and illustra. 2. A habit of making even the poorest feel a tion. If anything ought to be plain it is the gos- home. The oftener the people can be got into pel. Preaching should be comprehensive-em· the church building by any legitimate means bracing the whole gospel, and comprehensible or attraction the better. To connect the edi· -easy to be nnderstood. fice with homelike associations and frequent gatherings makes it attractive. Hence all pop- 2. Sincerity. We must first ourselves thor- ular meetings on temperance, ph,ilanthropic and oughly believe and be affected by the truth. benevolent work, and for innocent recreation and Lyman Beecher said: "Eloquence is logic on entertainment, help to run the stream of popular fire." Every preacher ought to be the gospel life through the church as a channel, and a on fire. All trifling sensationalism, etc., is ulti- stream will naturally flow in its usual channel. mately fatal to pulpit power because it impairs People who go to a church-building through the impression of the preacl1er's sincerity. The the week will naturally go there on the Sabbath. grace of feeling is the gift of God. Old theolo· But if shut doors compel them to find Bome gians wrote of" donum tach'rymarum." other place every other day, why should open doors on Sunday find them thronging the place of 3. Sympathy, both rhetorical and popular. prayer? Rh'l,torical sympathy brings the preacher into accord with his theme, hearer, and occasion. 3. A habit of power in preaching and pray· Popular sympathy brings his heart into contact ing and working for God. It was the popular with the heart of humanity. It abates fastidious expectation of some wonderful display of miractastes, prevents a perfunctory discharge of duty ulous power that drew the people in throngs to and social seclusion and separation from the meet Christ on His triumphal entry. Jno. xii: great mass of the people. F. W. Robertson said 18. A church which is wont to be filled with the power of God dra ws the people, becanse his tastes were with the aristocracy, hut his they expect great things. The lame and sick principles were with the moh. To a spiritual will crowd the porches of Bethesda because they are looking for the angel of healing to preacher" not man'8 merit, but his misery, is trouble the waters. Hence the ultimate secret the magnet" that draws him toward all men. of all church power is prevailing prayer.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. Robert Murray McCheyne's tomb in old Dun· SIR HUMPREY DAVY once said, .. Of all my dee reminds us of the fact that a missionary discoveries the greatest was Michael Faraday." spirit will find abundant Christ·like work to do A church in Scotland gained but a single memo anywhere. Here is a touching account of his ber in a twelvemonth. But the single memher was David Livingstone. last service: Harriet Newell, dying before any heathen had listened to her voice, has been a ministering He had heen visiting in the fever-stricken angel to the mission cause ever since. Within dens of Dundee. Typhus fever had laid hold of one year she was a wife, a mother,-8. missionary, him; but, ignorant of the cause of the languor and a saint. She buried her heart with her and pain which oppressed him, he had gone to child, on the Isle of France, aud then was celebrate a marriage, and remained for the buried by her baby's side. Her life had failed, entertainment which followed. Some were she thought. She knew not. If we do the there who were no friends to his faithful preachvery best we can, even thongh it be but little, ing and thought that his grave manner was due God will not allow its influence to be lost. to pietism and not to illness. So one of them Church HabiUi have much to do with success said, "See now if I cannot tease your minister." in evangelism. So saying, she sent a little girl of nine years to 1. A habit of accepting her mission to preach Mr. McCheyne with a marriage favor and a the gospel to all men, and disposing all things bouquet. When the child approached him he with reference to that divine purpose. From brightened up. " Will you put this on ?" said the hour of organization-from:conception of she. "Yes, if you will show me how." When the idea of a new church, in all arrangements it was all arranged, he said: "I have done what looking to pastor, site for building, details of you asked me. Will you listen while I tell you structure, administration, etc., everything a story?" So he began to tell her the" sweet should have in view reaching the people to story of old." Very soon six other little girls save souls. We must not invest any "conse- gathered round and listened with upturned crated building" with a false sanctity. The only faces while he told them how the Lord Jesus had H temple'~ or "church" known to the New come down from heaven to earth, had lived 'Testament is the body of believers. Our per- and loved on earth, and then died to save sinmanent model is not the temple but the syna· ners. When he had finished, he laid his hand gogue, a place of assembly free from rigid, on the head of each child and asked God's frigid Jines of separation and a cumbrous cere- blessing on her. Soon after he said he felt so monial. And any place is to be preferred for ill he must retire. He went home to his bed, purposes of snch assembly where the greatest and in a few days he was with the Lord.

IlUmber can oe reached and saved.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.- The Universities Mission has Upper Congo among the large and intelligent received the following cable message from Zan- Balolo tribes. Eight thousand dollars is subzibar: "Sunday, 10: 36. Bishop Smythies safe scribed in Great Britain to begin the work, at Mkuzi. All the ladies, Revs. Wallace and which is to be nnder the direction of young Dr. Maxwell, and Mr. Coggan have come down to Guinness. Zanzibar." The secretary of the mission explains that the political disturbances on the Belgium. – Evangelical Society of Bel. coast have obliged the mission to snspend its gium. We call particular attention to the work on the mainland, that while the ladies following extract from the preface to the have been withdrawn to the Island of Zanzibar, report for the year ending 30th June last: none of the mainland stations have been aban- .. This year, that of our Jubilee, has been doned, and the work of the mission is still car- marked by abundant blessings, of which ried on. The British Consul-Geueral at Zanzibar this is one. )vIore than 500 new members, has issued a stringent proclamation, 'warning all Roman Catholics or infidels, have been British snbjects of the penalties incurred by added to our church. In many cases facts their making illegal contracts with slave-own- show that their public professioo was preers for the employment of slave labor. Great ceded by real conversion and a change of Britain and Germany having invited Portngal to life. No new station was added during the co-operate in the blockade, two vessels have year~ our funds preventing it. This causes been ordered to reinforce the Portuguese squad- us much cenceI'll." ron on the East African Coast. The French Government, however, declines to permit a Brazil. – The opportunity for Christian search for slaves, but only for arms, on boal'd missions in Brazil, says the Presbyterian vessels carrying the French flag. Observer, is very extraordinary. The peo- ple are without confidence in the Romish -Bishop William Taylor, now in his 68th priests. The,attitude of the Brazilian mind, year, left New York for a second four years' high and low, is large1y either of disgust or sojourn in Africa, December 1. Notwithstanding indifference. Everywhere the Protestant his age, he plunges into the wilds to accomplish evangelist can have an assembly at a. few a work sufficient to tax the physical euergies of hours' notice. Everywhere he can have a the strongest man, thirty years younger. Fevers, nuclens of a church after a little loving ILnd perils from the natives, a burning equatorial right teaching of the truth. A hundred sun – these have no terrors for him. He additional missionaries could be set to work is "moving out on the high lines of human im- at once. possibilities, trusting alone in Him with whom all things are possible," and he is strong in faith Cllina.-The Synod of China metat Tung. for the conversion of the heathen millions of the chow, September 13th; in attendance 2~ "Dark Continent." He was to preside over ministers and 9 elders. Of the ministers the annual Conference of the African Methodist present 20 were missionaries and 9 Episcopal Church, at Greenville, Liberia, on natives. The elders were all natives_ There ure now on the various church rolls January 10. 3,632 communicants. Additions since last -The Times correspondent at Zanzibar tel- Synod, 1,981; expulsions, 560; deaths, 292. The churches number 42 and the ministers egraphs: "At the Church MIssionary Society's 61, of whom 23 are natives and 38 foreign Station of Rabai a very remarkable sight was missionaries. Besides these, there are 8 witnessed on New Year's Day, when Mr. Mac- licentiates, who do regular work as preachkenzie, before an immense concourse of people, ers. The day schools have 1,358 pupils, and presented papers of freedom to many hundreds the boarding-schools 643 pupils, making a of runaway slaves, for whose unconditional re- total of 2,001 in these Christian schools. demption he had amicably arranged with their Total contributions for the five years, owners. This philanthropic measure has had $6,695.15. Resolutions looking toward a an extraordinarily widespread and beneficial union of the different Presbyterian ehurches effect on all cJasses."-The Record, London. in China were unanimously adopted.

-Eastern Africa is in a ferment. The efforts -The China Inland MiSSIOn records, as the to stop the slave trade between Africa and Asia most striking feature of tire past year, the has roused the Arab slave dealers to the fiercest arrival of Ruccessive parties of u the Hunanger, and they are using every means in their dred," each reporting souls won for Christ, power to destroy European influence. Com- backsliders restored, or believers quickened mercial and missi,onary stations have been de~ on the voyage. F,)urteen new stations were stroyed, aud several Europeans killed. The opened in the year, making 64 stations in result will undoubtedly be the extinction of all. In no province has there been more the slave trade, and the opening of the country decided advance than in Shansi. The numto the free progress of commerce and missions. ber of converts baptized in the year was 308.

-A new mIssion is to be started on the -The An-ting Hospital, connected with the Presbyterian Mission at Pekin, is an illus- income is £2,000 lives on £200, and gives away tration of the importance and the economy £1,800; another who earps £1,500 lives 011 of this branch of mission work. It has two £100, and "ives away £1,400; anotber whose in- dispensaries, a, t which the total attendance come is £8,000 lives on £250, and gives away has been 18,333. The hospital has received £7,750. The latter gives back to God $31 out of 322 in-patients, who have been treated for every $32 received.. As we read these things, all sorts of diseases and accidents; of these we begin to get some idea of what is mnnifi- 87 were treated for the opium habit. This cence." work ought to be greatly extended among -There are at the present moment 110 stu- the large towns, as nothing else so attracts dents nnder training in the Eost London Insti- the admiration and gratitude of the Chinese. tnte for Home and Foreign Missions-the largest nnmber reached since its establishment in -A recent letter from the President of the 1873. Christian College in Canton, Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., says that the purchase of -The annual summary of contribntions to ground for the building is impossible at foreign mission work, jnst completed by Canon present, owing to the strong anti-foreign Scott Robertson, shows that for 1887 the snm feeling of the Viceroy Chang, due to the given by religious bodies in the British Isles was passage of the Excusion Act by the United £1,228,759. Of this total the sum of £461,236 States. This Viceroy is one of the most was given through Chnrch of England societies; powerful officials in Ohina, and the rejection £187,048 throngh jOint societies of Ohnrchmen of the new treaty was largely due to his and Nonconformists; £367,115 through Non- efforts and influence. Hampered as the conformist societies in England and Wales; . work is, the instruction is carried on faith- £202,940 throngh Scotch and Irish Presbyterian fully, and much progress is being made. societies, and £10,420 throngh Roman Catholic societies. -The latest news received from China is that a recent issue of the Ohinese l'irne8 con- -Five Continental Powers maintain twelve tained a communication from a Chinese official millions of fighting men, costing annually £112" residing in Peking, which probably foreshadows 000,000. So says Lord Lytton speaking as the course to be adopted by China at an early Rector to the stndents of Glasgow University. day toward this country as a result of our re- He said that" war wonld be, tberefore, sudden cent legislation against its people. This com- and gigantic. conclnding with decisive and far- munication states very positi"i'ely, that should reaching results."-B011'boay Guardian. the obnoxions provisions of that legislation con- tinue to be enforced, Ohina can pnrsne bnt one – Canon Taylor's article on Foreign Mis· course Qconsistently with her self·respect and sions spoke highly of the . Salvation Army dignity as a nation. They will compel her to methods of missionary work in India. There consider whether the time has not come to is a department at the Headquarters of the abrogate all existing treaties with the United Salvation Army in London the duty of whose States, recall all her subjects now in this conn managers it is to issue any literatnre likely to try, expel from China all our citizens now resid- make the work of the Army more widely ing there, and terminate all relations and inter- known. Canon Taylor's article was therefore cOnrse with ns of a commercial or diplomatic reprinted by them. Bnt when General Booth character. This conrse would involve a diRas- heard of it, he issned orders that it shonld be at trous interruption to our missionary work in once withdrawn from circnlation, as the pnbli- China, and perhaps occasional violence to the cation of snch a pamphlet by the Salvation Christianized Chinese, if not to the missionaries Army would appear to be an indorsement of themselves. Canon Taylor's strictures on the ,,ork of other miSSionary societie~. -When Dr. S. Wells Willi"ms arrived in Canton in 1833, there was only one Ohinese -Rev. George Muller. Upwards of fifty convert, and the penalty for teaching for- years ago he receil'ed his first orphans in his eigners the Chinese language was death. house at Wilson street, and withont canvassing Now there are 33,000 COllverts. or regnlar list of subscribers, or pnblishing the names of donors, he has received volnntarily England.-Real Munificence. Great gen- npward of £1,153.000, Over £100,000 has been erosity is often ascribed to those who give large spent in providing accommodation for lodging snms without regard to the amonnt of property and educating the orphans, and the Cnrrent ex- which they possess, bnt sometimes more real penses are npward of £25,000 per annum, in benevolence is shown in giving $10 than $10,000 : addition to £10,000 yearly spent in edncational it depends on what relation the gift bears to the and missionary work, !J.nd the distribution of giver's prosperity. The National Baptist calls tracts and Bibles. The average cost of each attention to the follo," ing : orphan is £13 78. 6d. After preaching for forty- three years exclnsively in Bristol, during the " At the late annnal meeting of the Baptist past 13 years he has traveled 150,000 mile. in Missionary SOCiety of Great Britain, Rev. F. B. Europe, Canada, United State., Palestine, AlIiI' Meyer mentioned tbAse instances which came Minor, Anstralia, China, and Japan, lind is DOW nnder his notice: A governess earns £100 a at Sydney, New Sontb Wales.

year, and gives away one·balf; a person wbose -The printing of the revised version of the emphasized. We d.. not look hopefnlly npon Malagasy Bible has been completed. The Re- this new amalgamation. Brahmanism, following vision Committee, presided over by Rev. W_ a well-beaten track, has tried this role with very E. Consins, of the London Missionary Society, indifferent success. Christ will enter no pan commenced their work in December, 1873. It theon save to hurl all the demi-gods from their has thns taken flfteen years to accomplish the seats of nnlawfnl authority.-lndian Witness.

great work, which has nOw been happily bronght -The Synod of the American Presbyterian to a snccessfnl conclusion by the printers, Church of India has held a three days' session Richard Clay & Sons. at Umballa. Rev. C. B. Newton, of Lodiana, Guinea.-Bunyam's "Pilgrim's Progress" was elected Moderator. Rev. J. J. Lucas, the is again translated, now into the Fantis tongnes, retiring Moderator, preached the opening ser- for the people on the Gold Coast, Upper Guinea.. mon, taking for his text "Be ye filled with the It is to be early translated into Korean, Dr. Spirit." The depntation from the American M.

Pierson's Satnrday afternoon Bible class, in E. Church, conSisting of Rev. A. J. Maxwell, Y.M.C.A. Hall, Philadelphia, on the anniversary Lucknow, Dr. T. J. Scott and Rev. F. L. Neild of Bnnyan's death, having taken up a collection of Bareilly, gave some interesting particnlars of for this pnrpose, of over $300. their work in the villages and among the low -The first printing ever done in New Gninea caste people which it is hoped will indnce the has just heen· put out by the mission on Murray Presbyterian brethren to make more special Island-so again is missions the pioneer of efforts on behalf of the villages in their districts.

civilization. Mr. Neild gave the following statistics for the Hawaiian Islands.-Two-thirds of the M. E. Church, BareillyDistrict: 6,ooomembers, infant children, before the advent of missions, 9,000 adherents, 488 day schools with 1,500 male were strangled or burned alive. and 1,200 female pupils, 594 Sabbath schools India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Budaon, has with 18,000 non-Christian and 5,000 Christian baptized over 160 persons since February last. scholars. A reciprocal depntation was ap- The work is expanding rapidly. pointed to the North India Conference of the -The Woman's Union Missionary Society M. E. Church which meets at Bareilly in Janu- of America has in Calcntta and the villa!!;es ary. The next Synod will be held at Allahabad south of it 22 schools, with 1,178 girls, and 114 in December, 1891.

zenanas in which are 130 regular pupils. A -In India 50,000 Bengali Bibles were issued Bible lesson is given every day in the schools (not given away, but sold) in 1885; in 1886, and at every visit in the zenanas. 86,000. In Madras in 1885, 109,000; and in 1888, -It is proposed to erect as a memorial to the 419,000.

Rev. George Bowen, so long a missionary in -Of missionary success in India, Sir Bombay, a native Christian institntion and a hall Rivers Thompson says: "It has been most to serve as .. center of missionary effort. pronounced and indubitable amongst the abo- -Upward of 2,000,000 of the youths of India riginal tribes, the low-castes, and the no-castes are to-day receiving a liberal English education, throughont the country. from whiclr class for the most part pnrely secular. The spread of I believe I am right in saying we may claim Western knowledge is opening the flood-gates something like 500,0(0 converts to Christ· of infidelity and of non-religion, leaving the ianitv."

people in a state not only creedless, but godless. -One thousand converts were baptized last -A lady from Dr. John Hall's Chnrch, New year in the American Baptist mission at Ongoll, York, bas given $500 to ftnish the chapel at under the care of Dr. J. E. Clough.

Sungli, India, and provide a bell and commnn_ -There are twenty-two Protestant places ion service. This chapel affords the only ac· of worship within the walls of the city of Rome.

commodation for Christian worship in a city of There are twenty-six iu Bombay.

600,000 inhabitants, a population eqnal to that of Italy.-Padre Agostius, "the modern Sav- New York below Fourteenth street. The force onarolo," addresses average congregations Of of Christian workers consists of two married 8,000 people, and reports of his sermons have missionaries and their wives, one of them at been published in volnme form. He makes great home, and two native helpers. use of the argument from fear, and creates a -It sounds a little Japanese to hear Hindn great sensation.

gentlemen proposing to call a Congress of Brah- Japan.-In 1714 the whole number of the man priests and pandits for the pnrpose of in· temples was found to be 393,087. In 181J5 an- corporating the Christian Scriptnres among the other enumeration was made and the whole Sacred Books of India. The argnments nrged number was found to be only 57,842 or 335,245 are prudential, social, and religious. The less than 171 years before.

ancient priesthood is admonished that its power -The Empress of Japan has established a is waning, and that it must adjust itself to the college for women, which is to be rnled by a demands of the age or perish. That Christian_ committee of foreign ladies. Two of these are ity is the religion of the conqnering and ad- Americans, two English, and the other two vanced nations is pointed to; and that Christian French and German respectively.

teachingia adapted to the oriental mind is also -Rev. H. M. Scudder, 0.0 .. is deliverilll!; a course of lectures on Christianity at Tokio, In Stockbolm there are three Metbodist cburcll. Japan, to crowded bonses. es, with a total membership of 983 and 317 011 probation. To this Conference belong also tbe J ews.-At the late anniversary of the mission Methodists of Finland, where several orthodOJt to Jews in Paris, three young Israelites were Russians bave joined them. The Norwegiall baptized. One is a Russian, three years a resi- Conference has 33 preachers, and a membership dent in Paris, a full scholar and a joyful believer; of 4,403, who contributed 90,445 kronen. In the another an Anstrian, wbo was destined for capital, Christiana, the Methodists have two synagogue service; and .tbe third is from Pestb, churches. and means to go and preach ill the Hungarian tongue. South Pacific.-Three thousand out of the four thousand people on the island of Mase, of -29,602 Jews landed at Castle Garden during the Loyalty group, in the South Pacific are now the year ending Sept. 30,1888, the largest num- Christians, and they are well clothed and comber in anyone year. fortably honsed, and are remarkable for tbeir industry and thrift. By this industry they are -A Writer in the Advance, Chicago, asserts not only able to support all their churches, that there are to-day more Protestant mission- schools, and other institutions. but also to send aries working among tbe Jews, in proportion to a goodly sum to the Society in London.- Spirit tbe wbole number of Jews in the world, than Of Missions. tbere are among the heathen. According to Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, there are at the present South Sea Islands.- The church on the time 47 P"otestant missionary societies devoted little island of Atafu includes all the adults on to work for the Jews ; the societies support 377 the island. Not one remains in the service of laborers at an annnal expense of $432,000. Satan.

Korea.-Americans are in great favor in Smnatra.-In the southern part among the Korea, and the army is to be reorganized on Passumahs two Dutch missionaries are settled, the American plan. but have not yet permission from the Dutch Government to begin their proper work. The lUadagascar. -The Queen has presented east of the island may be said to be under the Mrs. Mary Clement Leavitt with $lCO as an ex- spiritual care of three Rhenish missionaries aud preSSion ,of her interest in the total-abstinence their native belpers. In Battalan, in the north work. of the island, a raid of robbers, headed by an escaped prisoner, threatened for a time to stop North Sea.-Elght mission ships are now mission work; but their career was soon cruising in the North Sea, each a combinatiou stopped by the Dutch soldiers; and around of church, chapel, temperance hall, and dispen- BaJige fear and distress seems to have drawn sary. the native Christians together. Here and at Lagaboti the members number over 1,000, and Persia.-The Rev. W. S. Whipple writes: further additions are likely soon to be made. " At Oroomiah I met several Moslem converts; On the further side of the Toba Lake a colporfive of them were Sayids, direct descendants or teur and several voluntary evangelists have Mohammed, who are held in especial awe and done good work. In the district of Silingdring, reverence, who told me that they attribute for instance, the church at Pantgar-na-pitn has their ~onversion directly to the reading of the become quite an important one. New Testament." Syria.-Miss Eddy writes from Beirut there Russia. – Two hundred and thirty-four is much to encourage our workjustnow. "In the were baptized into the:Baptist churches in Russia quarter of Beirut called Musaitbe my father last year. In spite of persecution, the work has for fonr years past preacbed in a small room prospers greatly. to a congregation of from twenty to forty." Lately they moved to a large ball, and even this Scandinavia~·-In the three Scandinavian for several Sabbaths has been packed with eager, attentive listeners. Calls for more schools come countries, Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, from every part of Syria, and the demand for the Lutheran is the state religion, and up to trained workers from Palestine, Northern late years other denominations were not per- Syria, and the Egyptian missionaries is far larger mitted to labor there. In the neighboring state every year than this mission with its deservedly of Finland religious equality, and this only to a renowned educational institutions can supply. limited degree, was introduced only one year ago. But since the doors of Scandinavia were Turkey.-American missionary enterprise opened to others, these have not been inactive. is bearing fruit in Christian colleges. The The Roman Catholics have done somethin!( youngest of these is " Anatolia College," at toward realizing their dearly cherished hope of Marsovan, sixty miles inland from the Black "redeeming" northern Europe. The most' Sea port of Samsoull. It has had great sucsuccessful in this work against the state church cess in winning pupils and the confidence of have been the Methodists. The Swedish Con- aU classes, and even of the Government. It ference of this church now numbers 57 active has no debt. but its need of endowmellts is aud 18 probationary preachers. A theolog- most urgent. ical seminary bas been established at Upsala. The congregations have a membership of 12,393 and 3,582 probationers'. The total number of congregations is 84, and the total contributions for all purposes last year were 195,095 kronen. -The right man in the right place. Our were present and participated in the pro- Minister to Turkey has added -another im- ceedings. The attendance was large. portant achievement to the series of valuable services he has rendered during his -The American Board is urgently calling official career. The State Department re- for 32 lnis.siunary fa.milies and 29 women for ceived information from him recently that their various Inission fields. he had obtained from the Grand Vizier the necessary authorization for the Bible -Rev. Jacob Freshman, of New York City, Honse atConstalll>inople, to print in Turkish has established a mission in Philadelphia, which 35,000 Bible tracts, consisting of the Psalms. he visits once a mO~lth. At the first meeting Proverbs, the four Gospels, and the Acts. there were forty Hebrews present in eamest, When tne British Government found that rapt attention, and at a late meeting there were Lord Stratford de Hedcliffe was remarkably about eighty. At this ratio it would seem as if successful in treating with the Sultan's the Lord's hand had directed every thought government, it continued him as its Minis- toward these people. Two of Mr. Freshman's ter-plenipotentiary for nearly forty years. converts are in ~hal'ge of the mission, main- Would it not be wise for our Government to tained by the New York work. At a recent follow so good an example? meeting iu New York thirteen were conyer(ed ; twelve Jewish meu and women and one Roman United States.-Isa'ah V. Williamson, a Catholic. millionaire of Philadelphia, has donated $5,000,000 for the establishment of a great -The new schQol. building at Tucson, indnstrial school for boys. If $5,000,000 Arizona, will accommodate from fifty to sixty prove inadequate for his cherished scheme, children. The Indians there are of the Pimos he will make it $12,000,000 if necessary. The and Papago tribes. Around the central buildinstitution will be known as the" William- ing it is proposed in course of time to erect son Free School of Mechanical Trades," and cottages where the Indian boys will Hve in will be devoted to the education of white families. Miss Clara Shreiner has just" gone to boys in the old-fashi)ned trades; all white Tucson as a teacher, from Bethany Ohurch, Philboys, orphans or otherwise, will beadmitted adelphia. She is a noble woman. free of tuition, and afund set apart for expenses of those who cannot pay their own -The Work of the Sailors' Bethel in New way. No religious qualification will be ex- Orleans, under the charge of A. J. Witheracted of any applicant, and Jewish, Irish or spoon, D.D., has had marked success. Last German boys will be admitted on the same year 21,873 sailors are reported as entering basis as those ofAmeri can birth. The school that port. The English and Belgian consuls is to be located in Philadelphia or vicinity have given special aid. Religious services are held Sunday and Wednesday, and a -Convention of Christian Workers. The' temperance society is kept up. The late third convention of Christian and mission Chief of Police in New Orleans, M. J. Farworkers in the United States and Canada, veil, says the sailors are now seldom seen having for its object the study and discus- intoxicated in the streets, and are more sion of practical subjects and methods of rarely arrested than some years ago. Christian work among our home heathens. met in Detroit, Mich., for six days, Nov. -It is reported that the Presbyterian Church 15-20, under the auspices of the committee, of Bryn Mawr, Pa., assumeS the expense of including many well-known and representa- maintaining a married missionary in Japan; tive ministers, evangelists and city mission- considerably over $2,000 pledged to be given aries. Among the list of subjects dis- annually. The Second Church in Scranton, Pa., cussed at the Convention were: Woman's is supporting a missionary and his wife in Place and Work as a Christian "Worker, The Persia. Bethany Church, Philadelphia, supports Caste Spirit as a Hindrance in City Evan- the daughter and son-in-law of Dr. A. T. Piergelization, The Use of Newspapers by Chris- son, its pastor, and we believe that Dr. McIntian Workers, A Free Church Experiment, tosh's Ohurch, Philadelphia, is working by the Christian Union or Co-operation in City same method. Mission Work, Child Saving Work, Christian Living, The Best Means of Applying the Victoria.-The Congregational Union of Charity Necessary for the Prosecution of Christian Work among the Fallen, Work in Victoria has inaugurated a jubilee fund of Police Courts among Prisoners, COBstttu- $500.000. One layman of the church, Mr. G. W. tions and Forms of Organization, Social and Taylor, proposed to contribute $150,000, at the Entertainment Accessories, etc. All Chris- rate of $50,000 per annum for three years, if tians, without regard to denomination, as the Congregationalists of the colonies would the COllvention was entirely unsectarian, raise a similar sum; or he would make it £10,000 a year for five years if they would raise another £')0,000. The latter chRlienge has been accepted with great enthusiasm. "The money is to be largely used in founding a theological Semina!y.-Nashville Christian Advocate.

STATISTICS oF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. [MAR.,-

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Growth of the Ohurch. sions, $91,134. Total for all purposes, $1,- 036,086. No one familiar with the facts, questions -The statistics of American Baptist missions that the Evangelical Church is making en- to foreign conutries are given as follows: The American Baptist Missionary Union-stations, couraging progress In the United States_ 6O,out·stations, 831; missionaries of aU classes, 2,060; chm'ches, 1,2a6 ; members, 127,208; bap- We now have 107,200 churches,82,723 min. tized last year, 10,602. 'l'he Southern Baptist Convention-Churches and stations, 51; missionisters and 11,869,000 members, distributed aries of all classes, 114; members, 1,968; baptized last :year, 391; making the grand total of misas follows: sionaries, 2,174; churches, 1,374 ; chnrch mem- bers, 129,1';'0; baptisms last year, 10,993. The Churches. Ministers. Members. appropriations of the Union were, for the past year, $890,586.40; those of the Southern Baptist Methodists,…. . .. 32,000 30,400 4,600,000 COllvention, $83,000; total appropriations, Baptists,………. 4~,700 28,255 3,800,000 $473,586.40, an average of about 17 cents to each Presbyterians,…. 15,000 11,500 1,500,OeO memberofBaptistchurches in the United States. Lutherans,…….. S,IOO 4,217 1,023,000 Congregationalists, 5,000 4,500 5OO,COO -The Protestant Episcopal Church, accord- Episcopalians,. . . . 4,700 3,860 446,000 ing to Whittaker'. Almanac for 1889, has 50 dioceses, 16 missionary jarisdictions, 69 bishops, The increase is shown according to the 6,766 priests and deacons. The baptisms for 1888 numbered 56,709; confirmations, 39,590. following table. The membership of the The whole number of communicants, 450,052; Sunday-school scholars, 342,431. The contri- Church was in butions amounted to $11,483,597. The increase of communicants is npward of 12,000. 1800, one in 15 of the population. 1850, one in 7 of the population. -According to recent statistics the Lutheran 1870, one in 6 of the population_ Church in America now nnmbers about one 1880, one in 5 of the population_ million commnnicant members. Of these less 1888, one in 4.5 of the population. than one-fourth are entirely English, more thau one-half are Germans, and about one-fonrth are The Evangelical Protestant Churches of Scaudinavians, Fiuns and ot·hers. The dllIsr~ ence of language, together with doetrinal disthe United States since 1800 have contri- agreements, have caused the Lntherau Church of this land to divide itself into no less than buted to fifty·four synods. A number of these are again united into general bodies, of which there are Foreign Missions….. ' . . . . . . . . . .. $ 75,000,000 fonr. The Synodical Confereuce, with 333,987 Home Missions…… .. ……….. 100,000,000 members, is nltra-conservative and is almost Religious Publishing Houses…. 150,000,000 entirely German; the Geueral CounCil, with a membership of 245,228, is composed of German, They build ten new churches every work- English, and Swedish Synods, or occupies a more moderate position; the General Synod, ingday. entirely English, with a membership of 140,553 is the most liberal ofall the branches; while the In their colleges in 1884 they had 79 per United Synod of the South, entirely En,!!lish, with a membership of 33,703, at least officially cent. of all the college students. accepts the symbols in full. The independent Synods, all Germans and Scandinavians, have They have a church for everyone thou- 241,552 members.

sand of the population. -The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists em- brace 1,220 chnrches, 1,290,000 members, 1,012 Sabbath-school scholars in United ministers, and 1,450 Sabbath-schools, with home States…………….. ……….. 9,156,739 and foreign missionary societies.

Sabbath-school scholars jn the -The Catholic Church in the United Stlltes world………………………. 18,419,961 has 13 archbishops, 71 bishops, 7,976 priests, 1,411 seminaries, 7,424 chnrches, 3,183 chapels YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS. and stations, 27 seminaries, 97 colleges, 516 academies, 3,024 parochial schOOls, 585,965 pupils No. in United States,………….. 1,240 in parochial schools, 519 charitable iustitntions, No. of Members,………………. 180,000 and a Catholic populatiou of 7,855,294.- Oatholic Buildings, etc. (value) …………. $7,202,000 Review.

These statistics are taken from the exhibit made in the Cincinn"ti Centennial Exposi- tion, and are, we presume, approximately correct. Surely such figures should en- conrage the Churcl: to more zeal and effort for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom in our beloved land.-Herald and Presbyter.

-The statistical report as given in the An- nnalMethodistEpiscopal Year-Bookshows : Annual Conferences, 110 ; itinerant preach- ers, 14,135; local preachers, 14,132; lay mem- bers, 2,093,935; number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,016,181; value of church prop- erty, $80,812,792; value of parsonages, $12.- 908,047. Total value of chnrch property, $93,720,839. -The Year-Book of the United Brethren in Christ for 1889 shows 4,451 organized societies, an increase of 55 in a year. Itin… erant prea~hers, 1,490; local preachers, 560; number of members in the church, 204,517, increase, 9,239; Sabbath-schools, 3,,509; teachers and officers, 32,026, increase, 1,975; preachers' salaries, $474,590, an increase of $25,91~. Totai collected for mis- -Hoffman's Cathotic Directory for 1889 gives Jukes, may be quoted as an example,and be somewhat different statistics, namely: Priests, thus summarized: 8,118, of whom 6,110 are secular; churches, 7,353; chapels, 1,480; stations, 2,770. There Number of schools……………… 88 are 119 orphan asylnms, with more than 21,358 Number of boys………………… 2,196 inmates; 32 theological seminaries, with 1,570 Number of girls ………………… 2,265 candidates for the priesthood; 124 colleges, 549 Number of children able to read … 1,702 academies, and 2,799 parochial schools, with an Number of children able to write .. 1,134 attendance of 1)97,194 pnpils, several dioceses Number of children able to cipher. 984 not reporting. The' estimated Catholic popu- Nine schools knew a little elementary lation is given as 8,159,676. New York diocese grammar, ten a little geography. The heads the.1ist with 800,000 ; Boston has 475,000 ; children'S knowledge of Scripturewas fairly Chicago, 450,000; Philadelphia, 400,000 ; New satisfactory. This district is one of ten Orleans, 300,000; St. Louis, 280,000; Brooklyn, connected with the capital itself. Besides 230,000; St. Paul, 2$,000; Baltimore, 220,000. these there are about twelve country dis- tricts.-ChronicleLondon Miss. Society. NORTH INDIA CONFERENCE -STATISTICS FOR 1888. . -The receipts of the Congregational Union th~ last year were $134,72.5, an in- The statistics for the year ending October crease of $7,800 over last year. Forty-one parsonages and 104 churches were aided in 31,1888, have been compiled by Rev. J. E. the last twelve months. -Missionary zeal is a fair test of the vi- Scott of Muttra, and show a marked ad- talit:y of a church. If that testis applied to the churches of Great Britain, and a comvance over last year. The largest church parison is made of the funds given to the foreign work, it will be seen that the Estabmembership is connected with Bareilly lished Church does not maintain the pre- eminence which its membership and its (700) ; Budaon is the banner charKe for bap. great wealth would lead one to expect of it. In the last full fiscal year, the total amount tisms (243) ; Shahjehanpore, for day schools given to foreign missions through the Church of England societies was $2,300,000, (35); Lucknow, for pupils (1,490) ; Cawnpore, in round numbers; through Nonconforlnist societies in England and Wales, $1,800,000 ; for Sunday-schools (45); Lucknow, for throngh joint societies ol Nonconformists and Episcopalians, $~OO,OOO ; through Scotch scholars (2,250). and Irish Ptesbyterian societies, $1,000,000; through Roman Catholic societies, $50,000. SUMMARY. The Presbyteriansand the Noncomformists, as a wpole, are makIng long leaps toward Totals. Increase. the front in the work of evangelizing the Members ……… 3,728 world. 607 Indian Empire.-The Statistical Ab- Probationers….. 4,216- 7,944 1,317- 1,924 stract of India which has just been issued Baptisms during contains an estimate of the present popthe year, adults 1,201 ulation of India. According to the census 369 of 1881, the population of British territory Children. . . . . . . 751 was 198,790,853 and of the native states 55,- Adult accessions 151 191,742, giving a total of 253,982,595. The es- timated population of Cashmpre (which was during the year not included in the census) in 1873 wasl,500,- 000; of Upper Burmah in 1886,3,OOO,OOOandof -Hindus. " …. 1,118 297 the Burmese Shan States, 2,000,000. The Mohammedans. 35 yearly increment of the population is at Others………. 29 8 least 5 per cent. With these additions, and No. Schools…… 545 with the allowances for annual increments h Teachers…. 852 "57 since the census of Febrnary,1881, the pop- 89 ulation of India in March, 1887, would be- Sc];olars…. 16,418 1,120 British territory 207,754,578, the native Sunday_ states 60,382,466, giving a total population for all India of 268,137,044. Both in British schools….. 703 109 territory and the native states, the num- ber of males is much larger than that of Scholars…. 26,585 2,672 females. In 1881 in British territory there Nati ve Ohris- were 101.2 males to 97.4 females, and in the tians-adults… 6,653 native states 28.7 males to 26.4 females, and 978 in all India there were in that year just 6,- Children.. .. .. .. 3,765-10,318 214- 1,092 Missionary co 1- lections ……… Rs. 1,618 Rs. 12 Children's Da y collections ….. For Pastors-Eu- 669 75 ropeans……. .. 7,000 For Pastors-Na_ tives ………. ,_ 2,497 Tot a 1 contributions from na- 3,566 tives……….. . Total amount collected in India. .. 109,726 .. 12,739 -The Star Of lndia.

Madagascar. – School Statistics of an Imerina District. The missionaries of this society in the central provinces of Madagascar are chiefly occupied in the superintendence of large districts (dioceses), in which they have churches and schools to be reckoned by the dozen or the score. The statistics of recent school examinations held in the Ambavahildimitilfo district, which, beginning at the eastern gate of Antananarivo, stre~ches away to the East Coast, and is under the Care of the Rev. C.

EDITORIAL NOTES

013,418 more males than females.-India better than ever it was. The hospit"ltl is Witness. open to all, but he says they do not practice indiscriminate giving away of medicines, –The Hangchow Hospital. We have re- nor give charity to those who are able to ceived from Dr. Duncan 2I1.ain, of the O.II. pay. To the out-patient there is an en- S., a copy of his in teresting report of the trance fee of 14 cash, which is not sufficient work in this hospital, for 1887. After re- to cover the cost of tile medicine given, but ferdng tothe arrival of Dr. Hickin, he says still makes him feel that it possesses a cash they were startled on the 21st of Feb- value. For the in-patients there is a scale ruary, by finding that all the instruments of charges according to their means. The had been stolen to the value of $800, and so out-patients numberetl 10,271 (w.th 26,811 far neither the thief not" the instruments visits); the in-patients 502; suicides 134; have been discovered. It is gratifying to patients seen at their homes 195; in the fiud, however, that through the generosity eountry 2,234.-The Messenger. of friends tbe stock of instruments is noW VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Bishop William Taylor. Taylor's future movements, and the THE editor of the New York Mail result of his bold experimentto plant and Express says: and sustain a self-supporting mission in Africa, will be watched with in- "The heroic days are not yet over; Bishop tense interest.-·J. M. S. Taylor is a proof of it. The story of his life reads more like a tale of medieval days than "WITHIN 1888 nearly one million Of converts a history of the immediate past. He has traveled more, been in stranger places, made more were added to the Christian churches in heathremarkable conversions, endured more hard- en lands; and yet there are those who say that ships and seen more adventnres, than any other foreign missions are a failure. " preacher now alive. He has preached the !!;OSpelin every continent on the globe, and in many So says the Presbyterian Banner. of the islands of the sea. He is one of the most We do not know whence come these nniqne personalities of the nineteenth century. figures, but they are so amazing that Iu 1862 he went to England, Ireland and Pales- we cannot but think them' erroneous. tine. Then Australia and Tasmania were visited, There are years in which 100,000 and in an evangelistic tour, lasting nearly three even more have been added in foreign years. In 1865 he first enteretl Africa, and lands. But as there are less than labored in Cape Colony, Natal Colony and 40,000 laborers, all told, a million Cafi'raria, where multitndes of foreigners and converts would imply an average of natives were converted by his preachiug. In over twenty-five converts for every 1870 he went to India, and in 1871 he began his worker in the field, male and female, self-supporting work there, which has devel- native and foreign. We think there oped into the Sonth India Conference. Since is a mistake somewhere.-A. T. P. that time he has established a chain of churches and mission stations in South America." Women's Ohristian Temperance Union.

His brief visit to this country last THE recent anniversary of the yeat·, and the deep interest he every- Union in the city of New York was where awakened, are well known. a notable event. Its sessions were We have elsewhere chronicled his held in the Metropolitan Opera return to Africa with fifteen mission- House, which seats about 5,000 peraries as a reinforcement. sons, and which day and night for nearly a week was filled to its ut- We at'e glad to receive the initial most capacity at every session. The number of The African News, edited audience was chiefly composed of by Bishop Taylor, with Dr. I. B. women, and a more intelligent-look- Welch, associate editor, whose ad- ing and cultured and dignified audress is Vineland, N. J., a magazine dience we have seldom seen. Miss of fifty pages, with a striking like- Willard presided with a grace and ness of the Bishop. It will keep us deliberation, impartiality and pa- tience rarely witnessed in any coninformed about missionary news from Africa, and from Bishop Taylor's wot'k in particular. We bid the new- comer a hearty welcome. Bishop vention. The business of the Con- WE give space in this connection, vention, vast in extent and variety, by request, to the following petition was conducted with order and deco- of the World's W. C. T. U., of which rum, spirit and ability, deserving all Miss Willard is also the President: praise. While there was divet'sity of opinions, and strong feel ing apparent, ~~ PETITION OF THE WORLD'S W. C. T. U. FOR THE especially on the" political" question, yet there was no breach of par- PROTECTION OF THE HOME. ADDRESSED TO liamentary rules or exhibition of evil temper. This Convention settled THE GOVER~MENTS OF THE WORLD. the question th~t women are as capable as men of understanding and dis- "THonored Rulers, Representatives and Brothers: cussing the grave questions which e, your petitioners, although belonging agitate and interest the social and to the physically weaker sex, are strong of public weal of the nation. It was a heart to love our homes, our native land, grand, inspiring sight, to look upon and the world's family of nations. such an assemblage of Christian women, intent on noble work, and con- We know that clear brains and pure hearts secrating their gifts and organized make honest lives and happy homes, and efforts to its promotion. _that by these the nations prosper. and the time is brought nearer when the world shall We have not space to note the pro- be at peace. ceedings. The President's address was very able, evincing a rare mas- We know that indulgence in alcohol and teryof the situation, as well as tact, opiumt and in other vices which disgrace discretion, and charm of manner our social life, make misery for all the that won all hearts. We have but world, and most of all for us and for our one regret, and that is that the Ca.n- children. vention entered the arena of "Politics" and committed itself to the We know that stimulants and opiates are "Third Party." Personally I am a sold under legal guarantees which make the "Prohibitionist," and have been for governments-partners in the traffic, by acmore than forty years. Yet I regard cepting as revenue a portion of the profits, this step as unwise in policy and de- and we know with shame that they are often plorable in effect. forced by treaty upon populations, either ignorant or unwiIIiug. The organization now represents a membership of over 200,000 wo- We know that the law might do much, men, pledged to promote by all pos- now left undone, to raise the moral tone of sible pl'opel' means the purity of society, and render vice difficult. hom~, the abolition of the saloon and the advancement of the cause of "Ve have no power to prevent these great temperance. It is unsectarian, and iniquities beneath which the whole world its membership is limited to those groans, but you have power to redeem the who are in sympathy with the cause honor of the nations from an indefensible of temperance. complicity.

The Corresponding ;3ecretary's report con- We therefore come to you with the nnited tains the following statistics of the National voices of representative women of every Union: Number of Unions, 7,371; membership, land, beseeching you to raise tue standard 164,243; Young Women's Unions, 958; member- of the law to that of Christian morals, to ship, 21,278 ; Loyal Temperance Legions, 3,427 ; strip away the safeguards and sanctions of membership, 163,743; Colfee Honses and the state from the drink traffic and the Friendly Inns, 433; money raised by Local opium trade, and to protect our homes by Unions, $227,948.07; received by State, $52,926.- the total prohibition of these curses of civil- 46; convention organizers, 758; county and zation throughout all ~he territory over district conventions held, 694; States having which your government extends. Scientific Temperance laws (besides all the Territories and the District of Columbia), 21. On the back of each petition slip is found provision for the indorsement of men and of gatherings of any and all kinds that by vote will join their plea with ours. This petition has been in circulation wherever the voice of our organization is heard, but the meas- ure of effort in our own land bears nnfavor- able comparison with that elsewhere put forth. Mrs. Deitch, President of the Ceylon W. C. T. U., has forwarded signatures to the number of 33,797, and these from Tamil, Singhalese, English, Bengali, Marathi, Gug… erati, Santali, and Hindustani men and women of the Island of Ceylon, while we of the United States have not largely exceeded that number. Mrs. Leavitt writes of it in sorrow, and have we not reason to fear that our Lord will say, 'I have somewhat against thee,' unless there shall be an immediate ment, and hinder the work of misarousal to activitv ? sions. We wish the voice of the world's Christian Womanhood had Surely a million'of names may be secured spoken also on this subject in the in this country by diligent, systematic above vigorous petition.-J. M. S. effort." Dr. A. A. Bonar, at Mildmay Con- We say Amen to this petition, and ference, in his inimitable way 'asked, urge every woman to sign it. What do you suppose the disciples imagined to be the reason for Christ's We regret that the Union omits calling them to meet him on that anothel' monstrous vice in regard to mountain in Galilee? We may supwhich their VOlCe should be heard, in pose themsaying among themselves, thunder tones, and we believe would "Why did not the Master say he would meet us here? We remember be if they knew the facts. We refer that the night before he died he said, to the" Licensed Vice Act" in India, 'When I am risen I will go before which, although the British Parlia- you into Galilee.' What new and ment unanimously resolved last June wonderful revelation can he have should be repealed, is still in force in for us that he appoints to meet us India, and harlotry is legalized and there where the most of his disciples practiced among the English soldiers. have been gathered'? He has already The IndiaGovernment still upholds it given us his blood, the peace, joy, in the face of the British Parliament, love, glory of God. What more has he to give or reveal? But when and" official perfidy" is practiced by he came it was just like this and no Lord Crosse, the Secretary for India, more: 'Go ye into all the world and and Sir John Gorst, the Under-Sec- preach the gospel to every creature, retary. See this REVIEwfol' Novem- and 10 I am with you alway.''' ber last for decisive evidence of this fact. And recent papers from India And yet the more we study this confirm it. The Bombay Guardian the more we are impressed that this refers to it as notorious. is the richest revelation of privilege ever given to disciples. "All the .. The Sentinel for September pledges it· world" is collective; "every creaself to the ,accuracy of the statement that ture" is distributive; "go ye" is when Lord Cross, the Secretary for India, individual. No one is shut out. It is stated to a deputation that the whole of the more blessed to give than to receive. infamous regulations under the Cantonment When the serpents stung the rebelacts were ~ absolutely suspended and non- lious camp of Israel, w~ may supexistent,' and when Sir John Gorst, the pose every individual bitten, and the under-secretary, told Prof, Stuart in the healed ones-Moses, Aaron, the sev- House of Commons, that 'the regimental enty elders-going about absol'bed in system has already been wholly abolished,' the holy business of pointing others the government of India was actually still to the healing brazen serpent. continuing-as it still continues-to license women to sin as heretofore. Let all OUr This is the work of the dispensareaders demand of their representatives in tion. The chm'ch is to "rule in the parliament that no rest be given to Lord midst of her enemies" "until He Cross and Sir John Gorst until the truth is come." He is now gathering a peomade manifest. Let the women of Britain, ple for himself. Your only time for in behalf of their Indian sisters, besiege the converting labor is now, and it is the Throne, if necessary, that these cunning only time for tbem unto whom the devices of the unscrupulous may be de- gospel is preached.-A. T. P. feated. The repeal of the wicked act in India, decreed by the Imperial legislature, must be carried out; and officials who deliberately lie must cease to oceupy the high offices of state which they dishonor."

The Missionary Society of the M. E. C. (United States) last summer memorialized the Imperial Government to repeal these infamous laws whioh disgrace a Chl'istian govern- The Christian Unity Commission of the of power, and in both departments Episcopal Church w!ll, we are glad to know, of the highest order. There is such continue their work of conferring with the a thing as luster withont weight, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Lntheran even as there may be weight without brethren in the matter of Christian Union about luster. Here we have both: the the declaration of the House of Bishops. This most glorious moral radiance with is auspicious. It would be really assuring if the the weightiest moral dignity, worth, Episcopal Church would, at the outset, take two sublimity! And such a gospel is it important steps: 1, recognize the validity of the wherewith the world is to be won for ordination of their non-episcopal clerical breth- Christ. Let us take courage, for never ren; 2, open their closed pulpit doors to non- man spake like this man !-A. T. P. episcopal evangelical ministers. For onrselves we are not very expectant as to any approach to Chinese Benevolence. An article organic nnion, or even very close fellowship-as in the London Times or recent date long as one denomination unchu'f'che8 another. has a pertinent discussion of Chinese If the things in which we differ are vital and fundamental, then they forbid not only unity but benevolence worth publishing. It fellowship. If tbey are not vital and funda- carries its own moral: mental, they should not shut our pulpits or our sacramental tables to our brethren. This is "Renevolenc.. the Chinese have placed at short logic, but we cannot see where the fallacy the head of their list of the five constant lies in the argument.-A. T. P. virtues. The written character which de- notes it is composed of the symbols for De Quincey has drawn a beautiful .. man' and" two,' by which is supposed line of distinction between the" lit- 1>0 be shadowed forth the view that benevoerature of knowledge and the litera- lence is something which ought to be develture of power." "What," he asks, oped by the contact of any two human "do you learn from 'Paradise Lost' ? beings with each other. It is by no means Nothing at all. What do you learn true, as might be supposed from a superfrom a cookery book? Something ficial examination, that tbere is no benevonew, something you did not know lence in Chinese practical life ; the forms of before, in every paragraph. But benevolence which have commended themwould you therefore put the wretch- selves to Chinese are fonndling hospitals, ed cookery'book on a higher level of refuges for lepers, for the aged, etc. But estimation than the divine poem? these are relatively rare. Nast soup kitch- What you owe to Milton is not any ens, which are set np anywhere and everyknowledge of which a million sepa- where when some great fiood or famine rate items are still but a million of calls for them, are familiar, as well as the advancing :steps on the same earthly dona1;ion of winter clothing to those who level; what you owe is power-that are destitute. Then there are societies for is, exercise and expansion to your providing coffins for those who are too poor own latent capacity of sympathy to buy them; for gathering human bones with the infinite, where every pulse which have become exposed in course of and each separate influx is a step up- time and giving them suitable burial; for ward-a step ascending, as upon Ja- gathering up paper on which there is writcob's ladder, from earth to mysteri- ing or printing that it may be burned and ons altitudes over the earth. All the thereby saved from desecration; for giving steps of knowledge, from the first to plasters of a mysterious nature to all applithe last, carry you farther on the cants; for presenting" virtue books,' etc. same plane, but could never mise But organized charities are few in number you one foot above your ancient level and narrow in their range of action, and of earth; whereas the very first step except the institutions above mentioned, in power is a flight, is an ascending into another element, where earth is Chinese chaNty is very intermittent. A forgotten !" typical example of Chinese benevolence is In the teachings of Jesus we have the curious ebullition of charity which the literature both of knowledge and tak"'" place on the eightiJ. day of the twelfth moon. Everyone who has accumulated a large quantity of benevolent impulses which h!<ve had no opportunity for their gratifica- tion is accustomed on that day to make the most liberal donations to all comers, of the very chl'oapest and poorest quality of soup, during about twelve hour~. This is called • practicing virtue,' and is considered a fifth. No.6, income, $54; given to idolatry mode of laying up merit. If the year is a good one people do not apply for soup, the $12.20' ratio, more than one·fifth. No.7, in: poorest of them having as good or better at home; but, all the same, the donors adver- come, $66.66%; gil'en to idolatry, $12.72; ratio, tise their intentions to practice virtue; and when the day ends and no one has asked less than one-fifth. No.8, income, $133.33%' for a bowl of the soup it is put into the broken jars out of which the pigs are fed, given to idolatry, $25.11 ; ratio, less than one: and the benevolent man closes his door feeling that he has beeu virtuous for the fifth. No.9, income, $48; giveu to idolatry year. The narrow range of Chinese charity is shown by the circumstance that asylums $20.22; ratio, less than two-fifths. ' for the weak-minded and insane, for the deaf and dumb, for varieties of disease, do Rev. J. L. Atkinson of Kobe, Japan, gives an not exist, and would remind a Chinaman of nothing he eYer saw or heard of. Chinese acconnt of a Japanese family which worshiped benevolence, indeed, has no heart in it; • that state of mind, in which practical the god Kanni.n lJaimiyo.jin-san. In Japan, a. philanthropy becomes an instinct, demanding opportunity to exhibit its workings, in China and India, it is common to have a god whenever the need of it is clearly perceived, may be said to be almost wholly for almost every object and virtne, and this very wanting among the Chinese.' " self-denying famjly had chosen the one named. We cannot but think this Chinese custom a parable for Christian na- The master of the house, on being questioned, tions. In our churches our benevolent uprisings are too often sup- gave the following account of the practice of his pressed, and wait for the annual collection, when a dish of weak soup household: dealt out to perishing millions is supposed to atone for the year's .. From ancient times my family has believed neglect.-A. T. P. in and worshiped 'the great bright god of self- Heathen and Christian Giving. Idolaters, restraiut.' We have alsomadeabox, and called whether from fear of their false gods, or from it 'the self-restraint box,' for the reception of the hope of physical, pecuniary or social gains, first-fruits and other percentages, all of which give far more to support heathenism than Chris- are offered to onr god. As to percentages this tians give to maintain and propagate the true faith. Dr. Scudder, long a missionary in Iudia, is our mode of proceeding: If I would buy a says: "The offerings made by the heathen to dollar garment, I manage by self-restraint and support their idolatry are far greater than those economy to get it for eigMy cents, and the rewhich are made by Christians to honor their maining' twenty cents I drop into the ~ self-redivine Master." Rev. J. L. Douglass, writing from Rangoon, BUrmah, says: "The whole straint box' ; Of, if I would give a five-dollar length of the empire is consecrated to idolatry. feast to my friends, I exercise self-restraint and The people spend thousands of dollars for pago- economy and give it for four, dropping the redas, and only tens for their owu homes." Rev. maining dollar into the box; Of, if I determine Mr. Noyes of China reports, in addition to the to build a house that shall cost one hundred dolvast sums paid for the support of Confucianism, lars, I exercise self-restraint and economy and Buddhism, and Taouism, more than $200,000,000 build it for eighty, putting the remaining twenty spent annually by the Chinese for the worship of dollars into the box as an offering to Kannin ancestors. He furnishes important data in the IJaimiyo.jin-san. And it is always my purpose Ohinese Recorder, the results of careful inves- thus. to make an ofier to my ~od twenty per tigation. Of nine persons he gives the annnal cent. of everything, hy the exercise of the virtues income of each, the yearly amount given to of self-restraint and economy. In proportion to idolatry, and the rabio-thus : my annual outlays the sum in this box is large or small. This year my outlays have been No.1, income, $120; I!'iven to idolatry, $29.30; ratio, almost one-quarter. No.2, illcome, $60; large; hence, by the practice of the virtues given to idolatry, $14.?4; ratio. almost one- named, the amount in the' self-restraint box' is quarter. No.3, income, $84,; given to idolntry, great. Yet, notwithstanding this, we are liviug $21.48; ratio, more than one-quarter. No.4, in comfort, peace and happiness." income, $60; given to idolatry, $21.69 ; ralio, more than one third. No.5, income, $33.33% ; Some native Christians in Japan, China, and given to idolatry, $7.31 ; ratio, more than one- India equal or exceed the ratios already quoted in giving to support the gospel, but most of them fall very much helow. A striking feature of the proceedings of the Missionary Confer- ences at Calcutta aud Osaka was the confession of certain missionaries of their failure to do their full dnty in this respect, and their resolve to act differently in the future. Already very marked results appear in the increased liberality 'of the native churches.

But the converts in the Foreign Mission fields have given more to the cause of Christ, in pro- portion to their means, than Christiau people at home. While many of the latter have abounded in the grace of giving, yet the withholding more than is meet is the rule, and the liberal givers are the exceptious. One cause of this is that many of the clergy do not educate their people in this duty. Bishop Stevens says: "'When I first went to Philadelphia as rector of a church there, I was called upon to present a great object to my congregation. I did so, knowing that they were wealthy, and expectin~ from them a Iibeml response. Afterward I called on several individuals, one a rich gentle- man, who, after some hesitation, promised me fifty dollars. Noticing my surprise. he said: • I see you are disappointed.' 'I am : I ex- pected a thousand dollars.' 'Well,' replied he, 'I have not been educated to j!ive.' I said, • You shall never have cause to say that again, By the blessinglof God I was enabled so to bring will press in, from mere curiosity and asthis great subject before my people, that when tonishment to hear a woman addressing a I was called to the Episcopate, there were few meeting. Christian women in, Japan have churches which would via with it iu the liberal- done incalculable service in promoting unity ity of its gifts for the support of the church of and peace in the chnrch. Christ." The women of Japan are not yet aspiring Women in Japan.-REV. JAMES H. for truth and purity so mnch as they are ambitious to stand side by side with women BALLAGH, at the annual meeting of of Occidental countries. But this ambition presents a tremendous leverage for their the Reformed Church Women's nplifting to a higher plane.

Board, said, referring to Psalm lxviii : The woman already referred to is Mrs. Louisa A. Pierson, a member of the Re- 11,12. formed Episcopal Church (Bishop Cheney's, Chicago), and a representative of the Wherever Woman begins her work the ·Women's Union lliission at Yokohama. enemies quail, and even kings flee apace. She conducts an English and Japanese All the elevation of woman in our day is young ladies' school, giving instruction in found mainly in what she is doing for the both languages, from the beginning to com- Lord. She has a mission, and in Him it cen- pletion in English, ending with psychology ters. Mary inaugurated it in her anointing and Bntler's analogy, algebra and geometry. of her Lord, pouring her ointment not on She lectures on the Old and New Testament his feet but his head. history and gi ves analyses of Romans and Panline epistles; carries on honse visita- In Japan there are 231 women at work tion and women's and other meetings daily; for Christ; 128 are wives, 103 are single. in vacation goes on evangelistic tours with There are 128 male married missionaries and a company of her trained workers in her' 20 single; some 21 voluntary workers, also Bible School for Women; holds meetings in women, making in all 400 Christian laborers, churches and theaters for both sexes; is of whom about three-fifths are women, and withal most womanly, a fluent speaker in these 240 Christian women represent the in- Japanese, and most powerful in prayer; a crease in that land in a single generation. poetess by nature and a most richly endowed When I went there there was only olle Chris- spirit by grace. She has received the Holy tian woman at work there. She went with Ghost and seeks to obtain larger gifts, Dr. Brown, hut removed to China, where she believes in healing by prayer and the speedy died. coming of the Lord.-A. T. P.

These women are distrihuted as follows: It is often said that we must Chris- The Northern Presbyterians have 34, of tianize the pagans or be pagani~ed whom 13 are married, 21 single; the Reformed Presbyterians 14, of whom 10 are ourselves. The Archbishop of Cantermarried and 4 single; the Woman's Union Mission has 5, all single; the Southern bury, at a meeiing in behalf of the Presbyterian German Reformed has 9, the Umted Presbyterian 3, alld the A.B.C.F.lI. Society for the Propagation of the has 45, of whom 24 are married and 21 single; the Methodists have 63, of whom 37 Gospel, took occasion to speak of the are married, 26 single; the Episcopalians 28. of whom 19 are married, 9 single; and heathenizing process to ,vhich Engthe Baptists 22, of whom 12 are married and 10 single. land was in danger of being sub- The school-work, mainly controlled by jected: women, has 29 boarding·schools, with 2,~'07 .. Go to the Temple, where the familiar pupils, and 2,895 pupils more in day schools, making in all 5,502 nnder lady teachers. sight of our barristers with their peculiar There are 247 Sunday-schools, with 3.000 costnme used formerly to be the only thing pupils. The .higher schools, like the Ferris we saw, and we find Some sixty Hindus and Woman's Union lliission and Methodist members of the Temple or Lincoln's-Inn, still seminaries, all work toward a high grade of remaining Hindus and heathen, in the cen … scholarship. ter of English civilization. Go, again, to another quarter of the city-to the East End In the Ferris Seminary no language but of London-to what is called the Oriental English is allowed. Of course the religious Home, where every specimen of the heathen character of all these schools is high. Then of the East is gathered together in consethere are four or five advanced sehools for quence of our merchandise with the Eitst, women, training them as Bible readers, etc. living here for nlOnths, mixing with our There is one woman alone, who has for 10 people; or follow Mr. Dickens into the Chinayears been laboring there continuously that man's shop and see there men smoking stands for efficiency higher than any other opium as if they were in the center of China; laborer, whether man or woman. or go elsewhere l1,nd meet a whole troupe of AIlJapan is open to women's work. It is aitllcult to hold a women's meeting-the men Japanese, and you will see that a man no and his barrow and donkey. And yet more requires to go to the extremities of the this man, who coflld spend his fortune earth to be convinced of the claims which and the fortune of his imperial faculthe heathen have upon us, and that in our ties for home work of every kind, had ,own metropolis we are brought so near a heart that beat for foreign ~issions heathenism of the worst class that unless with the quick pulse of aHenry we take some steps, instead of converting Martyn or a Robert Moffat, a standthe heathen the heathen will be converting ing proof of the fact that all true us. For this is not merely an imaginary mission work the world over is part idea. I am almost afraid to say it, but I of one grand whole.-A. T. P. cannot help thinking that this great prox- imity of the East to ourselves has somehow Rescued Slaves' Fund. or other infected the philosophy on which the yonng men feed in our great semina- THE KElTH-FALCONER MISSION, SOUTH rie. of learning, and that men of learning, from rubbing shoulders with men who alto- ARABIA. gether disbelieve in Christianity, have more toleration for that denial than they had in THE English gunboat Osprey recently the olden times; and that systems which have existed for centuries in the extreme captured three cargoes of slaves off the la.uds of heathenism are finding some sort of echo even among the literature and phi- island of Perim, which guards the Aden losophy of this Christian country." entrance to the Red Sea. The engagement The statue of the late Lord Shaftesbury in Westminster Abbey, un- was severe; the captains of two of the veiled by Lady Burdett – Coutts, is in face and posture a striking like- slave-dhows were killed. Fonr ofthe slaves ness of the late earl, in peer's robes and of full length, and, after the were killed and four wounded. When date of his birth and death, bears the inscription, "Endeared to his coun- brought to the Admiralty Court at Aden trymen by a long life spent in the cause of the helpless and suffering. they proved to be about 217 in number, 'LOVE-SERVE.' " These last two words fonned the motto on his crest, chiefly Abyssinian boys and girls from 10 and never perhaps did mortal man more beautifully exemplify the senti- to 20 years of age; capturE'd by the fierce ment of his coat of arms. In our recent stay of four months in England Mohammedan Gallas, and rnn across to we saw innumerable proofs of the in- weaving of Shaftesbury's life into Mocha to be sold for the vilest sexual purthe whole structure of British society. Identified in person with up- poses to the ·lIIohammedans. The British ward of sixty forms of benevolence and beneficence-institutions, organ- Resident at AdE'n offered the Keith-Falizations, societies, almshouses, or- phanages, mission halls, ragged coner Mission the care of the freed captives. schools, lodging houses, industrial institutes, €lvery conceivable form It acc'lpted 62 of them, all they dared to un. and method of reaching the poor-the wage-workers, the unfortunate and dertake to care for. The Foreign lIl:ission outcast classes, borrow his name as if it were a talisma.nic charm. Eyery Committee in Scotland appeal for a special costermonger wheels his barrow with the greater ease and hopeful- Rescued Slaves' Fund of at least £1,500, not ness a.s he thinks of the cOiter-ell-rl only for the support and Bible education of these Abyssmian youths, but for the other captives who, at such a center of the opera.

tions for suppressing the slave-trade at Aden, will likely be pressed on the Keith- Falconer Mission.

Says the Committee: "Thi5 blessed Christ- like work is not new. It was begun by Dr.

John Wilson more than half a century ago. Of the two fugitive Abyssinians whom he fed at his own table and educated in the college 'which now bean.; his name. one, Maricha Warka, is the PrIme Minister of King Johannes, who in 1884 sent him as envoy to Queen Victoria. The son of the other is now receiving a Christian education in England at the hands of the British Government. Since we induced the Egyptian Khedive to make over his frontier Soudan dis- tricts to Kinl'( Johannes, and since the Italians have come into conflict with him at Massowah, it is more than ever important, for the future of pure Christianity in Eastern Africa, that Abys- siuia should enjoy the services of mauy of her own sons, who will do for her what the brothers Maricha aud Gabl'U Warka did.• I trust,' wrote Dr. Wilson, • they are not the only Christians connected with the Eastern churches exterior to India who will be pnt under our care.' Lord Napier of Magdala sent bim four more, rescued from slavery, and now God Himself, in His lov- ing providence, has given us tlle Privilege. of. trainingothers."-J. M. S. -. .

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1889

Rt. Hon. The Earl of

.MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No.t.-Old Series._ _JANUARY, _ _VOL. U. No. t.-New Serle•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

LOOKING BACKWARD AND FORWARD. [EDITORIAL. ] "OUR work is practically that small portion of God's eternal work and will which is allotted to us in our little corner of space and our short minute of time."

So spake Pasteur Monod, truly and tersely, at the late Mildmay Confer- ence. It is an august conception of service, that, in God's gTand sphere, there is a little segment, bearing our name and the date of this present YE(ar. The youthful Victoria, when the Archbishop of Canterbury came to announce her father's death and her own accession as Queen of Britain, begged him first of all to pray with her that she might take the throne and weal' the crown only as the servant of a Higher Sovereign. But when we rightly. conceive of our work, however humble, it becomes invested with a divine dignity. The rudest implement 01' instrument becomes a scepter. the bench of the workman or of the magistrate alike a throne, and the blouse and ermine alike a royal robe.

A tw~lvemonth since, this REVIEW, in its present enlarged and modified form, was, with many prayers and not without some fears, launched like a bark upon strange waters. The beginning of the new year naturally sug- gests a retrospect and a prospect.

Looking back, we thank God and take courage. At every step of the way we trace providential and gracious guidance and help. We undertook the work because we heard a loud call of God amt saw a great need of man. A Jericho lay before us to be taken for Christ's crown and covenant; but, between us and success rolled a stream neither narrow nor shallow. Believ- ing that the invisible and invincible Captain of the Lord's host was leading on, we set our foot in this Jordan and have gone over on dry ground. Every difficulty, when approached, has disappeared or been surmounted. Our sub- scription list has passed our most sanguine expectations. The public press has so cordially commended our work that scarce a word has found its way into print that has been controversial or even critical. Encomiums, that seemed almost extravagant, have come from the secretaries of great Mis- sion:;try Boards and the editors of other missionary magazines. Letters by the hundred have reached the editors and publishers, referring to our endeav- ors III the kindliest and most fraternal spirit; and contributions to our pages, often gratuitous, have been sent by men and. women who stand in the front rank. of the Church of Christ.

If we rightly read the signs of the times, it has been clearly demonstrated that just such a Review of universal missions is an imperative need of our day; and that in seeking to supply this need we were simply falling into our

LOOKING BACKWARD AND FORWARD

place in a divine plan. With the enlarged circulation and the increased excellence for which we both hope and strive, a career of increased and increasing usefulness opens before this messenger of the churches. We therefore, without hesitation, appeal to all lovers of Christ and His cause, to give us sympathetic and prayerful aid in our endeavor to furnish and diffuse missionary intelligence and in.spiration throughout the wide circle of the common Christian brotherhood.

What was said at the outset, one year ago, we now emphatically repeat, that this is with us no mere money-making scheme. Neitller of us would have considered that we had any time to give to a mere business venture however promising. One of us, besides filling the onerous position of literary editor of a large publishing house, was editing The Homiletic Review, whose ninety-six pages a month made additional editorial work by no means a sinecure. The other was pastor of a congregation where thousands of people look to him for work in pulpit and pastorate. With such tax already upon tongue and pen, such engrossing and absorbing work as this REVIEW demands would not even have been weighed in the mere balances of worldly gain. We had neither time nor money to invest in a literary enterprise, though it might promise pecuniary rewards. But we weighed the matter in God's scales, over against higher motives and compensations. The leading of God seemed singularly obvious. A network of providences entangled us as in a golden snare. A higher destiny-a divinity~shaped our ends, and we yielded to the pressure of duty, which is always also privilege. We believed strength would be given us, and it has been given.

The impression and conviction with which this enterprise was begun have only become deeper and stronger by the year's eXperience, viz.: that, in respect of missions, no greater need exists than that of the universal diffU8ion of information as to the facts of past and present missionary history. To know those facts, to be informed and keep informed and fully informed, as to the march of God and His hosts in all the earth, is, in effect, to quicken the pulse of the whole Church of Christ. In missions. Love is the skillful alchemist that turns knowledge into zeal and out of intelligence distils inspiration. If we would have more prayer we must know what to pray about and pray for; if we want more money we must know what open doors God is placing before us for the investment of consecrated capital, and what wondrous results He has wrought and is working with the merchant's millions, and even the widow's mites; if we waRt more men and women as workers, the mind and heart and conscience of disciples must be awakened from sleep and aroused from sluggishness, by the electric touch of thrilling facts. If we want more zeal, all true zeal is "according to knowledge" and consequent upon it. If we want the spirit of holy enterprise, doing and daring for God, missions must be exhibited as the enterprise of the Church, and it must be shown that no equal or proportionate investment of men, means and money ever brought returns so ample-all of which the logic of events stands ready to prove by the most overwhelming of arguments.

In a word, we believe that, if every true disciple could be continually confronted by a fresh bulletin of news from the world-wide field and kept familiar with the movements of every assaulting column now moving against Satan's citadels, all the workmen and all the money-both the per80nnel and materiel of war-would De voluntarily furnished for prosecuting this colossal campaign I To do our part of this work well-this is the absorbing question. To mix. UP the secular spirit with the Lord's work is fatal to a true and large success; and, above all other work, missions mean and demand self-sacrifice. We could no~ ask a large blessing upon any plans that had in view such gross pay as silver and gold. A Review, such as we conduct, i(not likely to be a money-making investment; if the necessary price of its production is met we are content, and any surplus would go to enrich its contents and cheapen its cost, and so enlarge its circulation and influence.

The time has come, moreover, for a Review of Missions that may take its place side by side with the ablest periodicals in the secular sphere. The gospel has found its way into Cresar's household, as well as into the jailer's family and Bethany's humble home. God is now calling the wise, the mighty, the noble, to the kingdom. Merchant princes, public leaders, statesmen, journalists, philosophers, generals, judges, sages, bow at the cradle of Christ as did the Eastern seers. Kings' daughters are among the honorable women who follow the Saviour and minister to Him of their substance, and at His right hand stands more than one queen in gold of ophir. Piety is not linked with stupidity and superstition, ignorance and imbecility. Even the infidel no longer sneers at the gospel as "fit only for women, children, and small men." The thoughtful, cultured classes of society are compelled to ask whence came that wonderful religion that illustrates the survival of the fittest because fittest to survive; that amazes the evolutionist by not being evolved at aU, but springing at once into maturity without development, and yet defies for eighteen centuries all improvement, either by addition or subtraction I And we are profoundly persuaded that a Review of Missions, properly conducted, will not only inform the ignorant and enlighten and educate the uncultivated, but may also command and compel the attention of the most intellectual and intelligent readers, and bring them into closer and more practical fellowship with mission work.

Such aims and objects necessitate no little outlay of brains and money and hard work. 'I'o these pages we invite first-class contributions, and we therefore offer propel' compensation. Culture is a costly product in the intellectual market. The pen that is dipped in liquid gold commands gold as the wages of its work and the means of refilling its magic inkstand. Literary work brings a high price because it is bought with a large sum. We cannot ask able writers to furnish us papers gratuitously, though some of them do so, unsolicited. We began this REVIEW determined that, whether it broug"ht us any compensation or not as editors, our contributors should be paid; and we have observed this rule, not only to the utmost limit of our resources, but beyond it.

There are some directions in which we need prompt and vigorous co-operation from the Christian public, and we ask every reader to give us aid.

1. First of all, we wish for our REVIEW a greatly enlarged circulation. The same cost of time and strength by which we now reach 10,000 subscribers, may as well avail for 100,000; and the larger the list of subscribers the smaller the relative cost of production, and therefore the less the price of the REVIEW. Every pastor ought to have a copy, and to secure its wide circulation in a congregation would double and treble the annual gifts to lllissions. Is there not in every church some godly man or woman who will try at least to collect enough money to supply the pastor with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD? And with l:;Iow little labor might copy after copy find its way into the homes of leading families? The pastors are leaders, and missionary interest in any congregation seldom rises above their level. "But we greatly desire that in every family the news from the mission field may find eager readers, if not always paying subscribers. Let every subscriber, therefore, take pains to see that his copy is read outside the limits of his own home. After it has done service in his own household, let it be sent on its rounds, visiting homes where otherwise it would not find its way, to spread information and inspire interest.

If a pastor would take the trouble to suggest to his people the raising of a club and request a suitable person to take it in charge, our circulation would be trebled among them and they would get the REVIEW at a less price. Ten subscriptions for $15; or for 20 at $2 each, a large missionary map of the world, which is sold for $20 by its publishers, is given. And the map and the circulation of 20 copies of THE REVIEW for a year among his people would largely increase the interest in and the gifts to the missionary cause.

We crave help to enlarge our free list. We renew our appealfor a Review Mission Fund, by which we may furnish copies gratuitously, orat less than cost, to young men and women who are studying and preparing for work in the mission field. Whenever $1 is sent us, we add what is necessary to pay for a free copy, and place it where it will do the most good. In this way we last year put it into the hands of several hundred volunteers.

2. Secondly, we ask aid, from any quarter, in providing matter for the pages of THE REVIEW i and particularly information from all parts of the field. Accurate and prompt reports of the Lord's work in any land we cordially welcome, and if necessary will pay for. What we specially desire is, early and authentic reports from all the missionary societies of the world. If the Secretaries of these many societies will see to it that we are furnished with advance sheets of their annual reports, or a copy of the report itself when issued, we will invariably publish a careful abstract of it in the REVIEW. Many have done so, and we have, including the Woman's Boards, given the past year the latest authentic statistics of some 125 societies. We have not yet attained to the scientific form of the late Mr. Wilder's reports, but we hope in time greatly to exceed them in fullness and practical worth, if not in the element of scientific arrangement. But very much depends on the co-operation of the friends of missions, in the foreign fields and in the Boards and Societies at home. Let every reader remember that, in effect, he is one of the editors and publishers of this REVIEW; these pages are at his command to improve almost without limit. Give us a larger constituency and so a wider circulation; give us contributions from the whole field, reports of all existing societies, helpful suggestions, and in general a helping hand; and, to the last limit of our ability and resourCQS, we will make this MISSION- ARyREVIEW OF THE WORLD worthy of its name, and of the cordial place already accorded to it in the hearts of thousands of readers.

Never was the whole field of missions so inviting or the harvest so prom- ising. Never was the Church of Christ furnished with facilities so ample and abundant for the speedy and successful accomplishment of her work. Human thought and social changes move with a rapidity unknown in the lethargic ages of the past. There is a stirring of all the elements both of individual and national life; new conditions exist; new aspirations are awakened, and new developments are possible. The next decade of years will witness not only evolutions but revolutions that even now seem incredi- ble within so short a time. The Church of Christ must push all her forces' to the front, and lay a moulding hand on the plastic material of social life. The anointed tongue and the consecrated pen, the printed page and the living ep~tle, the Church and the school, the Christian family and the Chris- , tian home, must unite their witness to the power of the gospel in the eyes and ears of every creature.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AS THE ENTERPRISE OF THE CHURCH

I A word by way of apology. It has caused us no little painand.mortification that, in spite of our best endeavors, a few typographical errors have marred the pages of the REvmw hitherto. This has been owing to the fact that the printing-office which does our work has undergone, as all business establishments are liable to, frequent and radical changes during the year, resulting in more or less chaos and haste, over which we had no control. We are determined, however, that this state of things shall no longer exist.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AS THE ENTERP;EUSE OF THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To proclaim the gospel in aU the world and to every creature is, in the most emphatic sense, the one divine vocation of disciples. It is the King's business; not only as committed to us by the King Himself, and bearing the signature and seal of royal authority, but as the business which the King, first of all, Himself undertook. In all missions, the pio- , neer and exemplar, the inspiring leader and peerless worker, was and is our imperial Divine Captain. He compressed into one sentence His whole subjective biography: "The Son of man is come to seek and to save that which is lost." Luke likewise compressed into one sentence His whole objective history: H He went about doing good." All intelli- gent zeal in missions kindles its enthusiasm from the live coal brought from that celestial altar whereon the Lamb of God was offered in self- consuming devotion. The highest heroism is but a borrowed beauty; it only reflects luster from that face that shone with the supreme supernal glory of perfect unselfishness. The vindication and the inspiration of all missionary work are alike found in this: that He, the King of kings, emptied Himself of His divine attributes and divested' Himself of His divine glory and consented to the limitations of a human nature and an earthly life, that He might take the form of a servant and become obedient to death, even the death of the cross.

However loosely we may use that phrase, H cross-bearing," it has one, and only one, scriptural application: "Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." Christ took up the cross. That, to Him, meant self-sacrifice jor others' salvationj and it means that, and only that, to every follower or disciple. Life's petty annoyances and vexations, the daily trials of patience and tests of temper, may be spoken of as "our crosses," and everything that " crosses" us may be construed as a cross. But the Word of God authorizes no such breadth of application or interpretation; it knows noplurality oj crosses j the plural form of that word is never once :found in Scripture~ Moreover, it is not our cross, but His cross; or ours only as it is first His. To" bear the cross" after Him is to give up our- selves to a life, or if need be a death, as He did, for the sake of saving souls. Moses anticipated such oblivious self-offering when he plead: "And now, if thou wilt, forgive their sin-;' and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written." The true interpre- tation of that sublime intercession of the great Jewish 'lawgiver is not found in a desperate determinatioll to be identified with Israel even in their rejection; but, as we conceive, Moses was offering himself as a sacrifice for the sinning people with whom God was so justly incensed: "rather than not forgive them, blot me out of thy book!" Paul, long after and with far more light upon the glory of such divine altruism, said: "I could wish that myself were accursed from Ohrist for my brethren." That was bearing the cross; that was being crucified with Ohrist; that entitled the great apostle of the Gentiles to say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me, for I bear in my body the marks (u'!"IrtLa'!"a) of the Lord Jesus."

This, then, is the business to which the King gave Himself, even unto death, and which He has entrusted to all disciples. First of all, we are to get salvation, and then to give it; and to get it that we may give it. Every disciple is called to be a co-worker with God the Father) a co-sufferer with God the Son, a co-witness with God the Holy Ghost,* in the saving of souls. Whatever other pursuit may claim our attention and endeavor, this is the one business of every disciple's life. This is his vocation; all other things are but avocations. This is the one and only legitimate calling deserving to "occupy" us "till He come." Until this truth and fact be acknowledged and felt-until this obligation and privilege become real and vivid, vital and vitalizing-there can be no adequate prosecution of the work of missions. Until then the impulse and impetus are lacking: there is no adequate motiv'e to become a motor to our personal and ecclesiastical machinery. Weare building without a base, and the whole structure is unstable.

But, on the other hand, let this conception of life, duty and responsibility take tenacious hold of every believer: I am called of God to bear the cross after Ohrist, to follow the same business which He followedseeking and saving the lost. Then let a holy affection-a passion for souls-set this conception on fire with the flame of love! And, before such a conviction, transfigured into such overpowering enthusiasm, the work of missions would advance as forest fires move, with the strides of a giant and the speed of the whirlwind, sweeping or melting all obstacles in its path, rapid and resistless as the march of God! Such will be the energy of our work for God, when we rightly conceive it, and receive into our hearts the omnipotence of its appeal, and of its impulsive and propulsive and expulsive passion for souls.

But another kindred result will follow: We shall take up missions with a new spirit of enterprise. That word, enterprise, has come to have a fixed and definite meaning. It suggests an undertaking of importa~ce, an arduous endeavor, with the acceptance of hazard or * See 1 Cor. iii: 9; Col. i: 24; John xv: 26,27. risk. It admits difficulty as a factor in the problem and hardihood as the price of success.

Christian missions represent the most colossal undertaking ever presented to the mind of man. Here is a world lying in the lap of the evil one, and entangled in his seductive snares as Samson was ill the net of Delilah's wantonness. Here are fifteen hundred millions of perishing people to be overtaken with· the gospel message, if at all; within the life-time of a generation. Yet Christ says to a comparatively few disciples: "Give ye them to eat," and yet what we have seems hopelessly inadequate provision for such a vast multitude. But there is the authority of the King; He certainly will not command what is impossible or even impracticable. With proper organization and distribution of this multitude into companies; with our few barley loaves brought to Him to be blessed, broken and mnltiplied as broken; with simple faith in His power and presence, and with implicit obedience to His Word, we may not only feed all these millions, but find fragments left in abundance; for the gospel provision strangely multiplies as it is divided.

All true enterprises are earnestly prosecuted. David said to * Abimelech: "The king's business requireth haste." And prompt- ness, celerity of movement, needs to be introduced into our way of doing the King's business, as a part of our loyal obedience to His command. In the book of Esther we are furnished with an example of the haste with which a royal decree may be carried out. t First the fatal word went forth at the prompting of wicked Haman-a decree of death-unto the King's lieutenants, the provincial governors and rulers, to every -people after their language; a copy of the, writing was published unto all people, aIld the posts went out, hastened by the King's commandment. Afterwards when that counter-decree of life was issued, written in the king's name and sealed with his signet, letters were dispatched by posts on horseback and riders on mules, camels and young dromedaries. There were 127 provinces to be reached ;- the empire of Ahasuerus stretched from the Danube and the Nile on the west to the Indus and the Ganges on the east, and from the Black Sea and the Caspian on the north to the P61:sian .Gulf and the Indian Ocean on the south – its length nearly two thousand and its breadth nearly one thousand miles. It was on the three and twentieth day of the month Sivan that the king's scribes were called to put that decree in writing; it had to be translated into every language represented in those provinces from Ethiopia to India; it had to be promulg-ctted with haste, and yet without one of those modern facilities which we possess. There were no printing-presses,. postal unions or telegraphs; no railro&ds or steamships. Every copy must be transcribed by hand, and borne by mes- * 1 Sam. xxi: 8. t Estheriii.-viii. sengers who could move no faster than horses and mules, camels and dromedaries could carry them. And yet, through all those 127 provinces that decree was actually published upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month Adar! Throughout that wide domain, to every Persian subject, that message of the king was thus born13 in less tha,n nine months I More than eighteen hundred and fifty years ago the King of kings issued a decree of salvation and bade His disciples bear the Word of life to every creature in all this world's vast empire. And now, after waiting with divine patience for nearly nineteen centuries, He sees threefourths ojthe htlman race yet without the knowledge of the good news of grace! It is plain without argument that the Ohurch of Ohrist has never yet, in any proper sense, attempted to solve this practical problem. When Dr. Duff declared that as yet we have been only" playing at missions," he meant that this world-wide work has never been seriously conducted as the enterprise of the Ohurch. We have not yet felt that the King's command is urgent and the King's business requireth haste. Were true, sound, sensible, practical business principles applied to this 'problem, no hindrance would be huge enough even to delay the prose- cution of the work solemnly committed to the Ohurch of Ohrist. And once more we record our solemn conviction that, with thorough organi- zation, sanctified resolve and practical co-operation throughout the Ohurch, the gospel may be preached as a witness, not only among all nations, but to every living creature, within the lifet'ime oj the present generation, or even before the present century closes.

In affirming this conviction we do not forget the wide extent of ter- ritory yet to be covered with gospel effort. There are unoccupied provinces, absolutely without a single missionary or mission station. Kurdistan with 3,000,000; Afghanistan with 8,000,000; Anam with 30,000,000; Africa, north of the Equator and west of the Nile basin, with 50,000,000 more; Thibet and Mongolia, virtually left to the dominion of the grand Lama; Arabia, over whose whole ex- tent floats the green flag of the False Prophet ;-these are some of the territories yet to be taken possession of in the name of Ohrist. A few years since Mr. Stevenson, of the Ohina Inland Mission, went from Bhamo, in Upper Burmah, to Ohungking in Ohuen, Ohina, a distance of over 1,000 miles, ,and for 500 miles north and south of his line of travel, only one station, K wei-Yang, then existed! Stanley in Africa, journeying from the Great Lakes in the east to the rapids of the Oongo, found not one native Ohristian in 7,000 miles of travel.

Even countries nominally fields of mission labor are not occupied. Siam, with eight or ten millions of impressible people, whose King, Ohulalangkorn, is the most intelligent and progressive ruler in Asia, and the active, generous friend and patron of the missionaries, has a few Baptists working among resident Ohinese in Bangkok, and less than a score of Presbyterians, constituting the sole working force to bring those millions to the knowledge of God; and yet Siam has single cities with 200,000 inhabitants where there is not one mission station or even evangelist; and such things as this are true after more than eighteen centuries of Christian history! – The wide area of unoccupied territory needs not dismay us. Africa and Asia together embrace less than 26,000,000 square miles, only about twelve or thirteen times as much as the Persian Empire in the days of Ahasuerus. If in those days the royal proclamation could be carried through the imperial dominions in nine months, what is to hin- der our bearing the gospel message through these two continents in nine years? With all our modern facilities and instrumentalities we could certainly cover a territory twelve times as large in a period twelve times as long!

This thought of a possible proclamation of the Word of life to every living creature before this century closes, we have sought to trumpet forth by tongue and pen for twenty years; and it has never yet been shown to be either impossible or impracticable. It can be done; it OUGHT to be done; it MUST be done. We must cross this Jordan of Selfishness and roll away this reproach of neglect at the Gilgal of a new consecration. We must resolutely marcq around Jericho and blow the gospel trumpet. Let men deride the fewness of our missionary band, and the foolishness of preaching. Let pagan priests and heathen phil- osophers ridicule the credulous faith that expects to see ancient systems fall before the peal of a Jubilee trump. God's word is pledged. "Lo, r am with you alway." The Church of Christ has but to undertake this work, in the energy of the Spirit and with the enterprise of a true consecration, and wonders will follow to which even Pentecost was but a prelude and precursor. Yes, thig- King's business requires haste. Be- hind that command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," there stands the majesty of imperial mtthority.

Such authority is itself urgency. He obeys not the King who does not move promptly, immediately. Celerity of movement is a necessary part of loyalty and fidelity. To move tardily at the King's command is next to open treason.

The opportunUy calls for haste. God sets before the Church an open door, great and effectual. While the command rings in our ears, "Go ye"! 10, silently but suddenly the iron gates of intolerance and igno- rance, bigotry and superstition, swing open as of their own accord. Ob- stacles that for a thousand years have stood like walls of adamant quickly disappear. But what is thus our opportune; hour is also Sa· tan's, and he appreciates and improves it, if we do not. Forward into these new openings he pushes his obedient servants, with all theirvari- ous agencies and instruments of destruction. He sends his emissaries to preach his anti-gospel and carryon his crusade of infidelity and immorality and set up his printing-presses to scatter the literature of death. Satan never lacks earnestness or enterprise in his work.

Meanwhile, what are we doing? Trifling with the whole matter of a world's evangelization; trifling on a magnificent scale! Since our Lord on Calvary breathed His dying prayer, fifty successive generations of human beings have passed away. In this awful aggregate twenty-five times the present population of the globe have perished without the gospel; and as yet the entire Christian Church sends less than 6,000 laborers into the foreign field and spends less than $12,000,000 a year on the world-wide work!

Never yet have we been in haste to enter even the most conspicuously open door. That word" opportunity" is full of ethical suggestiveness: ob, over against; portus, the harbor. The gospel ship lies at the very entrance of the harbor whose wide-stretching arms and open gates invite entrance, and where millions of people wait to welcome the gospel. While God's breezes blow toward the port and we have only to spread sail and speed on ward, we lie at anchor as if becalmed, or move so slowly and sluggishly that the barges of the vain pleasureseeker and the swift gall~ys of a piratical foe sweep past us and preoccupy the openings. Where is the enthusiasm of the Christian Ohurch ! Where our zeal for God, our sympathy for a lost race, our loyalty to our Lord, our sense of duty and responsibility!

Moreover, behold the King's couriers and posts, furnished by His providence, ready to do our bidding in hastening the King's business! First, the printing-press, what a magnificent help to evangelization, ready to multiply copies of the Word in any tongue, at a trifling cost and with incredible speed! . From a single steam-press thousands of copies may be produced every month, and tracts and religious books by the million pages. Here is a doubly useful messenger in the work of evangelization. It moves like a magic shuttle, to and fro. While it multiplies and scatters afar the message of the gospel, it spreads at home information of the workabroad. This courier of the King he never sent forth until the Dark Ages were giving place to the new dawn of the Reformation, and the Church was prepared to attend to the King's business. This courier we must use, as never hitherto, to scatter information of the King's work among disciples, as well as to scatter the leaves of the tree of life among the heathen. Information is the handmaid of evangelization. Thousands of intelligent disciples are ignorant of missions. One of the foremost philanthropists of England, to whom a copy of "The Crisis of Missions" was sent, wrote to the author: "I am sorry to confess that of the bulk of the facts which you present I have hitherto been entirely ignorant." No wonder the flame of zeal burns low when no fuel feeds its fires, and no oil fills its l~mps.

Money is another of the King's couriers. Consecrated capital is not only potent, it is well-nigh omnipotent. No marvel that Mammon is treated III the Bible as a rival god to Jehovah. Wealth suggests divine attributes-omnipotence, omnipresence, immortality, transforming en- I ergy. To have and to use money well is to multiply personal power a thousand fold, nay, to multiply one's self a thousand fold. The giver is potentially wherever his gift is. Sarah Hosmer's frugal savings educated six young men to preach the gospel in Oriental lands, and where they were she had her representatives and preached through them. A man recently died in New York City whose noble benefactious had spread so far that in not less than two hundred and fifty different places he was represented by a mission Sunday-school, a church, an asylum, a hospital, a college or seminary, or some other form of beneficence: his money made him virtually omnipresent as a benefactor. Money makes the giver also immortal. It represents not what is transient, but what is permanent. The good that men do with money lives after them; it is not interred with their bones. They who use it aright hold the lever of God, and lift a whole people to a loftier planemultiplying themselves indefinitely and rendering themselves practically present wherever their donations are doing work in their behalf ; and so even when dead their works do follow them, and they survive themselves!

If the King's business requires haste, there are ready facilities to meet the requirement. Sanctijied scholarsh-ip is another royal courier, pre- ' pared to mount the swift steeds of modern civilization and bear the divine tidings to every nation in its own native tongue. When Ohrist gave His command, he addressed humble, unlettered men. Since then the gospel has found its way into Cresar's household. Here are the princes of this world, the seers and.sages, bowing at the cross. The Bible has been translated into over three hundred languages and dialects. A Ohristian literature has been created and may be reproduced in any known language 6f earth. Steam has been harnessed to the gospel chariot-nay, even lightning waits to do the Ohurch's bidding. What are we waiting for? Twenty thousand millions of dollars lie. in the coffers of the Protestant church members of Great Britain and America; 3,000 young men and women are knocking at the doors of the church asking to be sent abroad; the whole world permits and invites missionary approach; there is every preparation for such universal movement and such rapid progress as no other century ever even forecast. WHAT IS THE OHURCH OF OHRIST WAITING FOR?

The necessity and feasibility of a grand campaign for Ohrist, with reference to the immediate occupation of all unoccupied fields, and the immediate proclamation of the gospel to every living soul, are beyond dispute. After a wide discussion by the ablest writers upon the subject of missions, the conviction is only established that the present crisis imperatively demands that the entire forces of the Christian Church should be enlisted and engaged in this glorious work. A spirit.

of consecrated enterprise must apply to this giant problem the best and soundest business principles; a system must be devised which shall prevent waste of time, money, and men, and economize and administer all the available forces of the Church. The imperial clarion of our tord, as with the peal of the last trnmp, summons all His hosts for the great crusade. , Nehemiah was a model organizer. He built up the broken walls of the Holy City, and with a small, poor remnant of the people finished the work in fifty-two days. The perfection of his organization was the secret of his success, and it embraced three grand principles: first, division of labor-every man at work over against his own door; sec- ondly, co-operation-all engaged in one work and operating upon one plan; thirdly, concentration-all at the sound of the trumpet rallying to defend any weak and assaulted point. Put those three principles into practice in the work of foreign missions, and we may build the wall of gospel witness around the world in a few years; we may push the advance of our missionary hosts so rapidly and systematically, that on every hill, in every valley, from equator to pules and from sea to sea, the gospel's silver trumpet shall sound.

Fifty years ago seven humble men in a shoemaker's shop in Hamburg undertook the work of evangelization on the principle of individual responsibility. In twenty years they had organized 50 churches, gathered 10,000 converts, distributed 400,000 Bibles and 8,000,000 pages of tracts, and preached the gospel to 50,000,000 of people. As they went from place to place the work grew, and new converts in- spired with similar zeal became helpers, so that a population as great as that of the United States, or of the Congo Free State, heard the gospel within those twenty years. If any are distrustful of mere arithmetic as applied to the problem of missions, here is a practi~al proof that it is perfectly feasible so to organize the work as to reach 100,000,000 of people every year, and that, too, with only an insignificant Gideon's band. An English preacher asked some British soldiers, "If Queen Vic- toria were to issue a proclamation, and, placing it in the hands of her army and navy, were to say, 'Go ye into all the world and proclaim it to every creature,' how long do you think it would take to do it?"

One of these brave fellows, accustomed to obey orders without hesita- tion or delay and at peril of life, promptly answered, " Well, I tkink we could manage it in about eighteen months."

There are, perhaps, in round numbers, thirty millions of Protestant church me:gJ.bers in the world. Could each of that number somehow reach thirty-three of the unsaved, the whole thousand million would be eva~gelized; and could each be brought to give one cent a day, our missionary treasuries would overflow with over one hundred millions of dollars every year. Of course we cannot depend upon enlisting in this " work all church members. Nominal Protestants include millions of mere professors, members of state churches, formalists and ritU(tlists, and millions more who, while they profess to be disciples, are actually immoral and infidel. But let us suppose that there are ten 'millions of true disciples who can be brought into line, and who by systematic effort can be made to furnish men and money for this work, even 1vith this tenth part oj Ohristendom the world may be evangelized bifore the twentieth century dawns.

Weare not responsible for conversion, but we are responsible for con- tact. We cannot compel any man to decide for Christ, but we may compel every man to decide one way or the other; that is, we may so bring to eyery human being the gospel message, that the responsibility is transferred from us to him, and that we are delivered from blood- guiltiness. God will take care of the results, if we do our duty. We are to preach this gospel everywhere" for a witness "-not coldly, officially, formally, but earnestly, prayerfully, lovingly. Christian churches, schools, institutions, homes, reared in the midst of pagan communities, constitute part of this" witness" to the power of the gospel; then, whether the gospel prove a savor of life or of death, our fidelity will not fail of its reward.

We repeat, that it is our solemn and mature conviction that before the close of this century the gospel might be brought into contact with every living soul; for if we could so organize and utilize ten millions of disciples as that everyone should be the means of reaching with the good tidings one hundred other souls, during the lifetime of this gen- eration all the present population of the globe would be evangelized; or, if the sublime purpose should inspire the whole Church to do this work before this century ends, each of this ten million believer::; has only to reach between eight and nine souls every year for the twelve years that remain. .

When Sir Thomas More's "Utopia" was first published there were some who construed the fiction as fact; and they said, "But there is among these Utopians no mansion of gospel truth: let us go and tell them the good news!" Is it not high time that we re~lized that the destitute and desperate condition of a lost race is fact and not fiction; and that, having the Bread of Life, we carry to the starving millions of earth's popUlation the gospel of salvation, with the promptness and holy haste which are the only fit way to attend to the King's business?

At the beginning of this new year, let us write on the very door- posts of our churches and houses, and on our gates, this grand motto: THE WHOLE WORLD TO BE EVANGELIZED IN THE PRESENT GENERATION.

" Let us go up at once and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." The Earl of Shaftes~ury said: "During the latter part of

HENRY MARTYN

these centuries it has been in the power of those who hold the truth, having means enough, having knowledge enough, and having opportunity enough, to evangelize the globe fifty times over." Recent testimony is given by 120 nTtssionaries in China, representatives of twenty-one Protestant societies. They say: aWe want China emancipated from the thraldom of sin £n this generation. It is possible." Our Lord has said, "According to your faith be it unto you." The Ohurch of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission. This statement comes from those who are intimately acquainted with the discouragements-who know the difficulties. And now" for the sake of the Name," that name which is above every name, "the love of Ohrist constraining us," let us go forth. Let the sublime faith and hope of such a grand result, under divine leadership, inspire our effort. Pastors, awake! Be yourselves flaming missionaries! From the lofty altitude of your own high devotion let the stream descend that shall raise every devout hearer to a higher level. Fan the slumbering embers of a smouldering missionary zeal-heap the facts like fuel on the fires. Make the coldest congregation hot with your own burning enthusiasm. Parents, bring up your children to see the dark places of the earth and the habitations of cruelty before their eyes, as Oarey's rude map confronted him on that sheet of leather in his cobbler's shop! Merchants, open your treasuries and pour out your money. Never was an altar that so consecrated the gift. Meanwhile, let the voice of prayer, as with tho mingling sound of multitudinous waves, surge against the throne of God!

HENRY MARTYN.

BY JAMES M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

IN the year 1812 a lone traveler, passing through Eastern Asia Minor, died at Tokat. His dragoman even did not know his full name, but scratched something like it upon a rude slab and went his way. The grave was soon covered by the sand from a mountain stream. They who buried him thought of him only as one of the millions who every year fan into forgotten graves. But this man was missed. Though but thirty-one years of age, he had struck the chord of heroic appreciation in England and America as almost no other man had. A statesman said: "His name is the one heroic name which adorns the annals of the English Ohurch from the days of Elizabeth to our own." His grave was sought; his body removed to a more public spot; a handsome monument reared, and inscribed with his praise in four languages. Lord Macaulay, with fine appreciation of the truly great in character coming from familiarity with the heroes of all ages, who thrills us with his lines on Horatius and Harry of Navarre, was affected to reverence by the story of this young man's life and wrote this epitaph: , " Here Martyn lies! In manhood's early bloom The Christian hero found a pagan tomb; Religion, sorrowing o'er her favorite son, Points to the glorious trophies which he won.

Eternal trophies, not with slaughter red, Not stained with tears by hopeless captives shed, But trophies of the cross. For that dear naJ1le Through every form of danger, death and shame, Onward he journeyed to a happier shore, Where danger, death and shame are known no more."

Henry Martyn was born in Oornwall, England, in 1781. At sixteen he entered Oambridge University. He was intensely ambitious, and was nettled because at the early examinations he took only the second position. But at twenty he graduated as Senior Wrangler, with the first honor.

He could, however, apply his mind better than control his passionate nature. Angered one day he threw a large knife at a comrade, who dodged it, and let it stick quivering in the wall, instead of in the intended victim's heart. He was self-willed even to obstinacy and surliness to his father. No natural saint was he.

His after saintliness was not due to development, but total change, point-blank conversion. Its occasio,n was the death of his father, and the thought that it was now too late to ask from those cold lips forgiveness for his undutiful conduct. He could only go to God for it. But, having once come before that throne, and felt upon his soul the shadow of God's condemnation for sin, all his pride was crushed; having felt the light of God's countenance reconciled, his soul was ever after filled with gratitude and love. From this time Martyn was another man. 'rhat strong willfulness became strong willingness, as he gave his whole being up to his Redeemer. He was ambitious still, but he had now an Over-lord, even Ohrist. His favorite text was" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord." So thoroughly did he belong to Ohrist that selfish honors no longer pleased him. When he graduated first in his class, he wrote: "I obtained my highest wishes, but was surprised to find I had grasped a shadow." His energy was not lessened, rather intensified, by having higher appeals, those of conscience and service, added to natural desire; and his faculties were new-fired by his communion with the Holy Spirit. Yet he was not without tremendous temptations from his old ambition. For a while he proposed to study law, "chiefly," he says, "because I could not consent to be poor for Ohrist's sake." But he did not know his newer self when he thought that way, and when the moment of decision came he turned his back upon all prospect of secular gain, and sought the ministry. He could not restrain his impulse for Ohristian service; it came out in daily incidents of conduct. He once rebuked a fellow student for sinful trifling. Speaking on the im1ulse, he thought he had overstepped propriety; but the honesty of his manner gave such weight to his rebuke that it led to his friend's conversion, and in after years they labored together in the foreign mission field.

But that was not the day of missionary interest such as now fills the Church. Carey had gone to India, the first English missionary there; and David Brainerd had laid down his life for Christ among the A.merican Indians. Vanderkemp was in South Africa. 'l'hese and a few others were then the far-scattered stars in what has now become resplendent galaxies of missionary heroes and martyrs in many lands.

To conceive the idea of being a missionary showed independence, enter- prise, courage, and far-sighted pioneer faith not required of those who now go out to help bring in the spoil of almost a century's campaign in pagan lands.

Martyn was in spirit alone in the world when he formed the missionary purpose, almost as much as when he lay down to die at Tokat. He loved his home; hearts close to his seemed necessary to the existence of his warm, affectionate nature. Could he break these ties? He was a man of most exquisite intellectual refinement, by genius a student, with a brilliant career awaiting him in a university chair, or as leader of a refined congregation. Could he give his life to the dull monotony of teaching the most degraded people the rudiments of decency and truth'? There was no glamour about the work. It was not a roseate outlook, but one of dirt and dreariness to anyone; and especially to a man physically weak, knowing that he inherited 'a tendency to disease that needed to be counteracted by tender living. He wrote, "This is what flesh cannot endure." There was one other obstacle, such as has determined the career of many a man. He was deeply attached to a lady of rarest worth in all that a noble man would seek ina wife.

His affection was returned. But she could not accompany him to the mission field. Thus to go was to isolate himself from everything which made life worth living, looked at from the standpoint of self.

Yet he said, "I will go," though he, quite naturally under the cir- cumstances, made that great offering of himself in the very words of Christ when expiring on Calvary, and of Stephen bowing his head to martyrdom, "Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." Why not? The man then died to the world as truly as if he had mounted a funeral pyre. ,I In 1805 Henry Martyn sailed for India. Nine months were con- sumed in the journey, which took him across to South America and then back around Cape Good Hope. Much of the time was spent in hard study, mastering the Hindustani language, varied by burning fever as the fiery conflict of his thought consumed his very flesh. He tells us that the most helpful uninspired sentence he ever heard was one that he found at this time in Milner's" History of the Church" ; "To believe, to su:ffel', and to love was the primitive state," i.e., of the early Ohristians. This he made the purpose of his life. At the Oape of Good Hope he went ashore. A furious war was raging between the English and Dutch for the possession of that point. Amid the horrors of the battle-field, bending over the fallen forms of English, Dutch, or Hottentot braves, he had his baptismal experience of a kind of duty such as the elegant and thronged churches of England never gave him.

Arriving iu Oalcutta he"was felled by fever, and his weakened body became a source of discouragement overcome only by his deathless devotion. The horrid rites of widow burning and devil worship were then practiced. He said he "shivered as standing in the neighborhood of hell." English friends urged his remaining at Oalcntta, where he would meet with countrymen and could preach as much as he wished without danger, receiving a salary as army chaplain. But :Martyn determined to go to the heathen beyond, to whom others would not go.

For weeks he pushed his way in a little boat up the Ganges, during the day translating Scripture into Bengalee by the aid of his boatmen, at night talking of Ohrist to the natives on the shore. Passing into new provinces he found new dialects to be mastered. His rare scholarly habit and genius came to his help. At Dinapore we find this in his diary of a day: ":Morning in Sanscrit; afternoon, Bahar dialect; continued late at night writing on Parables in Bengalee. The wickedness and'cruelty of wa,sting a moment when so many nations are waiting till I do my work." He finds that he has use for Arabic, too, in dealing with :Mohammedans, and thflrefore masters that tongue. Then the Persian language is studied. The mau seems to have been a mingling of :Max :Muller and Livingstone.

Through the glaring sun he traversed the sandy plains of the Ganges hundreds of miles to Oawnpore, fainting, fevered, with a terrible disease developing in his chest. He preached statedly to the soldiers in the barracks, and at times the poor natives would gather by the thousand in front of his door to receive his alms and hear his addresses. A strange fascination went out from his person to all who came in contact with him. A fellow English Ohristian, speaking of :Martyn's ill health. said: "If I could make you live longer, I would give up any child I have, and myself into the bargain."

Physical nature could not endure the strain of that intense spirit, and :Martyn's condition necessitated his return to England. But ha was not quite satisfied with the correctness of his Persian translation of the New Testament, and therefore proposed to put in an intermediate journey to Persia to perfect it. Pale, emaciated, too weak to speak except in a low voice, he seemed to live only by force of soul. They beheld him" standing on the verge of another world, and ready to take his flight," rather than about to endure another earthly journey. His thirtieth birthday found him en 1'01100 for Persia. In his journal he says: "I am now at the age when the Saviour of men began His ministry-when John the Baptist called a nation to repentance. Let me now think for myself and act with energy. Hitherto I have made my youth and insignificance an excuse for sloth and imbecility; now let me have a character and act for God."

After several months he reached Persia. He was prostrated by sunstroke. Recovering sufficient strength, he penetrated the country. The thermometer in June ranged from 120 degrees to 126 degrees. He existed only by wrapping hip1self in heavy blankets to exclude the heat, or wet blankets to temper ~t. So he traversed the plains. Then over the mountains where the cold at night was piercing, but with a fire in his head, his skin dryas a cinder, his pulse almost convulsive.

Reaching Shiraz, the Persian seat of learning, he began a new translation of the Testament with the help of some intelligent Persian gentlemen. While doing this work he debated publicly with their great men, and wrote articles in reply to their chief books. Sharp arguments were sometimes inspersed with brick-bats hurled at his head. Withinthe year his translation was completed. He would lay it before the Persian king. To accomplish this another long journey was undertaken. To its natural hardship was added the danger to his life from the bigotry of the people, as they knew his mission to introduce a foreign religion. He one day attended a reception given by the Vizier, bringing his Bible. Vizier challenged him with "You had better say, 'God is God, and Mahomet is the prophet of God.'" Martyn replied, at the risk of losing his head, "God is God, and Jesus is the Son of God." The by-standel'S cried out, "What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for such blasphemy?" They would have trampled the Bible with their feet had not Martyn rescued the manuscript from the floor.

But'what was the use of antagonizing the prejudices of the people? Had we simply the· diary of Martyn we might only be able to say that his burning zeal would not permit him to be silent. Everywhere he went he must be talking about Christ. But there was a providence in his tongue that he knew not of. Years afterward Sir Robert Ker Porter, in journeying through Persia, was met by people who asked if he knew "the man of God," some one who had made an impression upon the people like that of a brief sojourn of an angel among them. They said ~'He came here in the midst of us, sat down encircled by our wise men, and made such remarks upon our Koran as cannot be answered. We want to know more about his religion and the book he left among us." At Shlraz, long after Martyn's death, there lived an accomplished Persian, Mohamed Ratem, who confessed that for years he had been secretly a Ohristian. He had been convinced, he said, by "a beardlesl!. youth; enfe~bled by disease; who ~ave him a book," which had sinc~ been his constant companion. It was a Persian New Testament, and on a blank leaf the name Henry Martyn.

Martyn probably knew nothing of his personal influence upon these people; as little as we know the result of our lives.

But to return to our narrative. He was out of money, and would have starved but for help from a poor muleteer. Burning with fever, aching with weariness, breathing with difficulty from the progress of his disease, he reached Tabriz, where the English ambassador received him. For two months Sir Gore Ousley and his lady watched by his bedside, until temporary return of strength allowed his departure. In the meantime the ambassador himself presented the New Testament in Persian to the king, by whom it was graciously received and publicly commended; since which it has shone as a day star of hope to Ohristian missions in that part of the world. England has spent millions of money and many lives of soldiers in Persia. but the work of Henry Martyn, though his face was hardly known to its people, has accomplished a thousand fold more.

His work done, the frail man started for home. Thirteen hundred miles overland must be traversed before he could reach even Oonstantinople. With a heartless dragoman and servant he started across burning plains, dangerous rivers, under the mighty peak of Mount Ararat, through dense forests, drenching rains and thieving villages, he rushed onward, though fainting, and always with the dread fever or chill. After a month or more of this sort of life, we find the last note in his journal, Oct. 6, 1812: "No horses to be had, I had unexpected repose. I sat in an orchard and thought with sweet comfort and peace of my God-in solitude my company, my friend and comforter. Oh! when shall time give place to eternity?" Ten days later he was dead. How he died no one knows, except that it was alone. There was no loving kiss of wife or sister or friend upon the chilling brow, but as they would say in the East, "God kissed him and drew out his soul."

Friends·in distant India waited for the coming of one who would never come. But the story of his work floated over the lands, and with it the story of his heroism. A thrill of missionary interest went through the Ohurch. The cause of evangelization received an impulse second to none since the early days of the English Reformation.

The story of Henry Martyn almost oppresses an ordJnary Ohristian. His spirituality was so refined that it is difficult to even appreciate it. It was like the rare atmosphere of mountain heights, hard for some to even breathe. His courage and concentration of purpose make our lives seem so weak and disconnected–like water spilled on the ground, compared with the torrent that turns a hundred factories. He was dead at thirty-two, having awakened a nation, and some of us are twice that age and have hardly begun to do anything for the great crying

IN THE LEVANT

world and Him who redeemed it. We cannot fol~ow Martyn; we are not brave enough, nor fine enough in moral fiber to take his luster. Let us, then, more deeply appreciate the lesson now carved in four languages upon his tomb in Tokat: "May travelers of all nations, as they step aside and look at this monument, be led to honor, love and serve the God and Saviour of this devoted missionary."

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. [OUR printer marred the first article by some serious errors. On page 889, 6th line from top, for" American historian," read Armenian Nestorian. Again, 8th line from the bottom of same page, for" American be an American," read, an Armenian be an Armenian. And again, page 890, near middle of page, for" Misairyeh," read Nusairyeh.-EDs.] II. THEIR METHODS.

THERE has never been a time when the methods of Christian work in every department, and especially in the foreign field, have been so sharply criticised as at the present. Not a few, looking over the vast fields covered by foreign missions, have received a sudden and startling revelation as to the amount still to be done, and have leaped to the conclusion that the reason why more has not been accomplished is that wrong methods have been used. Christianity, they say, is bound to conquer. Its equipment is of the best. The trouble is that its arms are not handled wisely. The tactics are faulty. Intelligent, help- ful criticism is welcomed by no class of men more than by foreign mis- sionaries; but criticism based upon an examination of one phase of a . many-sided problem, or gained in a hasty glance over the surface, is apt to be neither just nor helpful. 'fhe charges against foreign mis- sions that have recently broken out show such phenomenal ignorance of the methods in actual use, at least in the Levant, as to make them of little or no value. Th!3y are best refuted by a simple statement of facts.

The one principle underlying mission work as carried on in the Levant is that the kingdom of Christ is built up on individual life and character. Its aim is not the destruction of one system in order to establish another. It is not that Islamism is to be overthrown, but Moslems are to be converted. Not that corrupt, degenerate churches are to be brought back to pristine, or even better than pristine, purity, but individual Bulgarians, Armenians, Copts, Maronites, Nestorians are to be helped to lead Christian lives. False systems will doubtless fall, corrupt churches give place to purer ones; but that is a re.~ult, not an end in itself. The end is the development of individual Christian character. To this end are mission methods directed; by this principle are they to be judged.

The question then comes: Is the development which is sought a natural, normal one, or is it abnormal, stunted, twisted out of all recognition, So that the convertlld MOf;llem, the evangelical Greek or Jacobite becomes, not a Ohristian Oriental, but a something half way between Asiatic and European-a sort of religious hybrid, utterly incapable of reproduction; so that the moment the supporting influence of the foreign funds is withdrawn the genus disappear?

The answer to this again will come best from the consideration of the methods in use. These are: Bible Distribution, Evangelistic Preaching, Ohurch Organization, Education, Ohristian Literature.

BIBLE DISTRIBUTION.

Taking the position that the highest development of character ill built up on a personal knowledge of the Bible, it is held to be a prime essential that the Scriptures should be in the hands of every man, woman and child; should be not merely listened to from the pulpit, but read and studied in the home.

In the countries occupied by American missions in the Levant this fundamental work is done by the American Bible Society, and has three departments: Translation, Publication and Distribution,' To the former the best of scholarship is summoned, resulting in versions unexcelled for critical accuracy and fluency of idiom. There are: the Arabic, prepared at Beyroot, but reaching to the farthest bounds of Africa and Asia; the Turkish, Armenian and Bulgarian, at Oonstantinople ; the Syriac, at Oroomiah ; the Aherzijan Turkish and Ararat dialect of the Armenian, chiefly at Tiflis; the Persian, originally the work of Henry Martyn, now revised and much ~mproved; the Koordish Testament, prepared by a Koordish Armenian pastor in the valley of the Euphrates. In this work America and England have joined hands, now aividing, now sharing; each desirous of the one end-to reach every man in his own tongue with the story of the cross and the resurrection. Then comes publication. The needs of every class are carefully studied. The peasant of the Nile Valley has his Testament in type especially suited to the eyes blurred and almost blinded with opthalmia. The inquiring Bulgarian, rendered half skeptical by the statement of his priest, that the Protestants have wandered far from the venerated Slavic, has a Testament with both ancient and modern versions in parallel columns, that he may see for himself. On the shelves at the Bible House in Oonstantinople are the Scriptures in more than thirty languages and four hundred styles of printing and binding, that no one, whether he be officer of the Sultan's household, or villager on the mountains of Kurdistan, may say, "There is no Bible for me." Thus far the preparation. Then comes the direct work of distribution. Over one hundred colporteurs are employed by the American Bible Society, but every t6acher, pastor, missionary, is an assistant. These men aim to reach every reader in every city, town, village and hamlet, with the offer of the Bible. The distribution is not, however, gratuitous. A price is set upon every book, often far below its real cost, so as to bring it within rQach of the poorest, and that price is.demandod and received • from all. Except in special and rare cases, not a Bible or Testament, not even a Gospel, is given away. This is not because American Christians are unwilling to give, but because, in the experience of all, free distribution of the sacred books cuts at the very root!! of that selfrespect and sense of the Bible's worth, without which there can be no strong Christian character developed. It is also never forced upon the attention of any. Cordially, earnestly, kindly, is it offered;' but he who takes it must do so of his own free will, under no external pressure. Undoubtedly such pressure might be used as to greatly increase the sales. Sometimes it has been used, but always with loss rather than gain.

A half century of experience has shown that, as a rule, in the Levant, the best results. are reached from planting the Bible in individual hearts, rather than by sowing it broadcast.

EVANGELISTIC PREACHING.

Sometimes preceding the colporteur, sometimes accompanying, sometimes following him, always in heartiest sympathy with him, is the preacher. Now Methodist, now Presbyterian, again Congregationalist, or sturdy descendant of the Scotch Covenanter, with various names, but one heart; differing uniforms, but 'one flag. His one purpose to show the Bible as a rule of faith, but still more a guide in life. Hence, he seeks to understand and sympathize with the life about him. This was the hardest task of the missionary when he himself was the only preacher in the early days of the work. It is no easy thing to enter into the life of a strange people, get accustomed to new habits of thought and language, learn to put old truths in new lights, and none realize it so keenly as those who have tried it. One principle has been constantly made clearer. A man, to have genuine, lasting power with men, must be himself. Just so far as an American, in dealing with Turk or Arab, Greek or Jacobite, ceases to be an American, and becomes an Orient~l, just so far he loses his power to convince, persuade, help. This is not matter of theory only, but of experience. Over and over again has the effort been made to accord the daily life of the missionary to that of the people among whom he labors, and it has ever been demonstrated to be not only impracticable, but unwise. The missionary must remain a missionary. However deep and strong his sympathy with the people, he not only cannot, but he ought not to become one of them. His best power for good depends upon his preserving his own individuality, and that must be national as well as personal. With the growth of the work the physical impossibility of the missionary's reaching all who sought to learn became increasingly apparent. Thus has arisen a great body of native preachers-men drawn from every class and walk in life-who, gathering from personal contact with tlie missionary the influence of his life and thought, assimilating it to their own national character, go forth . to the thousands of their fellow-countrymen, and with them are devel-

oping a Christianity which is far more natural, and will prove far more permanent, than could be the case were the missionary the sole bearer of the gospel message. Of not less importance is the method adopted by these preachers. Its principle is entirely in accord with that underlying the work of Bible Distribution. It is not polemical. There are times when denunciation is needed, and then they do not fear to expose fearlessly the deceit and fraud by which ecclesiastical powers would blind the eyes of an ignorant people, and hold them in subservience to their own ends. This, however, is the exception, not the rule. The Moslem, drawn by curiosity or interest to attend an evangelical service, will not turn away repelled by what are to him harsh attacks upon the faith in which he has been nurtured.. The Armenian or Copt will hear no harangue against those who have hidden from him the Word of Life and held him fast in bonds woven in the cells of monk and anchorite. It is the want and duty of every day life, the consciousness of sin, the need of forgiveness and help, alone possible through a Redeemer; the hope of a blessed immortality. These are the topics of the preacher, by the earnest personal presentation of which he seeks to emphasize men's personal relations to God, develop the sense of personal responsibility, and secure the growth of personal character.

CHURCH ORGANIZATION.

The adoption of this as a distinct method of missionary work in the Levant, except in regard to the Moslem converts, was not a part of the original plan of missions, and is not now pressed to the forefront. The aim has been, so far as members of the Oriental churches were concerned, to help them to a Christian life, whatever their church connection might be. As a matter of fact, those who were thus influenced were unwilling to remain in the old comlllunions, and the priesthood were unwilling that they should, using the sharpest means of excommunication to drive them out. The formation of evangelical churches became thus a necessity, and has proved a most valuable method, not only of stimulating individual Christian hfe among their members, but of illustrating the broader relations that the Christian must sustain to the community and nation.

Under Moslem rule, church and civil life are identical. He who leaves his church leaves his nation, and heresy is treason. How to overcome this, and show that national life is properly independent of religious rites and ceremonies, has been a great problem, and the evangelical church organizations, by keeping distinctly aloof from political entanglements, have sought to show the true position of the Christian as a citizen. The formation of evangelical churches has served also as a method for developing that self-reliance which is essential to the permanence of the work commenced by the missionary and carried on by the native preacher. It has been the constant e:lfort of

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT

the missionaries to throw upon these churches, as rapidly as possible, the whole responsibility of self-management and growth. Recognizing that mistakes are less dangerous than stagnation, they have left to them large liberty of organization, of creed and of worship, seeking not to bind, but to develop by influence rather than authority. Realizing, too, that self-support is an indispensable element of growth, they have aimed at such gradual withdrawal of foreign aid as would strengthen, without bringing too heavy a burden upon communities already overtaxed.

EDUCATION.

Over this method of missionary work there nas been very earnest discussion in every land. With little or no difference of opinion as to the necessity of some instruction, there has been a wide divergence of views in regard to the degree or amount of education that legitimately comes within the scope of a missionary society. The missionaries to the Levant found absolutely no system of education, even the most rudimentary. What instruction there was was in the hantls of the priesthood, and so warped by priestly craft as to be almost useless for the development of Ohristian character. The Ohristian teacher became thus the indispensable coadjutor of the preacher and colporteur. At first his work was simple. But with community growth developed community needs. The teacher himself had to be taught. An effort was made to confine this broader instruction to those who were themselves to go forth as instructors and leaders. The advantage, the necessity even, of the same opportunities for the people were realized to the full. It was a question not of what was wanted, but of what was possible. Mission funds and mission strength, being limited, must be concentrated upon the special objects to which they were devotedthe development of Ohristian life. The necessity of community se1£- support in order to self-development also entered mto the cousideration of the question. The result has been that the missions provide free schools only for the most pnmary education aud the training of preachers and teachers, and these are free only when absolutely necessary. Just as fast as possible the whole care and support of the lower grades of general schools are placed upon the community. Grants in aid of money, assistance in superintendence and counsel, are given cautiously, though not grudgingly. With regard to the higher education, the position that has been taken in general is that the running expenses must be met by the pupils. The missions may assist by giving the tme and labor of missionaries to the schools, but there must be such charges for tuition as may be reasonably expected to meet the actual expense of each scholar, apart from the salaries of the teachers. FOT collegiate education the Mission Boards assume no responsibIlity, except that in certain cases the American professors are enrolled among their missionaries, and occasional grants are made in consideration of ot the relief that these colleges give to the Boards in the trainmg a native ministry. The general support comes from tuition and endowments secured abroad.

There are thus four classes of what may fairly be called mission schools. 1. Those supported chiefly or entirely by the Mission Boards, for the specific purpose of religious training. 2. Those supported and controlled entirely by the native communities, for the general purposes of Christian education among the common people. 3. Schools of a higher grade, under the care of the Mission Boards, with such charges for tuition as are calculated to meet the general expenses. 4. Oolleges, independent of the Boards, yet in heartiest sympathy with them, working together to the one great end of building up Ohristian nations.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE.

There are four lines in which foreign missions seek to meet the constantly growing needs of minds stimulated to activity by the opening up of new truths through the methods already spoken of. These are the preparation of text-books for use in schools, of books for distinctive religious instruction, general information and periodical literature. The text-books are based upon the latest advances in the science of ' education, and are a means not only of instruction to those pupils in the regular schools, but a revelation to the old communities of the wide sweep of a tnllyOhristian science. In the commentaries and books of devotion are met the questions that for centuries have stirred the intense thought and speculation of the East, mellowed and attuned to the duty of everyday life by the practical common sense of the West. The department of general l1terature has not been developed as all would desire, sImply because it is Impossible to do everything that it would be well to do. The lack here IS met in a degree by the periodical literature, cluefly in the form of weekly newspapers, that bring the newly formed growing churches and communities into contact with the activity and life of America and Europe. Steadily avoiding complications with political or religious strifes, aiming to bring forward that which is noblest and bes,t in life everywhere, these form a most vl}luable means of reaching multitudes who would stand aloof from colporteur, preacher or teacher, and serve as a bulwark against the rush of infidel publications that are to many the sole representations of the advanced intellectual life of the day.

This is but a brIef sketch of the Methods by which missionaries seek to lay the sure foundations of Ohristian life in the Levant. As a sketch it is by no means complete. There are many lines of action unmentioned. Each mission has to a degreee its own methods, adapted to Its own special needs, in accordance with its own habit of thought and life. In these general lines of action, however, all agree. Upon this principle all stand, that a permanent Ohristian church is built up on individual ChrIstian lives, that such lives .are developed only by 26 ENGLAND AND FORErGN MISSIONS. [JAN., individual personal influence. This work is slow work, but all foundation building is slow. It may be that some changes of method would be wise. If so, none will welcome advice and help more gladly than those who represent the churches of America on the foreign field. The tree is known by its frUlts; methods by their results. The results achieved through these methods by Foreign Missions in the Levant will form the subject of another paper.

ENGLAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., ENGLAND.

THE ARCHBISHOP OF YORK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS.

AT the annual meeting of the York Auxiliary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel on October 29th, the Archbishop delivered a rousing speech. He remarked that there must be something significant in the great gathering of bishops at the Lambeth Conference, and in the fact that, whereas in 1878 they mustered 100, in 1888 they mustered 145. The only wonder to him was that having in their midst such an undeniable evidence of the progress of missions they should have heard such a quantity of stuff talked about them-and, for his own part, he was quite sick of it. He could not follow the parts of the discussion into a debtor and creditor account of the amount of converts they had bought with their money, and he thought they had better forget it as soon as possible. They were in a sense obliged to those who had put them on their defense; but they could not avoid a certain measure of contempt for the turn the. discussion had taken. What did the increase in the bishops from 100 to 145 mean? It was not a mere numerical augmentation. A diocese meant ~not only a bIShop but an organization-a complete body of clergy requiring church government; and a diocese was never made before it was wanted, as far as he was aware. He thought it was quite absurd to talk about the failure of missions and the mismanagement of missions. Failures there would be. Mismanagement! There was mismanagement sometimes at home, and he did not see why the colonies and foreign parts were to be exempted from it. But, allowing for all that, there was a great and mighty progress for which they had done very lIttle; and if they had been punished for their neglect a century ago they would hardly have had much cause to complain of the chastening hand that sent that punishment. Why, since the Reformation down to the latter half of the last century, they might say that nothing at all was done for missions. A nation that for a couple of centuries neglected its duty had no rIght to complain, because when it did only a very little certain fruits were bestowed upon it, and those fruits not little, like the gifts, but great, like the love of God which sent them. They might all of them take courage. The subject of those objections had now been thoroughly consIdered, and it had done /

ENGLAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

no harm; quite the contrary, in his opinion. For good, or for less good, they could not possibly neglect missions. They confessed themselves infidel when they did so. As long as they believed the truth of the love of God they must tell other people of it-that from the nature of the case, unless they hated their brother. Therefore it was useless for them at that time of day to be haggling about the exact products of missions. Whether they had gained an abundance of fruit or not, they ought to be up and doing. It was an undeniable fact that the fruits during the past twenty years had been far beyond those given them before that time.

THE BAPTIST UNION MISSIONS IN INDIA.

At the autumnal meetings held in Huddersfield early in October, Mr. John Barron, M. P., presided. After speaking of the necessity of increased missionary effort, he said that India was the first field of Baptist missionary enterprise, and they never could forget that God had honored them in that country beyond the most sanguine expectation of those who first entered on the work. Carey, in his labor of evangelization, met with discouragements not less trying than those. which were met with by their missionaries in the present day who were laboring in new countries. He fought against great difficulties and amidst great trials, but God blessed his e:tIorts and enabled him and those who labored with him to do a work in India, in connection not only with religious teaching but of educational work, the influence and· power of which were felt far and wide throughout that great country of India. In India the,English people had great responsibilities, and he was sorry to say that as far as Parliament was concerned that responsibility was neither fully recognized nor wholly met. If it were not for the permeating influence of Christian life in India-if India were left alone to the Government of this country-he feared that our position in India would not be nearly so secure as it was at the present day. India was at the present time open to influences of good and evil, and upon what the churches in this country did in promoting missionary work in India depended the future of India and the relation of that empire to this country.

The Rev. A. McKenna, dealing with the work that had been done in India, acknowledged the great assistance which had been rendered to missionaries in India by the civil and military authorities, who were the finest body of men in the world. There was not a single. man who was not in favor of progress.

The Rev. Bower Jones, of Bengal, said he had been appalled at the darkness in which India had for ages been plunged. During eighteen centuries but little had been done. There was a popUlation of two hundred and fifty millions in that empire, but no more than half a million have embraced the cause of Christ. The gospel had, however, fairly commenced its work of emancipation, an¢!. had lIghted up

THE MmAOLES OF MisSIONS. [JAN

the harems and zenanas. The condition of women in India was being improved, and there was less opposition to the propagation of the gospel.

COMMANDER CAMERON" ON THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA.

At the Oanterbury Diocesan Oonference, held on October lOth, the gallant traveler gave a stirring history of the ruinous _effects of the drink traffic upon the native races in Africa. The four great evils of that county were, he said, slavery, gin, gunpowder and land-grabbing. The Africans, as a rule, were strongly addicted to a liking for strong drink, but he had never seen any illneys or delirium tremens arising from excessive drinking in the interior. A large proportion of the cargoes of ships trading on the west coast consisted of large red boxes from Hamburg full of liquor known as gin, but containing some vile chemical material. In the English colonies or Protectorates on the west coast the revenue chiefly consisted of excise and licensing duties. and it appeared to him that anyone who could pay for it could obtain a license. Thebeens abounded in the gold-digging districts, and in some of the smaller districts they actually f(jorced native teachers, sent out with the good intention of teaching people, to give way to the ruling vice, and not only to drink the gin themselves, but to trade in it. At the Oape itself "Oape smoke and the contents of the Hamburg steamers'~ were taking the heart out of the best native races, and on the east coast a large portion of the trade was in drink. Slavery, during the last few years, had been worse than ever before-whole districts being devastated-while at one camp of lJ'ippoo Tib, no fewer than fifty right arms had been seen nailed up, and his men were amusing themselves by shooting the slaves, who were afterwards cut up to feed the cannibals in the train of slave dealers. The loss of life in this trade was calculated at two millions a year. When traveling in Africa he himself opened up many routes which slave dealers had taken advantage of. He hoped to be able to do something to reparir the mischief, and if he could not get his idea carried out he might adopt the suggestion of Gordon, and form a colony at r~ake Nyanza to fight against slavery.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. IX.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] SIGNS of THE SUPERNATURAL IN THE GENERAL WORK.

THE Resurrection of our Lord was established" by many infallible proofs." Not less unmistakable and unanswerable are the evidences of the coming of the Holy Ghost and of the presence of a supernatural providence in human history. Most of all may we see God's hand in mISSIOns.

Thus far we have sought to illustrate and exemplify this great truth in specific cases and on special fields. It may bel well, however, to take

1889;1 c THE MIRACLES OF

a wider glance and get a glimpse of His presence and presidence in the whole field and work of missions; and more especially as during this month our eyes are turned, not to anyone land or form of false faith, but sweep round the entire circle of the continents.

When science, as nature's interpreter, would show us her greatest wonders, she points to the crystal and the cell; one the mystery of inorganic symmetry, the other the miracle of organic life. When God would reveal to us the signs of His own handiwork, and prove to ns that through all the ages His unceasing purpose r1ns, He points us to the mystery of a symmetrical and crystalline historic unity and harmony which no human foresight could have planned and no human skill have wrought out; and then He points ns to holy lives which combine the beauty of the crystal with the living energy of the cell; which shine not with a cold, imprisoned luster, but with the radiance· of a living light.

Dionysius of H(l,licarnassus said: "History is phil9sophy teaching by examples." The Ohristian believer mounts higher and declares that history is God, teaching by His providence and grace. Nature does not bear marks of a designing mind and hand as clearly as human history, and pre-eminently the history of missionary enterprise reveals the plan and presence of an infinite God. No man with eyes open, and mind open to conviction, can long resist this evidence. The history of missions not only reveals miracles, it is itself a miracle. It is a demonstration and an illustration at the same time that, high above and far behind all human actors on the stage, is a divine director and controller. He shifts the changing scenery to suit every new act inc the drama of the ages; and he shifts the positions, yea, and the persons of the actors, too. When He wills, when His work demands it, and His time has fully come, they enter and take up their part; and, as surely, when He wills it and His time has fully come, they leave the stage and give place to others. "God buries His workmen but He carries on His work," is one of the sayings of John Wesley, carved on his monument in England's great Abbey. But it is not less true that He raises up a Pharaoh and Oyrus and girds those who have not known Him, to show forth His power in them, and in spite of them carryon His eternal covenant purpose.

Those who have read that fascinating story of "Life Among the Turks," by Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, will remember one of the myriad in- stances of the providential limitation of human power and tyranny. At a critimil point in the history of Turkish missions, the Sultan Mahmud suddenly startled the whole empire by an order for the expul- sion of the missionaries. The news fell like a thunderbolt unheralded by the lightning flash~ The order was so imperious and arbitrary, and Mahmud was so unreasonable and implacable, that even Mr. Brown, the Secretary of the American Legation, and Oommodore Porter gave over the cas~ as hopeless. Commodore Porter prepared a. dispatch to the Sublime Porte, acquiescing on behalf of the missionaries, for whom he could not venture to interpose. Just then, on the first of July, 1839, the Sultan himself died, at the very hour when the missionaries were waiting in suspense for the execution of the order! And at the same time his entire fleet was betrayed into the hands of the Pasha of Egypt, and the Ottoman army of 80,000 men was almost annihilated. Well may Dr. Hamlin exclaim: "A startling series of events that struck every heart with dismay"! Man proposes, but God disposes. A higher plan swallows up the lower, as Aaron's rod swallowed all the rest. Dr. Goodell had, in the very midnight of that trial hour, and before there was the first hint of a dawn, said in his own peculiar way:" The great Sultan of the universe can change aU this," and lo! it was done. H God blew, and they were scattered." The work of the missions was resumed with new courage; the exiles came back, and the execution of Mahmud's order of expulsion was never again referred to. The silence of the grave fell on the Sultan and his tyrannical decree alike. A h~gher hand was holding the invisible scepter.

And this is what we mean by the supernatural factor in missionary history. It may not manifest itself in any two cases in precisely the same way. Evil may at times be prevented, and at other times permitted and overruled. But the overrule is there.

" Careless seems the great Avenger; history's pages but record One death grapple in the darkness 'twixt old systems and the world. Truth forever on the scaffold, Wrong forever on the throne; Yet that scaffold sways the future; and, behind the dim unknown, Standeth God, amid the shadow, keeping watch above His own."

It would be impracticable within the necessary limits of this article to illustrate fully this general supervision of missions by an -Almighty Wisdom and Power; but it is to the mind of the writer a fact so vivid as to be well-nigh visible; and a few examples of this divine interposition will suffice for the present purpose of this paper.

1. The removal of obstacles and the opening doors of access to the nations.

2. The sudden and unaccountable subsidence of barriers at critical periods and. points.

3. The raising up of men and women previously prepared for work, as obviously prepared for them.

4. The theology of inventions-a divine plan in the development of the race and of human discovery.

5. The direct transformation of individual character and of entire communities.

6. The indirect results in the modifications of existing evils and the elevation of the entire social level.

7. The obvious overruling of human mistakes and failures, and even of bitter hostility and persecution, 8. The supernatural ordering of human lives, and the limitations of them when God's purpose is accomplished.

9. The evidences of a divine strategy extending through the ages and embracing the whole world.

10.. The turning of the crises of the kingdom in answer to prayer, and in a marked order of development.

11. The development of new agencies, organizations and instrumentalities at the precise hour of need.

12. The prophetic element in all these divine plans, making these developments not an evolution but a revolution.

Such are afew of these signs of the supernatural mind and hand in the history of missions. Let us b~iefly advert to some of them.

1. The progress of missions would have been impossible without the intervention of a higher power. When, a century ago, the Ohurch as a body took up the work of evangelizing the world, ten great obstacles stood in her way, to human view insurmountable. They may be classed under four heads: obstacles to approach, obstacles to intercourse, obstacles to impression, obstacles to action.

The world seemed locked against the Ohurch, and the Ohurch seemed indifferent to the condition of the world. Oonverts were punished with death; missionaries were martyrs; woman was shut up in harems; some races seemed too high, others too low, to be reached by the gospel. Now all these obstacles are down. Who has done it?

2. Barriers have sometimes gone down as though a continent had sunk to let the sea overflood the land. Hawaii had burned her idols while the Thaddeus was crossing the deep with the first band of missionaries. Japan was undergoing a civil revolution while Oommodore Perry was casting anchor in the harbor of Yeddo. Over and over again the missionaries have gone expecting to find gigantic barriers confronting them and have found only prostrate walls. Who has done it?

3. Men and women have been prepared for the work and the work for them when no human foresight could have shaped either for the other. Who fitted William Goodell to begin in 1831 that wonderful work in Oonstantinople which at that very time needed just such a pioneer! Who but God knew that in 1877 a famine would overspread Southern India, and that a civil engineer would be needed to complete that canal, and so give the starving thousands work; and that the engineer must be a Ohristian missionary who would teach the workmen of Jesus? and who was it raised up Mr. Clough to go there long before he knew why he was a civil engi~eer and felt so strangely drawn to that very station at Ongole? Who was it fitted the peg to the hole when he set Eli Smith in Syria, Robert Morrison in Ohina, Fidelia Fisk in Oroomiah, Lindley among the Zulhs, Moffat among the Boers, Duncan among the Indians of British Oolumbia, and Hunter Corbett amon~ the simple converts of C~efoo? (Jan all history show a more marked adaptation of the man and the place and the hour, than Robert W. McAll and Belleville and 1872, when the French nation was reacting from clericalism and imperialism and formalism, and yearning for a simple, positive, primitive gospel? Who did all this?

4. Look at the theology of inventions. How came the mariners compass, steam as a motor, the printing-press, and all subsequent sim-' ilar inventions and discoveries, to be withheld from the race until the- ology, anthropology and soteriology had fought their battles, and sociology was coming to the front; and until the Church of the I4Jfor- mation was preparing to give the Bible to every people and the press was indispensable; and to carry the gospel to earth's limits, and the compass and steam were needful? Nay, who withheld this continent from unveiling until the pilgrims were ready to settle New England!

5. Passing by for the present many other points already briefly stated, and emphasized in previous articles, behold the crises of the kingdom turned in answer to prayer. Time was when the Church itself was asleep. And such men as Gutzlaff and Carey and Jonathan Edwards laid siege to the throne of grace and the Church woke, and missions began on a world-wide scale. Then doors seemed shut and a few con- secrated men and women prayed, and within ten years the openings defied occupation-they were so many. Then there was need of men and money. Prayer again turned the crisis. Gifts that· for amount were never before equalled began to be consecrated, and an unparal- leled number of young men and young women began to offer them- selves. The women began to organize till their Boards cover the Chris- .. tian Church with their network; and the Y. M. O. A. ~nd its kindred organizations multiplied from one in 1844 to 3,800 in 1888. And now signs appeal' above the horizon of a period of general missionary intelli- gence and activity more marked than any during the last eighteen cen- turies. These are but a minute fraction-a fragment from the vast aggregate of testimony that the work of missions is the work of God, and the march of missions the march of God.

It will-be yet three years before we reach the year which marks the complet~ century since the Warwick Association made the first Monday of each month a "Monthly Concert" of prayer for the world's evan- gelization, and that first :,Foreign Missionary Society sent out William Carey to India. The Church might have compassed the world already had the faith of disciples been equal to the grandeur of God's promises. But, nevertheless, God has led, ruled, moved, swayed all through this century. He has shown His Word to be all-powerful, and His Spirit all-subduing, and His Providence all-controlling. The whole history has been His story; full of mystery because full of a mysterious God; full of power because full of an omnipotent God. 1.'his needs no argu- ment; it needs only an open eye and an obedient heart. To our own conception it is the supreme charm of missions and the supreme argu- ment for missions. It invest's the work with an awful dignity!

lIIISSION OAMPAIGN IN AMElUOA

MESSRS. TAYLOR AND RADCLIFFE'S MISSION CAMPAIGN IN AMERICA.

BY REGINALD RADCLIFFE, ESQ., ENGLAND. DEAR EDITORS: Many of your readers doubtless know something of the Chiba Inland Mission that has its headquarters in London. It was founded about twenty years ago by the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and he is now its Director, with a Council in London, and a Council of experienced missionaries in qhina. Mr. Taylor had previously been engaged as a missionary in China; sickness required him to return to England, and for a few years he was engaged inLondon by the British and Foreign Bible Society in translating, in conjunction with an Episcopal clergyman. While so occupied, a map of China was on view, and so he got a more comprehensive view of the vast needs of the interior of that mighty country than when engaged in China doing his own little personal work. This was so burdened upon his heart that he went round to the different missionary boards in Lonuon, endeavoring to get some one of them to take up the vast interior of China; but he did not succeed. Thus was he constrained, in fact, after much trembling and much prayer, almost forced to originate the China Inland Mission. From the first he determined, in order not to interfere and not to have the appearance of interfering with the other missionary boards, 1. That this new society should have no collections made for money at any of its meetings. 2. No collection books. 3. No one to be applied to for money for the Mission. 4. That the agents should be taken from different denominations, so that the mission should be unsectarian. God has prospered the little mission greatly; no difficulties from different denominations working happily in one great mission field have ever arisen. About three years since, the remarkable band of seven young men of the Cambridge University going out stirred the hearts of our young people, especially, as one of the band, Mr. Charles Studd, was a famous criclreter, and another, Mr. Stanley Smith, was the stroke oar of the Cambridge Eight, to row against Oxford, whilst another was a young cavalry officer, who, in answer to the question, "Why are you going out?" replied, "I read' If ye love me, keep my commandments; , I love Christ and so I am going." Some time after this Mr. Taylor was with a gathering of his missionary friends in China-they were giving a day to fasting and prayer, the next day to deliberation and examination of the wants of their enormous field, the thira day to fasting and prayer, then the next day to deliberation and examination, and so on for several days. They were also agreed that they would not override a minority by a majority; but though it might take much more time, prefer waiting till they were all of one accord. Well, one thing they were of one accord upon was that they could make accommodation to receive, in addition to their then number of about 190, 100 extra missionaries, and that there were ample openings for them. So they asked the Lord of the harvest for these 100, and that they should be dIspatched within a year, and that money to dispatch them should be sent in; for the mission as usual had none. There and then the assurance of faith was given that these requests were answered. Accordingly, within the year about 600 volunteers applied, and out of these 102 were selected and dispatched, and all the money needed was sent in without solicitation, except soliciting their Heavenly Father. It will be seen what a needful part was the money when it is stated that this mission will not go into debt to the extent of a single dollar.

Now, some little time after this a young American layman, Mr. H. W.

Frost, came over to ·London and took up his lodging close to the headquarters of the mission that he might learn its workings minutely. He tried to per- suade Mr. Hudson Taylor to visit America. But Mr. Taylor, full of his heavy work at headquarters and traveling over Britain and over China, hesitated to consent. But this young American could not be shaken off, and he and Mr. Taylor got on their knees for guidance, and thereafter Mr. Moody invited Mr. Taylor to his Conference at Northfield. Mr. Taylor then yielded to the solicitations of this young friend.

Having myself worked much together with Mr. Taylor in Britain he asked me to accompany him, and it was resolved that my wife and I should go, as well as Mr. Taylor's secretary, and his son, Mr. Howard Taylor, as also Mr.

George Studd, brother of the Mr. Charles Studd already mentioned, and also brothel' of Mr. K. Studd of London, who, about a year previously, went through a number of the American universities. At this same time Mr.

Wishard of the Y. M. C. A. came over to England and induced several Cambridge undet'graduates to cross the Atlantic to attend Mr. 1foody's Conference.

It would be hard for me just at this point to withhold recording with a grateful heart the very refreshing hospitality my wife and I have received from so many kind hosts and hostesses, both in the States and in Canada.

If my friend, Mr. Hudson Taylor, were beside me instead of being in another steamer on another ocean, I am sure most warmly would he join me. Indeed, it was his own suggestion, days before we had to part, that we should both have put our signatures to a joint letter, but the rush was so great the last few days that it was not practicable, yet the work seemed only commenced. But if we should never see your land again, we have formed friendships that are not likely ever to be forgotten.

The welcome afforded to Mr. Hudson Taylor, both in the United States and in Canada, by ministers, Young Men's Christian Associations, and private Christians, and the reception given to his novel and startling, but simple, childlike statements, have, indeed, been so gratifying as to make himself and his praying friends devoutly thankful-you way be sure that his praying friends are very many, scattered over the world. In fact, it is a great feature that at the London headquarters a crowded prayer-meeting is held from four to six every Saturday afternoon, where, by a large map and long pointer, each mission is pointed out and every missionary prayed for by name.

After leaving Mr. Moody's Convention at Northfield, from which two or three volunteered and were accepted for China by Mr. Taylor, an early place visited was a Bible Reading Convention at Niagara. Here there was a glorious response-ample scope was given for Mr. Taylor and another to plead for the heathen, and after he had left, Mr. R. P. Wilder arrived and spoke on the same subject. In conclusion, Mr. H. W. Frost had to write, telling Mr. Taylor that sufficient money had been given to support six missionaries to his China Inland Mission. The money having thus been pro- vided unasked, volunteers wet'e prayed for to consume it. It was soon found that the same Father could supply laborers as easily as he had supplied the money. I Laborers sprang up like willows by the water-courses-both men and women-especially in Canada, and not vel'Y distant from the region in which the Niagara Convention had been held. After careful consideration twenty were accepted by Mr. Taylor as associates of the China Inland Mission. Thirteen of these were ready to depart from Toronto. Mr. Taylor met with them and gave minute instructions, having arranged with Rev. Dr. Parsons of the Presbyterian Church of John Knox, in Toronto, for themselves and their frIends partaking of the Lord's Supper at nine in the evening, before their train left at eleven for Vancouver and China. Mr. Taylor could not be present with us, as he had still to give one day to Montreal, overtaking this band on the track for Vancouver. A sister from Mr. Moody's school had also to overtake the train, making the volunteers to sail across the Pacific with Mr. Taylor fourteen. After receidng the Lord's Supper there was an impressive scene at the depot, a great crowd singing hymns outside the cars and inside the cars, tender:partings; whilst outside simultaneous prayer for the departing ones and for those to follow the crowd-chiefly young men-repeating the petitions together, sentence by sentence. 'rhus at 11 P.M. the train slowly swept away for the China steamer to be met at Vancouver.

Besides these fourteen gone, and the six more accepted, one of whom is a Y. M. C. A. secretary, I have since received distinct intimation of 46 more that I believe are wishing to follow. There is little money to tempt anyone, viz., only about $250 a year for a sister, and about $50 more for a brother on account of his having to travel and live in inns more than a sister. The dressing, too, in Chinese costume cannot be a great inducement. This is not much to tempt an American or a Canadian. Yet I shall not be surprised if el'e long fully 100, including the twenty already fixed, soon follow those gone before.

Are not such men and women the best, the greatest friends, of the home churches? Can they go to real war without rousing their friends left at home to fight at home as they have never done before? Can they go without stirring up a far deeper interest in the American and Canadian Missionary Boards, not only for China, but also for India, for Africa, for the continent of America, etc.? Let them ever remember what noble missionaries these Boards have sent out, from Judson downwards, and what noble ones- perhaps not much heard of-they have now in the field. I have myself enjoyed their co-operation in Europe.

If we older men will not lead, 0, for the sake of Christ's dying wish, let these young ones lead us! 01' else, are not we older one!;! in flagrant disobedienc~? and I for one do not see how our churches in Britain may not sink lower and lower. Do speak out and show them that Christ has laid the responsibility on every converted soul to give the gospel to the heathen, and that we laymen cannot shift the responsibility 6if our shoulders upon the shoulders of ministers, or upon the shoulders of university men. Let us gladly accept settled ministers, who will lay down their charges. A vicar at Leeds, just before we left for America, laid down his charge in order to go out with the China Inland Mission. But for every such cultured man, and for every finished and cultured undergraduate, do we not need at least twenty men, who, like Spurgeon, Moody, or Carey, have never seen the inside of a col- lege, provided only they have the needed gifts, ;:tre already experienced in winning souls, are wholly surrendered to Christ as their king, and are full of the Holy Ghost?

THE Gustavus Adolphus Society of Germany, which aims specially to es- tablish Protestant churches in Roman Catholic countries, during the last fiftY-SIX years, has erected 1,398 churches and 691 school buildings. It re- ports immediate need of 314 more church buildings.

OPIUM IN CHINA

BRITISH OPIUM IN CHINA.

BY G. L. MASON, AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSION, HUCHOW, CHINA.

BRITISH Christians lead the world in beneficence. Their home charities are multiform, their foreign missions are everywhere. But the British Government, for the sake of revenue in India, persists in a course against a weaker nation which Canon Wilberforce pronounces "simply dastardly from beginning to end." John Bright and many other distinguished men express the same view. Christian opinion in China is fairly represented by a conservative Englishman, Archdeacon Monle of Shanghai, who says: "British authorities in India, fully knowing the attitude of the Chinese Government, deliberately engaged in the preparation of opium for China. with only two years intermission, continuously for sixty years." Americans, too, blush at sight of the Chinese caricature of an Englishman with a whiskey bottle in one hand and an opium ball in the other. In many ways so closely linked to Great Britain, and especially so in evangelization, it behooves American Christians also to know the facts and to labor and pray for the removal of this tremendous hindrance to missions and to honorable commerce and international good-will-a professed Christian government engaging in a trade which is a blighting curse to millions.

Since many may not have access to information, the following outline of events has been compiled, from personal study of the Chinese maritime customs' reports, from files of the Ohinese Repository, and from other trustworthy sources. As partisan statements have been made in books and newspapers, "that opium-smoking isas harmless as twiddling one's fingers," and that" Great Britain has not coerced China on account of opium," it may be well to remark that the writer is prepared to cite authority for every statement in this sketch.* Some hold that opium was first brought to China by the Arabs toward the close of the thirteenth century. But it was in small quantities, and" commonly used as a medicine before the trade with India commenced" in the eighteenth century. Previous to 1767 the trade was in the hands of Portuguese, but with an import of only about 200 chests a year, a chest being about 140 pounds. The habit of smoking was scarcely known. Even as late as 1830 large inland cities like Hangchow had no opium smOking-shops. Now that city has, approximately, 2,000. The very rapid growth of the habit and of the trade began when the East India Company regularly engaged in the business in 1773. In 1790 the importation reached 4,054 chests, twenty times the amount imported yearly previous to 1767. In 1799 it was 5,000 chests; in 1826, 9,969; about 1830, a yearly average of 16,800. In less than ten years just preceding the first Opium War the trade more than doubled, reaching 34,000 chests in 1836. In 1834 the East India Company closed its career, but other British officials continued the traffic, which has grown to 52,925 piculs in 1850 and 75,308 in 1880, a picul being 133~ pounds.

Smuggling is the proper term for this trade previous to 1860. In 1780 the British establised a depot near Macao on two vessels, a plan continued in later years, when armed vessels lay outside the ports, and delivered the opium to Chinese smugglers who had previously negotiated with American or British merchants living at the ports under consular protection. The East India Company entered upon the trade knowing it to be contraband.

* Besides the authorities named, any one desiring further information should see the Friend of China, London: Morgan & Scott; a small monthly. Also Th6 Truth .4lKrut Opium, London: Hodder", Stonghton.

BRITiSH OPIUM IN

For the Abbe Raynal (tr. i. 424) writes, as early as 1770: "The Chinese Emperors have suppressed it in their dominions, by condemning to the flames every vessel that imports this species of poison." The Emperor Kiahmg in 1796 issued an edict against it, and the prohibition was often renewed by imperial decree or high provincial authority (1799, 1809, 1820, 1836 and 1837) and the prohibition always based on moral grounds. "Severe prohibit<;>ry laws (1828) destroyed the trade temporarily and exasperated the British, who made some military demonstrations by sending armed vessels to Canton in 1831 and 1834. Meanwhile the contraband opium trade was fostered and the smugglers provided with armed ships."-American Cyclopcedia. See also British Encyclopcedia. In the penal code of 1830, strangling is the punishment for keeping an opium shop. In 1832 at Macao foreigners witnessed a case of its execution, the culprit being tied to a cross and strangled. ,_That the prohibition of 'the importation of opium or planting of the poppy was only partly successful among a heathen people is not strange. But is the fact that Chinese minor officials often connive with native and foreign smugglers any excuse whatever forthe relentless aim of the Bitish Government to thwart the often expressed and humane wish of the heathen government?

A crisis came in 1839. The Chinelie Imperial Commissioner Lin, at Canton, addressed a long letter to Queen Victoria, requesting her to interdictthe traffic. He also demanded as contraband, 20,283 chests of British opium, and by command of the emperor utterly destroyed it. This annihilation by money-loving Orientals, for the sake of a moral idea, of ten million dollars worth of salable property will shine in history as a deed of sublime heroism.

The British Encyclopedia calls it" a sufficient proof that the Mandarins were in earnest in their endeavor to suppress the trade. The few foreigners who were present were deeply impressed to witness this deliberate and solemn work of destruction, which occupied twenty days and took place in the presence of a great multitude of Chinese officials and people. Soon after this the British renewed the attempts to smuggle cargoes ashore. The merchants complained that the wholesale confiscation of the opium was sudden and unfair! a vain plea, for the storm had been gathering for years and was foreseen by all whose eyes were not blinded by gold. The seizure was the chief point of the casus belli.

In 1840 England declared war. At its close China had to cede the oppressor the island of Hongkong and pay twenty-one million dollars. Twelve millions of this were for England's war expenses, three millions for debts owed by Chinese to British merchants, and six millions partial payment for the opium destroyed. This outrageous robbery was perpetrated in the Treaty of Nankin (1842) and ratified the year following.

That the enforced opening of the five" treaty ports" to trade gave a great impulse to commerce and missions no one denies, but these benefits blind Western eyes to the cruel injustice of the war. At that time Sir H. Pottinger, British Minister, 'strove to get China to legalize the opium trade j and the Emperor Two-Kwang made answer in these pathetic and now historic words: "It is true that I cannot prevent the introduction of the flowing poison, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue from the vice and misery of my people."

During the next fourteen years the unwelcome trade flourished, until in 1857, the Arrow, a smuggling vessel bearing the British flag, was fired upon. This furnished the pretext for the British bombardment of Canton. As if this were not enough, the English and French combined the next year and made an expedition up the river Pei-ho to Tientsin: Thus the capital

OPIUM IN CHINA

was in danger and the terror-stricken government felt obliged to yield to the persuasion of Lord Elgin and legalize the importation of British opium. The import duty was fixed at the low rate of thirty taels a chest, or about thirty cents a pound, the British agreeing not to carry the opium 'inland. This political villainy was ratified in the Convention of Peace at Pekin, October, 1860. Thus oppression scored a great triumph in Asia to offset the grand advance of liberty then about to take place in America. China again paid Eng-land an indemnity of $10,800,000 in gold, one-quarter of which was paid to the foreign merchants of Canton; also $6,000,000 to France. Is it strange that patriotic but uninformed Chinese would fain have excluded all foreigners, missionaries included, regarding the opium trade as a direct plot against the life of the.nation? 'fhis treaty secured the opening of five additional ports, through which missionaries might enter with the gospel and merchants with shiploads of opium.

The second opium war only riveted faster the chains of the demoralizing habit and trade. The government, discouraged, made few serious efforts after 1860 to repress native cultivation of the poppy. According to Consul Spence, in Sichuan province, government interference with the planting ceased about 1865. Bu:t in July, 1869, the Chinese Government made a pathetic appeal to the British Government. And in October, a "Supplementary Convention" was signed at Pekin by which, in consideration of China's reducing her duty on coal exported and for other commercial advantages, England should allow China to advance the import duty on opium from thirty to fifty taels. As though China had not the right to charge what duty she chose without asking leave! But this arrangement the British Government steadily refused to ratify, lest a higher duty might check the trade and thus lessen the revenue at Calcutta.

In 1876 occurs the Chefu Convention. China by this allows four more ports to be opened to trade, in return for which the British ambassador agrees that opium shall stand on a different footing from other goods as regards transit duties,inland, so as to enable China to check the internal traffic. The clauses of this convention in favor of foreigners were soon ratified. The one clause'in China's benefit was not. At length after seven years of evasion by England, the irritation felt in China and the anti-opium agitation in England caused an opening of official correspondence on the subject (January, 1883), Earl Granville writing to Marquis Tseng, the Chinese ambassador in London. China proposes in addition to thirty taels import duty, a uniform rate of eighty taels for internal transit dues. The noble earl objects, proposes seventy taels (April, 1883), and insists that China 'must guarantee not to hinder the trade by imposing further taxes inland. 0 shameful sight! a mighty Christian nation haggling with a weaker heathen government for easier terms on which to debauch its people! Tseng Claims (September, 1884) that China may raise the tax on opium to any figure she may think proper as soon as the drug shall have passed into Chinese hands. And why not? Not until July, 1885, was the agreement finally signed, to be in force four years. It came into effect February 1, 1887, more than ten years after the Chefu Convention. The import duty remains the same, thirty taels. But the fluctuating taxes formerly levied inland (the Lekin) a!'e now fixed at a uniform rate of eighty taels, and these dues also England allows China to collect at the ports; but China stipulates that British opium may pass inbud, unlike other goods, exempt from taxes, and that local licenses to sell sllall be at the same rate as for native opium.

This new arrangement has been hastily called a "settlement" of the vexed

BRITISH OPIUM IN

question. A total revenue of about $1.10 per pound, all due at the ports,' brings a little more mon~y than formerly into the treasury at Pekin. Butit also hastens the physical and moral ruin of multitudes. Nine and three quarter million pounds were imported in 1887,- an increase of nine pel' cent. on the average yearly amount from 1882 to 1886 under the former arrangement. The trade has now clearer official sanction. The authorities provide safe and cheap storage at ports, and untaxed transit inland. And the cancer is to strike its roots deeper into the nation's heart. In proof of this, read the Customs reports for 1887, how at various ports the new rule "benefits the trade"; how the trade "acquires stability" and "increased facility" and "great benefit"; while at Pakhoi the opium partly "takes the place of silver as a circulating medium." The Shanghai commissioner reports: " Transit passes are respected and the native dealers are sending the opium to more distant markets than ever."

That missionaries do not magnify the evils of opium to excuse the slow progress of missions let Sir Thomas Wade, ex-ambassador, testify: "The habit is many times more pernicious, nationally speaking, than the gin and whiskey drinking which we deplore at home"-a strong-er statement than missionaries make; still it is hard to decide which of the two habits produces the more misery. Forty-five million dollars spent in one year (1887) for foreign opium, and half of it spent by people unable to buy both opium and good food, means a wide extent of woe. Mr. Eason, of the China Inland Mission, says that in Yunnan Province half of the women and fourfifths of the men are smokers. When Baron Rich'toven is quoted that in Si-chuan Province as much opium is used as anywhere, and that nowhere are the effects so little seen, it is not explained that the climate of the mountains is salubrious and that the people of the river valleys are wealthy. It is among the poor, who cannot buy both food and opium, that the misery is most seen. Here is the exact parallel to the drink curse,-work neglected, debts unpaid, clothes and bed ill pawn, children and aged parents half starved. There are frequent instances of wives sold tp provide opium. In some parts of HucllOW, Chikiang, opium-ruined vagabonds have been a terror to the farmers. In that part of the city of Shanghai under the municipal contl'Olof Europeans more than 1,200 opium saloons were licensed in 1887. No wonder that the number of prisoners in jail was twenty-five per cent. greater than in 1886. The opium habit often co-exists with alcoholism in the same individuals. All vices thrive within the opium dens. Especially does the opium mania burn out of the man all capacity for truth. A professional burglar would be received to church membership in China as soon as would an opium user.

Foreigners, shielded by British civil or military officials, smuggled opium into China for seventy years. After two wars and the payment of vast indemnities the traffic was legalized, as the Grand Secretary, Li Hung-chang, said in 1881, "not from choice, but because China submitted to the adverse decision of arms." Yet apologists say that China's concessions have been voluntary. As well call the delivery of one's put'seto a highwayman voluntary, That the Chinese submitted at all graciously only illustrates their pt'overb "The legless man who meets a tiger might as well make a present of himself." After 1860, for twenty-five years, British influence prevented China from raising the duty even to a .partiallY prohibitory rate. Finally in 1885-7 a new arrangement was made which friends of China hoped might be somewhat of a check to the trade, but which ill the working seems to be rather a strengthening of eVIl. But it is an arrangement for four years only

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

and the question will be re-opened. Meanwhile let the Christian world con-' tinue in prayer that God may touch the conscience of all concerned. Parties to the gt'eat sin are not only opium merchants, but the Indian officials who, in Bengal, by subsidies, assist planters of the poppy, and who buy the whole opium crop and prepare it in government workshops expressly for the Chinese market. In this sin Christian England also shares; for" under the specious name of the home charges of the Indian Government, England is annually exacting a tribute of fourteen. millions sterling from India" (Friend of Ohina. April, 1888). And England's sin and England's punishment, unless she repents, more or less involve all Christendom. Our sharing of responsibility and the Chinese feeling were vividly impressed on the writer once when preaching on the street in Shashing. Hell was mentioned and a fine looking elderly man exclaimed with equal courJl.ge and severity: "Yes, there is such a place. Since you foreigners came, Ohina has become a hell!"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missions-Blatt says: "Can one live to be old in India f Whoever brings with him a good constitntion, and lives regnlarlyand temperately, can, by God's good providence, even in India. reach an advanced age. The old Dano-Halle Missionary Kohlhoff labored in India 53 years, his son 57. his son 60, C. F. Schwarz 47. Similar examples of long life in India and Burmah are to be found in more recent times also, though not so frequently as in the last century; our Senior Schwarz lived in India 44, Kremmer 47 years. There lately died in Kottajam in Travancore, Mrs. Baker, granddaughter of the elder Koh- 10ff, who in 1819 established a girls' school in Kottajam, and conducted it for 69 years I Mr. Rice. of the L. M. S., lived to celebrate the semi-centennial jubilee of his missionary service, and this year, on the 9th of February, the same honor arrived to the missionary bishop, Caldwell, of the S. P. E.,who may well be regarded as one of the most valuable missionaries in South India, an experienced administrator and an eminent lingnist. He has lately pnblished his remembrances in the Madras MaU, from which we extract the following: • As a youth of lour-and-twenty he landed on the 8th of January, 1838, in Madras, where he remained three and one-half years. His first business there was, of course, to study the language. He ,rapidly made himself master of the two dialects of Tamil, the classical, and the vernacular dialect, and laid an especial stress upon right pronunciation. which to an English tongue offers double difficulties. • • • His first practical work was among the native domestics of the English. Noteworthy is the missionary method which he then recognized as the true one, and which he has maintained through life: 'My plan was to make the congregation the middle point of my whole missionary activity. With the assistance of my native helpers I made it my endeavor to exhort and induce individuals to unite themselves with our congregation. As soon as we had won, instructed and baptized a proselyte. I urged him to bring to us all his relatives and friends. We hoped that in this way eacb new proselyte would become a shining light, around which others would gather. The plan succeeded beyond expectation, and soon the congregation was too nnmerous for the building.' He makes little account of stl'eet-preachings in great cities. •They do not reach the higher castes, and the direct fruit is in no proportion to tbe labor given. I never heard of a case in which any abiding blessing has resulted from this sort of effort.' In 1841 he removed to Tinnevelly. He made the journey on foot, passing throngh Tranqucbar. In his account of this journey there occurs a most unwarranted attack upon onr mission, which he accuses of proselyting efforts among the adherents of the Propagation Society. He shows, thereby. that he, too, has allowed himselfto be carried away by the intolerant spirit of this SOCiety, which is . well inclined to claim aU India as its domain. and while its missions are always ready to encroach upon other fields of labor (as, for instance, in the Kohl Mission) would not even concede' to the Tamils of Lutheran views the liberty of returning to their mother church. • . . Yet Dr. Caldwell, long ago, was one of the few English missionaries who maintained the sonndness of the principles of our mission in regard to the question of caste; a view which, in later times, has gained more and more snpport among them.

"In Tinne.elly he made Idyengudy (Shepherdhome). near Cape Comorin. the center of his resuUful activity. He gathered a great number of Christians out of the surrounding heathen. The congregations nnder his presidency have multiplied tenfold, increasing from 14 to 129, and the number of souls eightfold, from 1,201 to 8,167. The whole number of Tinnevelly Christians connected with the Propagation SOCiety had risen from 4,352. in 1841, to 39,577. To this increase the famine year, 1877-8, bas contributed not a little, for during this the number of souls of this mission, as well as of that of the C. M. S., was nearly doubled. His like-minded wife, a missionary's daughter, contributed not a little to this great success. She helped especially in the education of the girls and elevation of the female sex. She introduced into her girls' school the weaving of lace, in which her scholars attained very considerable skill. Dr. Caldwell's example shows what, in India, the right man in the right place can accomplish, when he is able to remain for a good long while, and so take root. In 1877 he, with his fellow· missionary, Sargent (of Talamcottah) was con- secrated in Calcutta as missionary bishop-hoth being suffragan~ to the Bishop of Madras. He has since then ordained 51 native pastors, and removed his residence to Tutticorin.

" He says that he was never thoronghly well. And yet he has held ont so long in one of the hottest districts of India. For it may be said of Tinnevelly that it has in the year •three months hot weather and nine months hotter.' Yet, strangely enough, he once, during a· furlough in England, had a sunstroke while driving in an open carriage. Sunstrokes are more common where the heat.

is variable. . He has had his share of trouble to bear. Especially since his appointment to the episcopate he has had so much hostility and opprobrium to undergo at the hands of the Christ- ians of his own charge, who felt themselves wounded in their caste pride by his reports, that it is no wonder if he compares himself with the tree of Jotham's parable, who was asked to reign over the other trees. But he concludes his reminiscences with the sentence: •Every year spent in God's service should be regarded as a jubilee year.' "

M. Weitzecker, describing the dedication of a Bassuto Church, writes • •• A numerous company of horsemen approaches, who, on drawing near the village, bring their horses to a walk, close up ~heir ranks, and advance singing. They are our Christians, of whom several took part five years ago in burning and plundering the neighboring village, the capital of this chief. But now no one flees at their approach, and behind this loophole wall, raised to guard against them, no one makes ready to fire upon them or to bar their entrance. On their side they carry neither guns nor assegais nor hatchets nor clubs, and they intone, not a song of war, but a hymn of peace. . . . Soon the women and young girls approach on foot, they also singing. They can, I cannot, for emotion chokes my voice when I remember how often I have seen these very ones fly trembling before the very chief whose domain they now enter with songs."

M. Coillard, of the Zambesi Mission, relates a fact respecting Lewanika, the Zambesi king, powerfully illustrating the tender mercies of the wicked. He lately sent a message to the missionary, assuring him that he had taken to heart his rebuke of him for killing people secretly, and that accordingly, finding hidden in the woods seven children of rebels, he had simply administered to them beer which had been poisoned before their eyes, and had then ordered them to be transported to an islet of the river, and left to die at their leisure! Well may M. Coillard say: "You see in what an atmosphere we live; our heaven would be of lead without the light of the countenance of God; our isolation would be insupportable without the communion ot the Saviour, and, let us add, without the communion of the saints."

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift says: "It is now often the fashion to speak disparagingly of the old pietists. This is, in the first place, very unthankful, for in missions, above all things, we are standing on their shoulders. The fathers of the present German missions were pietists. It is, moreover, immodest; for, looking at many of these pietistic fathers, we must say: We are not worthy to unloose their shoe-latchets. Grant that they were one-sided; but this one-sidedness consisted in an exclusive emphasis laid on" the one thing which is needfu1." We have become more broad-minded; but does there go out more virtue from us! We broad-minded people have always something to be' learning afresh from these one-sided pietists, namely, more selflimitation to the one necessary thing, more burning love of Jesus, more edifying application of the Word of God to ourselves, more zeal in prayer, a fuller victory over the world, and al80 more renunciation of the world. without, indeed, being altogether obliged to follow them in their avoidance of the world. These pietistic fathers sat at Jesus' feet, and did at the·same time zealous Martha service; they withdrew themselves from the world, and were yet a >alt of the earth and a light of the world. Therefore it is that, despite all the disparagement With which they treated the world, and despite all the one-sidedness with which they avoided the world, they have so much abiding fruit to witness to them."

The Zeitschrijt also says: "It is, indeed, a matter of great joy, and is worthy of all acknowledgment, that we are so inventive in trying ever more, ever newer, a.nd ever more expeditious ways of drawin~ larger and larger circles iuto an interest for missions; hut independently of the fact that many of these ways already draw very ·near to the bounds of a dubious secularizliotioll. tley are also only too apt to induce neglect in gathering and caring for the "little flock," to which it is the pleasure of our He",venly Father to give the kingdom, and which, there_ fore, at all times and in all places, remains the corpa d'elite, with which the missionary cause wins its victories. To gather and maintain this corps d'elite is above all things the heart of the work."

Again.: .. It is also quite to be approved, when we make it a point, not only to refute tha many ignorant prejudices against missions, and the many malicious misrepresentations which are always springing up afresh with regard to them, but when we also set before those who a.s yet do not appreciate the religious value of missions, the manifold incidental benefits which have redounded by their means to science, commerce, colonization and civilization generally. Doubtless in this way many a one can ana will be introduced more deeply into the cause and converted into a warm and vigorous friend of missions. Yet, if such efforts are prosecuted withont reference, or with only a timid reference to the religious motives and aims of missions, we forget that the deep r08ts of our strength are found only in the living obedience of faith, whose meat it is to do the will of God. If we forget this, all our tricks of persuasion are mefe cobwebs. It is the labor of Sisypus to be always pushing the hands of the clock from without."

"The lack which is made plain by the common complaint that nothing but the driver's stick will bring in collections, will not be made good by always contriving new ways: It rather sets home tous: You must make it more and more exclusively your aim to dig living weU.! And these are living wells: men who have the driver within themselves, of whom it is true that· the love of Christ constraineth' them; men of faith, whose faith brings them to obedience."

"Missionary narrative and history is excellent. It is the three measures of meal. But the leaven of this must be found in "the Word." This must be the chief thing. The sainted Lewis Harris has given the cause of missions in Hermannsburg an abiding root, because he was earnestly and powerfully bent on doing the central work in his parish, the work which was committed to the Apostle Paul among the heathen: 'To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.'"

A Lutheran missionary in South India, writing in the Leipzig Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions-Blatt, considering the q1lf~stion how far foreign missionaries in India ought to assimilate themselves to the native ways, says: "The missionaries in Santalistan "-a district of Bengal, inhabited by an aboriginal tribe-" have accommodated themselves to the natives perhaps more perfectly than any others in India. They have, so to speak, put themselves on a footing of equality with them. This wise policy, so worthy of imitation, is, next to God's grace and blessing, a chief cause of their success. Yet we must remark, that what they could do there, among the un-Hindnized, uncivilized Santal people, they could not have done here among the Tamils with their many castes, classes, and peculiar institu· tions. Even the Tamil missionary finds no great difficulty in becoming a pariah to the pariahs, but in just the degree that he does this, he ceases to be a miSSionary to the Tamils; that is, he closes the door against himself, and robs himself of the opportnnity of drawing near to the hiaher castes, the Tamils proper, and gaining influence over them. It is, undoubtedly, very qnestionable how fa~ it is practical and judicious for us Europeans here in India;o live so entirely in the European style as is commonly the case. It may be questioned whether it would not be better to assume, at least in part, a more Indian manner of life. But even if this were done we should yet be far from becom· ing Hindus. At best we should only be Eurastans. There would therefore still be a wall of parti.

tion between the inhabitants of the land and the missionary. On this account these East Indians can never be fully served withont the ministrations of native helpers, who, belonging to the people by birth and nationality, feel, think and speak like them, and share their weal and woe, and so find the way to their heart as strangers never can."

M. P. Berthoud, writing in the Bulletin Missionaire, the missionary organ for French Switzerland, from the Portuguese town of Lourenzo-Marques, where there are also a good many Hindus, says: .. The passion for alcoholic drinks is what first strikes an observer on his arrival; and the more intimate his knowledge of the mhabitants becomes, the more thoroughly is he

ORGANi~ED; MISSIONARY WORK

obliged to admit that great as the eyil is on the surface, it is much greater still at the bottom. It is a terrible scourge and plague. .' : .. After this discovery, one makes another still more sad, that of the indescribable 'immo- rality which reigns without restraint. Not a soul cares to raise the least dike agailst its invading floods. The Hindus and the natives themselves follow the Europeans and better the example• .. Lourenzo-Marques possesses a Catholic church, served by a priest of mixed race: Except a few such mulattoes, few people, I am assured, attend the religious services.

However, the inhabitants, white or colored, are not anti-religious; they are satisfied with that which they possess, to wit, a priest, a church, the resources necessary to accomplish certain religio)ls forms of which Qne does not love to be deprived, that is to say, above all the funeral rites. They would, on the contrary, feel themselves annoyed, and perhaps harassed, if religion was more living, if it recalled with too sharp a distinctness the image of a holy God who will judge sinners."

"What a consolation," writes M. Berthoud," in the midst of this Sodom of Lourenzo- Marques, to see approaching to meet us a little serried column of native Christians chant- ing our hymn.! It was the 9th of July-twelve years, to the very day, since the founda- tion of our mission at Vald/izia-that, seated on the front ofour wagon, we saw them coming afar and followed their march with a moved and joyous heart. There were morc< than a hundred of them, al~clad becomingly and simply. The countenances of some beamed with delight, those of others were tremulous with emotion, with all the strength of feeling found vent in an explosion of song.

.. It is touching to see the cordiality which unites them, and which they reanimate in- cessantly by calling each other 'children of the Lord," children of the Father," beloved of the Lord,' etc. Their joyous piety has a certain self-communicating power which may well be one of the causes of the rapid propagation of the gospel. We cannot but perceive a great difference between eur Gwamba of the Spelonken and those of this region, who are in general much more vivacious. This difference may have its bad as well as its good side.

We will not judge, but note.

H I come now to another trait of the life of this church, to wit, the exaltation of the religious sentiment. It appears, first, in the ordinary language, which takes a piou" form apro_ pos of everything, even the most simple material things. Thus people cannot salute each other without making long phrases concerning the will of God and its manifestations; they no longer say of anyone that he has been sick, but that' he has been smitten of God.'

'You ask one who is taking leave when he expects to return. • It is God who knows,' is his reply, given in a peculiar unctuous tone, though' all the while he has his well-defined plans of return. Whatever work has been dose, whatever word has been pronounced, 'it is the Spirit who has shown it, has dictated it.' A person who is going to his work, will say that he IS going' to labor for the flesh,' without giving any heed to the nonsense of the expres.

sion. 'The Spirit, the flesh,' these terms occur in conversation apropos of everything. 1 can in a measure understand how a language constantly made up of pious expressions might be employed by a community of Christians who had all attained perfection. But in a church of which each member still has to strive with the old sinful nature, it be<lomes affected, and we shall soon see one of two results: either the religious sentiment will be- come exalted, or quite as probably it will become enfeebled, and pious phrases will no longer be anythmg more than pharisaical forms; or, quite as often, the former alternative will give birth to the second."

Since M. Besthoud's arrival at Lourenzo-Marques there had been more than thirty conversions, n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Woman's Missionary Societies. of • amongst the Indians of Manitoba and the Oanada.* Northwest. I. Woma~'s Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in SUMMARY. Canada-Western Division. Organ- ized 1876. Home Work.

Mrs. Hugh Campbell, Secretary, 194 Rich- Number of Mission Bands ….. : ……. 124 mond street, West Toronto, Ontario. Members in Mission Bands .• a,829 Auxiliary Societies … , ….. . 351 They sustain work in India, Formosa, New Members in Auxiliary Socie- Hebrides, Trinidad, and Honau, China, and ties ………………….. . 9,025 Life Members … , ……….. . 251 .. We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T.Gracey Members of both Local and for this additional account of Woman's General Society……… , • 2,336 Missionary Societies in ClLnada and Great Presbyterian Societies .. , .. . 21 BritILin.-EDs. Total Membership ……………….. . 12,854 Increase in Membership …………. .. 4,291 New Presbyterian Societies………. . 3 New Auxiliaries ………………….. . 98 New Mission Bands ………………. . 49 New Life Members………………. .. 00 Finances. retary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 113 Hughson Contri~1;lted by Miss~C!n Bands. . . .. $5,273 25 street, North Hamilton, Canada.

Auxlhartes .. .. …. 19,856 19 The work of this Society in Canada is di- from other sources 528 00 divided into Branches, as follows: Western Branch Central, Eastern, Nova Scotia, New Total amount contributed …..$25,65754 Brunswick and Prince Edward's Island. To these Branches there are certain Districts II. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auxiliary as follows: St. Johns East, St. ciety of the Presbyterian Church of Johns West, Winnipeg and Qu'Appelle. Canada-Eastern Division. Organ- ized 1877. The tabulated statistics are as follows: Auxiliary societies, 138; members, 4,086; Miss Edith Burns, Secretary, 18 Kent life members, 237; mission bands, 49, with street, Halifax. I,711 me~bers. For the year 1887 the amount of money raised was $14,197.51. The amount The grand total of the receipts of the So- since organization in 1881 is $46,909.46 ciety for the year ending Oct. 17, 1887, which Twelve missionaries have been sent to the is the latest report available, amounts to various fields. $5,091.77. This Society has no missionary period ical III. The Women's Baptist Foreign of their own, but edit a department in the Missionary Societies of Ontario and Outlook, a periodical of their Board. Quebec, Canada. The foreign work of the Society is III President, Mrs. J. H. Castle, Toronto, Japan, the home workthroughont the Prov- Canada. Corresponding Secretary, Miss inces. The" Crosby Home" a't Port Simp- Buchan, Toronto, Canada. son, B. C., is in a flourishing condition. Th4ilre are now 20 girls in attendance. The The work of this Soeiety is represented by McDougall Orphanage and Training Institwo sections, Eastern Ontario and Quebec tute among North American IndianS' has and the Society of Ontario. It has been in 10 boys and 8 girls. A mission school for operation over eleven years. girls (French) has been established at Actonvale with 25 pupils 14 of whom have The section of Eastern Ontario and Que- been converted during the year. bec is represented by 47 mission circles, and raised the past year the amount of $1,555.80 The girls' school in Tokyo. Japan, has while the Society of Ontario is represented been crowded to its utmost capacity, 127 by 150 circles, and money raised $4,626.74 ; or, boarders and 100 day pupils. Fifty of these the two sections, exclusive of balance of have been converted and baptized. Th.ere previous Veal'S, $6,182.54. are now 65 native Christians in the school, Much attention has been' given to evan- W9rk is carried on in India, at Akidu, Co- gelistic work, and the training of native canada, Samulcotta and Tuni, all in the .Christian women for work among their own Telugu country. people. A special donation of $1,000 was given the past year to open work in another '!'hree Eurasian women are employed, and station in Japan, and Shidzuoka was se- report more work than they can do. A ected, and a building free of rent secured &::lCces.ful girls' school is reported at Co- fo), two years. and Miss Ounningham has reo canada. Miss Alexander, of Toronto, sailed cently reached Japan to take charge of this during the veal' to recruit. the mission. A work. Arrangements were also made for Zenana House has been built at Cocanada. aiding the Chinese girls in Victoria, B. O.

IV. Woman's Baptist Missionary Women's Missionary Societies of Great Union of the Maritime Provinces,. Britain and Ireland. Organized 1870. I. Society for Promoting Female Educa- Mrs. John March, St. Johns, N. B., Cor- responding Secretary. tion in the East. Established 1834.

Its home territory includes Nova Scotia, Secretary, Miss Webb, London, England. New Brunswick and Prince Edward's Island. This SOCiety is the oldest organized Society for carrying on work amcng the women of the The Society supports its own missionaries East. It commenced with schools in India and in India and contributes to the support of China, but the work was snbsequently extended fonr of the men employed by the parent to other countries, and now Includes Ceylon, Board. With much misgiving they appro- Japan, the Straits, South and West Africa, the priated at the beginning of the year $3,500 Levant, Egypt and the Holy Land, Turkey in but rejoice at its close over an income of Europe alid Persia. As early as 1835 one of the $1,735 in excess of that, and $258.30 given to Society's missionaries gained access to a house the Home Mission Board. Total income in Calcutta. $4,493.30. The object of the Society has been and ill V. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada.

President, Mrs. James Gooderham, 166 Carlton street, Toronto; Corresponding Secstrictlyevangelistie. Recently they have estab- supports 29 schools, with about 8,000 pupils. lished medical missions in North India and the There are day and night schools, and for Holy Land. Forty European missionaries are boys and girls and women. All. are inemployed, who have charge of abont 275 structed in the Scriptures. The annual schools, attended by 19,624 scholars. Some 380 income is about $25,000. zenanas are visited, with about 3,000 pupils_ The annnal income about $35,000. V. Ladies' Association for the Support of Bible Women and Zenana Work The Society publishes The FemaU MiBBion- in Connection with the Baptist Misary Inteliigencer, a monthly magazine of some sixteen pages. sionary Society of England. Es- II. Indian Female Normal School and tablished 1868.

Instruction Society; or Zenana Bi- This Society has work in India, North- west Provinces, Bengal, Madras and the ble and Medical Mission. Estab- Punjab, which consists of schools, zenana, medical and dispensary work. lished 1852. The annual income is about $30,000. This Society was organized in Calcutta, Forty-four European female agents are emand the first work was the establishment of ployed, and 105 native workers, with the a Normal School in that city for Eurasian support of 50 schools, with over 1,600 pupils, teachers. The Society extended its opera- and over 20,000 dispensary patients. tions into three Presidencies, and added to the training of teachers, zenana visiting, VI. The Female Association for Proestablishment of female schools, employment of Bible women and medical missions. moting Christianity among the Wo- The constitution of the Society had been undenominational until 1880, when a division men of the East_ Irish Presbyterian occurred, some adhering to the old constitu- Church. Established 1873. tion, others forming a new society in connection with the Church of England. Since This organization was established through the the division the work has greatly extended, inlluence of Dr. Murray Mitchell and Rev. Nathe societies working in different parts of rayan Sheshadri. Their first missionary sailed India. Annnal income about $50,000. About for India in 1874. Now there are eight lady 27 stations are occupied, with 52 female missionaries, two of whom are medical. Three and 150 native workers. About 55 schools stations are occupied, Surat, Ahmedabad and are supported, with over 3,000 pupils. The Borsad, while girls' schools are supported in Society publishes a quarterly magazine, three other places. There are 14 schools with The Indian Female Evangeli8t. 800 pupils; Bome 30 houses visited. There are two dispensaries, one at Surat, the other at III. Ladies' Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Ahmedabad. The SOCiety employs 12 female native workers. This organization has some Missionary Society. Established 160 auxiliaries, an annual income of about $10,- 000. 1859. Woman'8 Work Is a small magazine published The prejudices against female education" by this Society, quarterly, at Belfast, Ireland. Were giving away somewhat when this Society began its work. It has work in Cey- VII. Woman's Missionary Association lon, India, China, South and West Africa. This Society is auxiliary Ito the General of the Presbyterian Church of Eng- Wesleyan Missionary Society. Their most successful work has been in Ceylon. Their land. Established 1878. annual income is about $35,000. Their work is in 48 stations, with 80 missionaries, 35 The work done by this Association is in native workers, 202 schools, with nearly five stations in China and Singapore, and 10,OOD pupils. Much of their work is super- one station in India-Rampor Bauleah. intended by the wives of missionaries. Miss Ricketts was their first missionary to China, and went out in 1878. IV. British Syrian Schools and Bible The annual income of the Society is about Mission. Founded 1860. $10,000. Thirteen female (European) and 8 native workers are employed, and 5 schools, This Society was organized soon after the with 155 scholars, supported. A quarterly fearful massacres of 1860 in and about magazine, caUed Our Sister8 in Other Lands, Damascus. The Druses put to death about is issued by this Society, published in Lon- 11,000 Christians, and their widows and don. children were turned adrift and fled to the seaport towns. Mrs. Bowen Thompson, who VIII. Church oflEngland Zenana Mishad spent much of her life in Syria, went to Beyrout and at once organized schools, and sionary Society. Established 1880. then established others in various centers. The Society has now about 28 alrents. with This Society was formed by a separation ~ male native workers and 94 female, and from the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. It works in connection with Church of England Missionary Society. At its formation it had 31 Enropean mission-

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

aries in 17 .stations, and at the close of the XI. Ladies' Society for Female Eduseventh year it had 88 missionaries, 49 na- cation in India and South Africa, tive assistants, and 396 Bible women and of the Free Church of Scotland. native teachers in 42 mission stations. Its present fields are India, China and Japan. This SOCil"ty has done very suceessful work Income for 1887-8 about $115,000. in Southern India and Africa, and has re- centlv added medical work to its various The Society supports 181 schools with 6,928 agencies. It has a staff of 20 European and scholars.* India's Women, the organ of Eurasian helpers in India, and 120 native' this Society, is published every alternate Christian agents, with some 5,000 pupils unmonth, a magazine of 56 pages. der instruction. In Africa 12 European and 57 native Christian agents, with 1,675 pupils. IX. Zenana Medical College. Estab- A very successful boarding-school is car· lished in London, 1880. ried on at Loredale, South Africa, with over 100 pupils. About 30 missionaries' wives This is an unsectarian institution. Its object have supervision of the work. is to train Christian women for medical missionary work in the East. The ladies wl10 The income for 1887 was about $55,000. have finished their college course have been sent to Iudia, China, Ceylon, Syria, and Africa XIII. The Helping Hands Zenana by various missionary societies. The appli- Association. cants for admission have been more than could be accommodated. The income for 1887 was The object of this Association is to bring about $4,000. G. G. Griffith, M.D., Secretary. the young people of Great Britain and Colo- 'nies into active sympathy with the Protest- X. Ladies' Committee in Connection ant missionary societies working among the women of India. The Society has sup- / with the London ,MissionaryS 0- ported schools at various places in India, paid part of the expenses of a medical mis- ciety. sion,and aids in several other departments of missionary work. This Society supports 24 missionaries, 15 in India, 6 in China, and 3 in Madagascar; This Society publishes a monthly paper also 136 girls' schools, boarding schools. 20; called Indian Jewels. day schools, 116; with OVer 7,000 scholars. Over 250 Bible women are employed. It is WOMAN'S BOARD OF THE CUMBERLAND difficult to properly present this work, because of the lack of classification of the PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. information concerning it which obtains in the report of the Society. Recently this WE gladly correct a mistake in stat- Society has issued a magazine of woman's work called Quarterly News. ing the income of the Board last year XI. Ladies' Association for the Promo- (p. 922), which we made but $1,920.87. Rev. H. C. Bird, one of the leading tion of Female Education among the pastors of this Church, writes us: Heathen in the Missions of the So- "The figures are incorrect as you may ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- see by referring to the Assem8lv's Minutes, p. 104. The receipts of the board were $7- pel. 6.',8.44 ; and the whole amount in the trea- sury during the year was $11,212.63. I would This Society has work in India, Burmah, be glad to have you make the correction. South Africa and Japan. In India 61 mis- It is still a poor exhibit, but is a little betsionaries, and in Africa 10 are at work, ter than in your notice." with over 300 female native agents.

The Society publishes a monthly magazine called Grain 01 Mustard Seed.

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. Chinese elders. Seven of the native pastors came from Central China, and one from Pe- LETTER from our editorial corre- king. The foreign missionaries represented different stations along the coast, and in spondent, John L. Nevius, D.D. : the interior, as foHows: Two from Canton, one from Ningpo, two from Shanghai, .two CHEFOO, Oct. 5, 1888. from Hang Chow, two from Suchow, one The Synod of China connected with the from Nankin, two from Chefoo, two from American Presbyterian Church, North, Weihien,~two rom Chi-nan-fn, one from Pewhich convenes once in five years, held its king and three from Teng-CllOwfu. One of last meeting in Ling-Chow-Fu. in the Pro- the representatives from Canton was' our vince of Shantung, on the 13thofSeptember_ veteran missionary, Dr. Happer. Though It was composed of twenty foreign mission- forty-five years have passed since he first aries, eight Cbinese pastors, and twelv~ came to China, there IS very little a.ba.te- * Over 2,000 Zenanas under visitation, and ::,187 pupils regularly ta.ught. ment of his physical and mental vigor, and ganizations in the West have now their recetltainly none in his missionary enthusiasm presentatives in China, viz.: American and zeal. Presbyterians, North and Sonth; Dutch Reformed, English Presbyt.erians, Scotch All the delegates, except those who reside Presbyterians, Irish PreslJ) terians, United in the interior of Shantung, came to Chefoo Presbyterians, and Canadian Presbyterians. by steamer, and completed the journey to A committee was ·appointed to open a cor- Teng-Chow, distant about fifty-five miles, respondence with these Presbyterian bodies, in mule-litters, or on mules and donkeys. inviting them to meet us by their represent- The road lies over a rough and compara- atives at the next General Missionary Contively barren and sparsely populated coun- ference, to be held in Shanghai, in 1890, to try, presenting, however, many picturesque devise a plan of uaion. It is hoped that it views of hill and valley, while much of the will not be many years before the moveway the Pechili Bay is in full view on the ment towards organic union will overleap north. Our guests from the south of China Western denominational bounds, and incorwill have many interesting experiences to pOl'ate different families of churches mto remember connected with our rough, and one Chinese National Church. to them novel, modes of locomotion. Now the mule-patH winds round the edge of a The longest and most spirited discussion steep gorge or precipice, again we ford a during Synod, related to the use of other st,ream or fiounder through a pool of mud than grape wine in the administration of the and water. The mules and donkeys meeting Lord's Supper. In China, the manufacture on the road make the hills resound with of grape wine is unknown. There is, howtheir vociferous salutations, and sometimes, ever, a fermented wine produced from gluwhen sportive or intractable, overturn the tinous rice and millet in common useamon<:, litter, and leave the passenger to extricate the people, and believed by some of us to himself from his portable mat-shelter, and correspond in almost every respect, except the muleteers to catch the refractory ani- its origin, to grape wine in the West, and to mals, repair damages, and make a new start. be equally appropriate as a symbol. This Wheu Dr. McCarter came to this region, wine has been generally used in Shantung, about twenty-five years ago, he very aptly especially in stations in the interior. It was characterized the motions of these mule- objected to enjoining the use of grape wine litters as a constant alternation between in all cases, that such a course would be unthe motions of the" sieve" and the "pepper- necessary and burdensome; that the nse of box." Dr. Gulick, who visited us later, very grape wine is not essential to the validity of discriminatingly added the" bottle-washing the ordinance, and insisting on it would be motion." The U SIeve motion" is the result contrary not only to the intent of the ordiof the animals keeping step; that of the nance, but also to the general spirit of "pepper-box" of their breaking step; while Ohristianity; that the introduction of this the U bottle-washing motion" comes from· new wine in China would excite curio.ity the mules jumping down the rocky inequali- and a superstitious reverence for outward ties of the road, From these happy simili- and uuessential formR; and that it wonld tudes the experience of a traveler during make the Ohurch the instrument of introa journey of a day and a half, including a ducing a new beverage into Ohina, and innight in a Chinese inn, can be imagined. crease drunkenness with all its attendant evils. Differences of language form a serious difficulty in transacting business in this A resolution expressing the o;>inion of the Synod. The records of the Synod are kept Synod tha.t grape wine should be used whenin the universal written language of China. ever it could be obtained was passed by a Members speak in English and Mandarin, majority of 21 to 17. Another resolution which is the spoken language of North enjoining the exclusive nse of grape wine China. The native members from Central was negat,ived by a large majority. The China have learned to speak Mandarin, so minority entered a complaint against this that they are fairly well understood. As a. last action of Synod, and the matter will thus rule speeches are formally translated from be brought before the next General Assem- English into ~landarin, andvice-versa. Busi- bly. ness is conducted in a very orderly manner, the native members being now almost as Some of the statistics of the Synod of familiar with rules of order as the foreigners Ohina are as follows: Initiatory steps were taken toward securing the organic union of the dlfferent Pres- Number of Churches……………….. 42 byterian bodies in China. This movement .. .. Church Members added which nas been a matter of great interest to many missionaries in China for years past, since last Synod …………………. 1,981 has been much stimulated and facilitated Number of Church Members Expelled.. 560 by the action of the recent Pan-Presbyterian .. " H " Died. . . . . . . 292 Alliance. Seven distinct Presb;yt~ri1<n 01'- Total Number of Male Church Members 1,837 U Female" .~ 1,325 " ..

" ., Foreign Ministers….. 38 .. Native .. .., . . 23 .. Preachers of all Grades 85 .. Preaching Stations••• 179 Brazil. diminished. The so·called enthusiasm over the abolition of slavery in Brazil was largely dne to PERNAMBUCO, September 24, 1888. the popularity of the movement. Althougb but HOWEVER high may be th estandard of morals One case has com~ to my knowledge, I am so of the Romish Church, her practices have so well acquainted with the Brazilian character nullified her precepts that in Brazil morality that I do not hesitate to say that many people seems to form no part of religion. Morality who were not in sympathy witll the work of the separate from religion is .a frail bark on the abolitionists, and who will evade the law as 10lllt swiftly fiowing current ofsin, and religiou with. as they can, contributod to defray the expenses out morality is a vehicle for hypocrisy to ride of the public demollstmtiOllS, and decorated and in. An indication of how little moral infiuence illuminated their own houses becanse abolition is exerted by Romanism may be taken from the was popnlar and they had ltot the courage to fact that in this city of Pernambuco, the popu. appear on tbe othor side. If they shonld bEt lation of disreputable characters Is thickest called upon to justify tbeir action, they wonld right around the principal churches, where they make patriotism their shield. 'l'he Brazilian is attend mass for the purpose of display and con- very jealous of the honor of his country, and in quest as they would a theater. the abolition of slavery the thOugbt of the re- From this separation of religion and morals moval of Brazil's reproach of being the only civarises one of the chief difficulties for the gospel ilized country maintaining slavery seemR to give to overcome. Romanism answers the purposes more satisfaction than that of the right and of those who desire to be religious without in- jnstice done, or that of the oppression removed terfering with their morals; and those who dis- from so many Imman beings. This same national regard religion are not snsceptible to appeals for pride has been of great service in suppressing 190rality through religion. Hence it is that persecution whenever it has arisen against us while tbere are many people wbo have practi- missionaries. The tOlle of inflnential people who cally renounced Romanism because of its being endeavor to pl'Otect ns is: "Are we not a civil· found wanting and not because of something ized people, and sball we permit indignities such better having been presented to them, it is hard as only could be expected of barbarians? " now to make them desire religion of any kind; and since they will not see it, we mnst deVise It is somewhat of a trial for us who, methods to more fully carry ont Christ's word, through experience, have learned wba~ it " Go." We hold our services in private houses, is to be a Christian, not to be able to use the halls and small churcbes. Occasionally a passer- word" Christian" as we understand it; but by is attracted by the singing and enters shyly. in this land, the simple question" Are you He hears the Word of God read or proclaimed. a Christian? "would invariably be answered Perchance his heart is prepared by grace to re- in the affirmative. Christening is what ceive the word, and he at length becomes a makes a Christian; so we have to resort to member of tbe church. But oh ! the many who other phraseology in speaking of 01le'8 renever come to hear of Jesns. We go in private lation to Christ. Amollg the followers of to this one and that; but the masses are not Christ, the word" believer" takes the place reached. Street preaching is prohibited bylaw. of the word H Christian.n In differ~nt parts The colporteurs of varions Bible societies have of Brazil the names given to Protestants by planted the Word in many parts of the country; tbe popnlace vary according to circum-· but, except ill the principal cities, no misSionary stances attending the introduction of the Apollos has entered. work. In Rio de Janeiro, the first place in While the Romish Chnrch fails to exert a moral which the gospel was preached, they are infiuence, it has made its impress on the so~ial called "bibles," due probably to the st"ess life and cbaracter of the people. The deception laid on the use of the Bible alld the estimaengendered shows itself not only on lying lips, tion with which it was held by the first bebut in the disposition of tbe people to appear lievers_ Before the good news would be acwhat they are not. The maintenance of a good cepted, the genuineness of the evidence had reputation is of more importance than that of a to be established. In another part, the good character, and to a wonderful degree the Protestallts are called "Jesus," for that Brazilian is bound to that which is conventional name, of course, was above every name in and popular. Many people there are who regard the preaching_ In the province of Ceara, the Ro!nish Church and the various social cns- where the first missionary was a married toms out~·! J. in;; therefrom as folly and super- man, every believer, whether man or wostiiion, an" ret, rather than be thought pecnliar, man, married or single, is called a U marthey conform thereto. Others there are who are ried priest." Here in Pernambuco We arc impressed with the truth of evangelical teach- called H new sect." ings and practices who are kept by tbis false pride from frequenting our meetings, insignifi- There are. several things that lead me to cant in aspect and attended mostly by people of advocate" self-support" as the most feasilowly station. Let our cause once become popnlar in Brazil, and missionary reports will con- ble ba.si~ for missionary work in Brazil. tain large figures, but the proportion of genuine Christian character among our members will be First, it is possible. I consider that theobh- gation to support me rests 110 more upon the whole church than upon the individual members of it. of which I am one, and therefore, it being possible for me to support my- the missionary is not self.supporting, any self and serve my Master a& missionary, I am compelled to do it. To live 'on the char- convert who shows any capability for pubityof others when God puts it within my lic work expects, if he engages in it, to ~ive power to provide for myself would be incon- up his present occupation and receive a sistent and insincere. In so saying" I am salary from the missionary society. not accusing anyone who does not support himself. The question turns upon the p08si- A self-supporting mi.sionary in Brazil is bilityof supporting one's self and fulfilling bound to have the respect of the general pubone's obligations as missionary at the same time. It has been said that if a missionary lic when it would not be given to another. for has to,take time to earn his own living he two reasons; first, because his occupation cannot do as much missionary work as if he were free from all care as to his income. I brings him into constant contact with the people, will not dispute that point in this paper; and lack of respect for a missionary is in most but it must be granted that whatever mis- cases due to lack of acquaintance with him; sionary work is done by a self-supporting missionary in a foreign field is just so mnch and second, because the Brazilian looks with more than wonld be done if he stayed at snspicion upon anything that may be propaganhome for the wa.nt of a salary. Let the dism for tbe sake of the money there is in it. churches in the home lands support as many missionaries as they can-as many as need Their own experience with priestcraft and the to be supported-and let as many go forth Jesuits has made it so. Only recently a gentleas are willing to support themselves, and man who comes to our meetiugs told me that yet the laborers wiII be inadequate to the work to be done. Do some of you say you the vicar of a certain important parish in this don't see how any missionary can support city had told him that he is a priest because his himself; that yon are overworked as it is, and to attempt to earn your own living be- father had educated him for one, and although sides would be death to yon? Let me say that earning one's own living is a check he does not believe in half that Romanism against breaking down. With nothing to teaches, he remains a priest because it is his restrain you, and surrounded by so much that appeals to your sympathies, and work occupation. Is it at all unreasonable that a pouring in upon you which you did not seek, Protestant missionary, against whom Romanists how can you refuse even thongh you know that you ought to rest? Self-support puts are already prejudiced, and who lives in better you under obligations that compel you to style than their own priests, should be suspected refuse, and so takes your mind from the very work: that wears you out as to be more of being what he is for the sake of what he is beneficial than idle rest. paid? ', Moreover, there are other things to be taught'the people besides what is done un- Up to the present, the best resource for selfder the head of regular 'missionary work. Lessons of thrift aud industry are best com- support in Brazil s~ems to be that which arises prehended if exemplified by the mission- from the demand for private tutorage in varions aries themselves. With au appearance of good living: without any ell'ort on your part branches of learning, and particularly in the to obtain it, what idea can you give them of industry? You may tell them of how English language. There are always to be many hours a day you devote to study in found people of too liberal ideas to be governed order to labor ell'ectively among them; but what idea have the majority of our converts in matters of business and secular education by ';f what intellectual labor is? If they can religious prejndices, while many most unyieldsee what you do to earn your livelihood, they wiII understand better what industry ing Romanists do not hesitate to employ us means, and the ell'ort you put forth in order to live among them to preach Christ will be rather than not receive instruction on a par with a strong proof of how much you love Him that of their neighbors. In choosing this occuand them., In imitation of you, they will coutitiue to support themselves, and labor pation we are not obliged to take upon ourselves for Christ among their own people without any more work than is necessary for our supexpecting any pay therefor. This feature has been noticeable in connection with self- port, or any that interferes with our gospel supporting work in Brazil, while, on the other hand, we have observed that where work. We invite our pupils to our meetings; some of them become regular attendants and a few have been converted. Besides the indirect beneficial results of our contact with the people, there are others that the missionaries of the next generation, and even we in later yelJ.rs, will feel. God ha,tl blessed the missionary work of the past century to a wonderful degree. He has not despised the inexperience and poor methods em- ployed; yet He would have us profit thereby and improve thereon. Let the Pr.otestant churches of Europe and AmericlJ. give their millions of money; but I believe that the acme of missionary times will not be reached till there are millions of person~ going forth from those same churches into all the world, depend- ing only on God's blessing, on the labor of their hands or brain to provide them with means to live and labor among those who are dying for the want of the bread of life. God speed the day. GEORGE B. NIND, Methodist Episcopal Layman. Persia.; Islam in the village of Ula, to begin work there until It could be opened in Haft Dewan. The LETTER from Rev'. John C. Mech- first thing to do was to secure a house In that village. A man who was connected with civil lin: matters was willing to rent us his property, pro- vided we would give him big rent. But before SALMOB, May 16, 1888. the bargain was made the proposed transaction became public, and the man received such II I was one of the 2,000 young people that beatin~-bastinado-that he died from the ef- fects of it. Thus the work was begun in blood, pledged themselves for Missions a year ago. I though the man was not a martyr for our cause, bnt for money. Before long another man vengraduated from Western Seminary, Allegheny, tured to offer his place for rent. He received large money in advance for three years. As Pa., was accepted by the Presbyterian Board soon as this became known it caused an awful stir. He was fined-one-quarter of the money and sent here. bein<: taken from him-and he was also severely beaten. Afraid for his life, he fied to Tillis, Rus- Three of the seven missionaries that arrived sia. Many times his wife came to Dr. Shedd and pleaded with him to take back the money and here in October remained at Salmos-Mr. Mech- give her the paper. But though we had the right to the place, the next qnestion was to get lin and his wife, and Miss Emma Roberts of possession. The people were furious and it did not seem safe to go to our house. We had to Atlanta, Ga. Messrs. McDowell and St. Pierre appeal to the government; finally, our minister at Teheran carried the matter before the Shah, and their wives went on to Oroomioh. and a special order was sent froin the throne to the Governor of this province~ I will tell you how this station was opened, A chain of circumstances showed God's and how God's hand was seen in it. Work has providence and answer to prayer. The present Ameer was then Governor of been done in this Plain for several years by Oroo- Oroomioh, and on the death of the then Ameer, who had been unfriendly, was apmioh helpers. But frequently "they disgraced pointed to fill his place. Jnst as he left for Tabriz, he got the mandate of. the Shah. their profession by quarreling and by lying. He sent for the Governor of Khoy, who was responsible for the troubles having The missionaries felt it necessary to put a mis- gone so far, and degraded him before the people, probably more to revenge himself sionary here who could always aid and control than to punish the Governor, with whom he had a qnarrel. He also gave orders that no the helpers. As to the peoples of Salmos, five one molest us iu Salmos. Posters were put up in DHimon, the central market town, nationalities are represented here. 1. Per- wa.rning all against interfering with us. Here was the chain of providences: The sians-from whom come our rulers and many death of the Ameer, the appointment of a friendly successor, his receiving the decree business men-all, of course, Musselmen, but when he did, and the orders he left in Sal- mos. And this was not all. He r~ported the very friendly. We call On them anc1 they on us. Governor of Khoy to the authorities in Teheran and they summoned him to the Many of this class are reading the Bible. Sheik capital. He knew that if he obeyed, he would be beaten, and deg~aded from his Islam, the religious head of this Plain, is very position. So instead of going, he sent a present of seven hundred Tomans ($1,050), friendly, and a man of such infiuence that the and aU trouble passed over. As soon as Mr. Wright, who was stationed here by the mis- Governor does not meddle with his affairs. sion, could take possession, he made his home in Haft Dewan. Some of the leading Much prejudice has been broken down by the men met him and said that they would op- pose him in every way, would raise money medical treatment of Drs. Holmes and Cochran, and have their own schools, and their child- ren should not come to his. They said: whom they hold in high esteem. 2. Jews. .. Why don't you do as your Master did? If they did not want him in their city, he They are many and very friendly. We will went to another." Mr. Wright answered soon open work among them. They are here, as everywhere, a marked race, and their busi- ness is trading. 3. Nestorians. These people, among whom we have one church, belong to the Oroomioh Plain, and still cling to the Old Church. 4. Monntain Koords. They are 80 near that we may count them as belonging to the Plain. 5. The Armenians. They are the rich- est, and are either farmers or merchants, hav- ing a strong national pride. Their great hope is one day to become a separate power, but Russsia, Turkey and Persia will all resist this.

Snrroundcd by Mohammedanism, and often sorely pressed to become followers of the False Prophet, they never gave up their form of wor- shiplor their belief in Jesus as the Son of God; but they did not hold so strongly to ltJe spirit as to the letter, of the Bible. Formality took the place of heart worship, and the priests cared more for the fieece than for the sheep.

But here they remained, as if to witness for the doctrine of the Trinity; and it seems as if God had left them here, that, revived and qnickened, they might give salvation to all these peoples.

At the annual meeting in the fall of 1884 it was, therefore, resolved to open a station for work among the Armenians. Haft Dewan was chosen because it was one of the most central and in- flnential Armenian villages of the Plain.

Dr. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomioh, came that fall to Salmos, and rented a house from Sheik that he loved their souls too mueh to leave alHicted are drawn to the gospel wi~ them; he would stay. A year passed by greater interest. Since reaching the coun. and all parties became and have continued try it has been my privilege to preach two very friendly. or three times weekly. In Tarsus from 200 to 400, and in Adana from 1,200 to 1,500 per- The hostility to our mission may be easily sons were gathered each Sabbath; prayer_ accounted for. Twenty minutes ride from meetings are largely attended, and the Haft Dewan is the village of Khosroo-Shah, Sabbath-school lesson has to be given from where for nearly fifty years the Catholic the pulpit, there not being room to arrange Lazarists have had a mission. When they classes for such large numbers. came there the town was one of the richest on the Plain, partly Armenian and partly The Kenerous contributions of Christian Nestorian. To-day it is one of the worst; friends in America for the famine sufferers its lewd women and drunken men give it have proved a means of grace among everywhere a bad odor. Tke Catholics have the people. A few Sabbaths ago we had taught them to gamble and encouraged' communion in Adana, at which 54 perstrong drink by their own example. For sons united with the church on profession the first time in twenty years a man has of faith. In Tarsus the work has not been been seen in Persia dead-drunk by the road- so prosperou~ owing to the lack of a regular side. For many years these monks meddled pastor and an unsuitable place of worship. with civil affairs, securing justice only for Yet there are many to be gathered into the those that favored tbem and pnnishing churches. whom they would. They also farmed the taxes and became so obnoxious that the Gov- Another promising feature is the educaernment gave strict orders that they should tional interest among the youth. Besides let civil matters alone. They are now under the contributions for the famine sufferers, the ban. Dreadful lies had been circulated which were $2,445 last year, there was given concerning us, and these poor people of $2,400 for the scholarship fund for the poor Haft Dewan expected the worst from us. and orphan children of St. Paul's Institute. But as time showed that we did not meddle From this last amount $425 was seut with with their affairs, they became friendly and the famine money for immediate use in now wonld not wish us to leave. Though helping our poor children. On our arrival' none have come out on the Lord's side, we were surprised to learn that 75 children many seem glad to hear the Word. The had been assisted. Calling at their schools woman whose husband rented to the mis- we saw dozens of pale, sickly-looking, yet sionaries at first stole everything she could bright children, sitting on the hard fioor, get, but this sbe has ceased to do, and has their clothing patched with pieces of many been known to speak good words for Mr. colors, and worn daily for more than a year Wright. She seems in fact to be a Christ- (they stay in the house while their ollly garian. ments were washed and dried). Some had only worn-out books, which they· shared The work has thus begun; .the Bible is with others. Asking the teacher, ' Is this read and studied, and the fields are ripen- the condition of the children all the year?" ing to the harvest. Next winter I hope to the reply was: .. They are now in a better work on the Plain among the Armenians, state, as the famine is passing. Many conmany of whose villages have not been vis- tinue the school with insulHcient clothing, ited. barefooted and often hungry for days." Many lived on two or three metallics (cents) Asia Minor. daily. .. Often hungry, yet industrious; shivering with cold, burning with heat, still ST. PAUL'S INSTITUTE, TARSUS, Ang. I, 1888. most eager to make progress." Beyond the EDITORS OF lI1lSSIONARY REVIEW.-YOU will pale faces and frail bodies we saw active be glad to know of the safe arrival of our minds and souls to be loved and won for party, our expenses being paid by Col. Christ. They are entirely dependent on Elliott F. Shepard. Arriving at Mersine, benevolent friends for futher education- •Tarsus and Adaua, we were most cordially if they are properly cared for and educated, welcomed by the missionaries and hundreds what a greatblessing they will prove to this of the native friends. These three cities needy and darkened lalld J now being connected by rail are almost as one city, having a population of nearly It was God's own time for us to come while 100,000, consisting of Mohammedans, Arme- the people are so needy and eager to receive nians, Greeks and Fellaheens. The first the gospel. Our mission is to teach and thing we noticed was the exceeding poverty preach the truth. The kind interest of the of the people, owing to the recent severe missionaries and people here encourages us famine. This year's harvest is good, still in our work. Tarsus will be our head- there are thousands of sick, aged, feeble quarters, where our school will be located, women and little children who are unable yet we will worK in other cities and villages to work for their support, whose suffering throughout Asia Minor, is beyond description. The people thUS We expect to.open our school in a rented her husband was on a journey far from hOIDe. house, October 1. There are many appli- He heard a rumor of what was going on, and cations for admission, most of whom are started in a hurry for home, telling his friends orphans and poor children. The sum of $50 that if his wife had taken up with these fanatics will support a child for one year in the he and she would soon separate. Within two school. days he and his wife were found with hands joined praising and blessing God for His good- For the success of our mission we depend, ness In giving them such a blessed outpouring with God's blessing, upou the direction of of His Holy Spirit. our Board of Trustees and Managers and the benevolent support of Christian friends. Whilst the Boers were praisio!( God for His I hope you will always be interested in this goodness, it came into the hearts of some that work, and help it any way you can. It is they had a duty toward the heathen, whom they the Master's work, to whom be all the glory. had hitherto looked upon as little better tban animals, to serve them, the snperior race. In I shall be glad to correspond with -and their gatherings for prayer they brought the hear from you at any time. condition of the heathen before their heavenly Father, and SOOn they felt that they must be up Yours in Christ. and dOing. Applications for help were made to (Rev.) H. S. JENANYAN. various missiOnaries, especially to those of the, Free Church of Scotland. These appeals were Mission Work Among the Zulus in gladly responded to, and before long 'they had NataJ, Africa. several native evangelists preaching the gospel throughout the country. There are now fifteen BY REV• .TAMES SCOTT, IMPOLWENI. stations or preaching places where the heathen are gathered together to hear of Jesus and His A VERY nnexpected and interesting work has love. These stations are just the Boers' farmbeen begun amongst the Zulns in Natal. The houses. On the Sabbath the Zulus may be seen European population of the county of Umvoti, gathering in from the neighboring kraals and of which Greytown is the principal place, are villages, old and young, men and women, a few Boers, who belong to the Dntch Reformed clothed, but mostly heatheu in their blankets, or Church (Presbyterian). Their minister, the even without one. The largest shed available, Itev. James Turnbull, was a licentiate of the generally the wagon-house, has been prepared Free Church of Scotland, educated at the New for the occasion, and there the missionary or College, Edinburgh. native evangelist, or, in absence of either, the Dutch farmer, conducts a simple service in the Mr. Turnbull's congregation, like their coun- Zulu language. The writer has on some of these trymen throughont Sonth Africa, read their occasions seen as many as eighty Boers and Bibles, attended ordinances, and were ont- three or four hundred Zulus gathered together wardly good Christian people. Their Christi- to worship the one true God, the services comanity, however (except in some special cases), mencing on Saturday and being continued till did not extend so far as to caring for the salva- Monday afternOon. There was often a dearth tion of the heathen perishing around them. of preachers, but gradually this difficulty is van- Being nnder British rnle, they showed no open ishing. Most of the Dutch farmers know the hostility to mission work; probably, however, Zulu language, and are well acquainted with the same spirit was in them -as in their country- the Word of God; and though at first diffident men who burned down Livingstone's station, of their own powers, they were persuaded to who destroyed the stations of the French mis- hegin by reading a few verses of Scripture and sions in Basutoland, and who hindered the ad- offering up prayer. Now they are conducting vance of rmissions whenever they had the services more and more freely, and thus are bepower. coming bound together, black and white, in one common love to the Lord Jesns Christ. Very Three years ago God's Spirit worked in a soon God gave the blessing to this wonderfnl marvelous way amongst these people. The work. Not many months after the first attempts commencement of this outpouring of the Holy were made, over One ,hundred gave in their Ghost has been attributed to different human names as candidates for baptism, These have agencies; the Boers themselves say the chief now been formed into a native church in conagent was the reading and meditating upon nection with the Dutch Church of Greytown ; God's holy Word. many more have professed faith in Christ, and are now under instruction and being gathered in After varied experiences, one and another from time to time. Tbe work is carried on amongst them began to feel that they were new under the direction of a committee of Dutch creatures in Christ Jesus; although they had f:irmers, who, besides being themselves heartily been members and office-bearers of the Church, engaged in the work, employ three native evanyet they now for the first time felt Christ a)iv- gelists. ing power within them. No SOOner did one speak to his neighbor of the change which had Amongst thElse evangelists is one man, Petros come upon him or her than the reply came: Skosan, whOse case is a striking fulflllment of J.' Such also is my experience" ; and soon whole families were rejoicing together and praying for theil' neighbors and kinsfolk.

One case worthy of mention is that of a WOIDan who was brongbt into the light while the prophecy of Isaiah xi. This man's father government, foster a universally spread was one of the regiment of Zulu warriors who, sense of distrust and insecurity; Everyone sees a foe in his neighbor and a snare in iu 1836, at asignal from that cruel tyrant, Din- friendship. Thelife of the chiefs, great and small, is one of extortion, sensuality and gaan, fell upon and in cold blood murdered, in intrigues. Revolutions, like fever, are en- Dingaan's own palace, the Dutch leader, Retief, demic. and all his party of about seventy men. The son is now an evangelist, supported by the de- Some time ago, in London, the cloak of scendants of these same Dutch Boers to preach respectability was torn asunder, and the the gospel of peace to his heathen fellow-coun- world shuddered. Here there is no cloak trymen. The father, who still lives, is also a of respectability, no law, no public opinion member of the Church of Christ. to fear. Passions are let loose without any restraint, and the grossest bestiality goes GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. about in broad daylight, barefaced and shameless. There is no innocent childhood Central A.frica.-Themail from Europe and or family ties. National brigandage and news from our nearest neighbors, 900 miles slavery have borne their fruits, and brutalolf, reach us only once a year by occasional ized man.–The Christian (London). traders or travelers. The rest of the year We are entirely cut off from the outer world. North Africa.-Within four days' journey of I send these lines by a caravan of Portu- Britain one may land on African soil and find a guese traders returniug to Benguela. We large field-almost untouched-for Christian hope that in time communications may be labor among the natives of Algeria, the Kaopened with the West Coast through our byles. Visiting recently among these people, American brethren of the Biha. The be- and making known to them for the first time ginnings of a mission like this, far away the glad tidings of salvation, I was much struck from the great arteries of trade and immi- with the atteution given to the message. Doubtgration are expect.ed to be bard. Pioneers less the novelty of an Englishman speaking to ought to bE' giants in faith and courage. them in their own unwritten langnage and deliv- ering snch a message as a free salvation with,ont The climate is most trying to Europeans, works was sullicient of itself to caI1 forth snch and bardly less so to tbe natives. The land attention. Seated one evening in a Kabyle devoureth its own inhabitants. Independ- house I was greatly delighted with the readiness ently of that, there is much worry in set- to listen to the gospel. The wonderful story of tling in a place so difficult of access, and in the resurrection of Lazarus was being read laboring to make a wild sand-hill overlook- when my host announced that supper was ready ing marshes habitable•.Materiallife is very and when I liked I conld have it bronght up. difficult. It is a constant struggle and trial Having expressed a desire to finish the narraof faith, a daily lesson of trust and un- tive the little company of Mohammedans conreserved confidence in the loving-kindness tinned to give the ntmost attention to the words and faithfulness of -our heavenly Father. read and spoken. Snpper ended, the conversa- Far from complaining of hardships and pri- tion was renewed. One of onr company, an vations, I must say that, on the whole, they honorable Marabont or religions Mohammedan, are less th!l.n we had anticipated. who, becanse of ha'i'ing made a pilgrimage to Mecca, was called Elhadj, entertained us while Those who read our monthly, Journal des he read from an Arabian tract. The man Missions Evangelig:ues, know that when we showed us with evident pride a book in Arabic crossed the Zambesi we penetrated into one (I presume a portion of Scripture) gh'en bim of the Prince of Darkness's strongholds. two years ago in Algiers by a Christian English During '30 years of mission life I have lady who was distribnting tracts among the found nowhere the ideal heathen, so good, people. Frequently dnring that evening's con· so meek, so yearning after the things of versation my statements were met by the words, God, which some preachers at home rel'lre- "You are right," "Trnly." That night I had sent the African savages to be. But no- two sharing the sl~eping apartment with me. where have I met with a tribe so hopelessly Having seen me bow the knee in prayer, one of degraded. The Barots6 themselves say that them asked me afterwards U I had been pray· theirs is a land of murder, that no one is ing. Replying that I had. he added, "May God allowed to grow old: their soil is saturated answer yonr prayer I" How one is saddened with blood; human bones bleach every- in observing these people praying, as they proswhere in the sun. The spear, a terrible trate themselves toward the east! How the piaything in the hands of these Zambesians, longing comes up to see them worship God in does not ever get rusty. Superstition and spirit and in truth I Who will offer himself to witchcraft spread their wings of darkness help make known the gospel among them? and death over every village, hamlet, hut Those of us who are in the field wonld do more and individual. We live in the middle age", if our hands were s!rengthened by brethren at but the middle ages in savagedom. The in- home. Sometimes too much is expected of missatiable l:Teediness of these poor people, sionaries in forei&n cl/untries, where, with 11Imitheir inveterate habit of stealing and lying, the total absence of anything like justice, the utter powerlessness of the so-called lies to be looked after and no domestic help olany growth of grass covered the formerly weUreal value, and often without means to tlnd even trimmed paths. proper help, the missionary has much secillar .. As we approach the skirt of the groves we labor to perform which necesarily reduces his are strnck by the dead silence which reigns. No laughter is to be heard, no sign of a welcome tilne and strength for his proper work. Like from our old friends. The silence of death breathes over the lofty crowns of the palms, the China inland missionaries we are without slowly waving in the wind. We enter, and it gnarantee of salary. Moreover, no fixed sum is in vain we look to the right and left for the can We look for regularly. The society sends to happy homesteads and the happy old· scenes. its missionaries that which is entrusted to it, Tall grass covers everything, and a charred pole but it leaves the missionaries free to receive here and there, a few banana trees are the oilly from any source through which God may be evidences that man once dwelt here. Bleached pleased to send to the help of His servants. sknlls by the roadside, and the skeletons of Want of means often puts a drag on the chariot human hands attached to poles tell the storr, of wheels, and causes the worker not a little anxi- what has happened here since our last visit. ' ety as he finds the will present to perform more, but the wherewithal to perform lacking. May It appeare<i that the notorions Tippoo Tib had the Lord of the harvest enable all who pray that been there to " trade," and in the coorse of that laborers be thrust forth to help also in the send- process had killed all who offered resistance, ing of them on their way.-Aifred S. Lamb. carried off the women, and devastated the flelds, gardens and banana groves. Bands of destroyers -Mohammedanism and;Missions. An inter- from the same gang bad returned again and again, esting article on the influence of Arab traders and those who escaped the sword perished by the in West Central Africa, contributed by Lieuten- small-pox and famine, which the marauders left ant Wissmann to the current issue of the" Pro- in their train. The whole tribe of the Bene Ki ceedings of the Royal Geographical Society," ceased to exist, and only a few remnants found throws light on the qnestion of Mohammedan- refuge in a neighboring state. ism and missions, raised by Canon Taylor at the last Church Congress. The writer's experience Snch must be counted amongst the'resillts of of Mohammedan influences upon the native Arab "trading" in Africa, and if it is at such popUlations is in direct contrast with the asser- cost that the bleSSings of Mohammedan civllzation that the creed of Islam is that best suited tion are purchased by the native races, it is no to their need.. He gives a graphic account of wonder that they are not considered a desirable two visits to Bagna Pesihi, and certaiu villages acquisition. Even if it be true that Christianity of the Bene Ri, a division of the Basonge, in is sometimes tardy of operation in its beneficent Central Africa, before and after tbe arriv/!l of effect upon the blacks, Christian missionaries a gang of Arab traders on the scene. and Christian traders can at least boast that they have never wittingly acted otherwise than On the first occasion, in 1882, he was welcomed beneficently towards them. In their case the by a prosperous and contented tribe, whose perpetration of such atrocities would be imposcondition and occupations bore ample evidence sible. With the followers of the False Prophet it to the existence of its villages for decades In is different. Their religion is merely a superstipeace and security, free from the disturbing tion, adapted to the needs of aggressive and elements of war and slave·hunts, pestilence and militant tribes, and does not profess to inculcate superstition. The huts of the natives were tenderness or humanity, mnch less the loftier roomy and clean, fitted with shady porches, and teachings ofthe:gospel of Christ. surrounded lly carefully kept fields and gardens, in which were grown all manner of nsefnl England.-" The Christian Union plants and fruits, including hemp, sugar, to- for the Severance of the Connection of bacco, sweet potatoes, maize, manioc and mil- the British Empire with the Opium let. A thicket of bananas and plantains occupied the back of each homestead, aud shady Traffic," with Sir S. A. Blackwood palm groves supplied their owners with nuts, oil, fibers and wine. Goats, sheep and fOWls as its President and Dr. Maxwell abounded, and no one seemed afraid of thieves. Honorary Secretary, gives the fol- The people all had a well-fed air, and were anxious to trade, their supplies being plentiful lowing reasons for its formation: and ell'tremely cheap. A fowl could be pur- Became as a nation we are responsible cbased for a large cowrie shell, and a goat for a yard of calico. Everywhere the visitors found through our Indian Government for a trade a cheerful, courteous and contented population, which is ruining the oodies and souls. and uncontaminated by the vices of civilization, and destroying the homes of multitudes of the yet not wholly ignorant of its arts. Chinese.

Four years later Lieutenant Wissmann Became our national connection with this chance(l to be in the same district. and after the evil traffic is peculiarly close and revolting. privations of a toilsome march through dense, The poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an inhospitable forests, rejoiced as. he drew near to . extent of more than 500.000 acres, and this the palm groves of the Bal:D& Pesihi. A dense growth is carefully fostered by the Indian Government. The OpiUIU drug is ma.nufac- tured under c.onstant Government direction and supervision. It is sold at auction by the Government, expressly and intentibn- ally for the Chinese market. Including that from the native states, about 85,000 of the vilest offenders in .. the trade," some chests, containing over 5,000 tons of opium, holding positions as office-bearers, others', are thus exported annually from India to through taeir liberality and pecuniary aid China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven to missionary and charitable institutions, millions sterling is derived by Government enjoying contentedly the admiration of from it. It is a great Government institu- their fellow-worshipers as great Ohristian tion, for which England is directly and pe- philanthropists. It is a sin and dis,,"Tace culiarly responsible. tb.a.t the representation of a Christian to a heathen mind should be the rapacious Because through many, many years this cupidity of merchants whose merchandise traffic nas been carried on in spite of the is making the unhappy peoples they trade remonstrances of the Chinese Government, amongst .. twofold more the children of hell and of the thousandfold testimony that it than themselves." It is impossible that the ministered only to debauchery, and to moral Church's foreign missionary effort can sucand social ruin. The Convention of 1885, ceed as long as she goes with a soul-saving though it has given to the Chinese the right gospel in the one hand and a soul-damnIng to put a heavier tax upon imported opium, trade in the other. May God give her minishas not altered in the slightest degree our ters grace to declare His whole mind and own relations as a country to the gross im- will in the matter, and enable her to wash morality of the trade. her hands and garments clean from all complicity therein. If her efforts in the Because while, for very shame's sake. we ensuing struggle are not to prove futile, in have done a little (only a little) to restrain deep contritioll her first step must be that the bavoc which opium was working among of self-judgment and purification. Judgour Burmese Ifellow-subjects. we have done ment must begin at the house of God. As nothi"g to check the ruin which it is work- co-workers with God all His true followers ing in Ohina among a people in friendly alli- are under a threefold obligatIon to do their ance with us. utmost. We owe this for the sake of our Lord and Master, who has commanded His Because eVJlry thoughtful and educated gospel to be preached in every part of the Ohinaman, heathen though he be, cannot world; for the sake of our missionary brethhelp denouncing the immorality and un- ren, in removing the stumbling-blocks we righteousness of the nation which has de- have placed in the way of their work; and liberately sown among his people a seed of for the sake of the poor heathen whom we ever-extending vice and degradation. have enthralled body and soul.-Christian Leader. Because in the largest mission field of the world, according to the unanimous testi- India.-We have received the report of mony of missionaries in China, our relations the Travancore District Committee of the as a country to the opium traffic form one London Missionary Society. It is a closely of the chiefest hindrances to the spread of packed little volume, and its perusal leaves the gospel. a vivid impression of unusual activity and ingenuity in all :departments. Read- Because national judgment must surely ing-rooms have always played an important follow upon national sin, and it faUs upon part in Travancore. The room at Nager- British Ohristians especially, not only to coil has now been the scene of special gathacknowledge this sin, but to lead the com- erings on Sunday afternoons for many munity in protesting against it, and in con.. months. At these meetings the people have tinuous efforts to effect its removal. produced the publications of the Hindu Tract Society, and have put forward their -The Foreign Liquor Traffic. Weare glad best men to argue the case against Ohristto hear tbat the Foreign Missionary Society ianity, while the Christians have replied of the Glasgow Y. M. O. A. are making in- forcibly and clearly. This is excellent vestigations into this subject with a view work, stirring up in the people a great exto the taking of some definite action. Brit- citement, and making them feel that Hinain has a terrible account to settle with the duism must fight if it is to continue to live. Almighty in this matter. The blold of thou- The medical mission has proved itself of sanas of natives in India and Africa is to- great value. There is a medical native day ('rying out to Heaven against her. agency, carefully trained, and doing most These dark races implore our aid in turning valuable work in the branch dispensaries, the tide of a traffic which threatens them and it is proposed to enlarge this departwith rapid ruination; but Ohurch and State ment by training a large number of young alike seem to turn a deaf ear to every ap- Christians as dressers. Classes have been peal. Why is the voice of our churches held in which domestic medicine has been silent? Oan it be that the terrible extent carefully taught to catechists who have to of the trade is not fully known? or is it that labor in the remoter parts of the districts; the Church shrinks from fear of the revela- a.nd the elements of obstetrics have been tion" which a careful search would entail Y Silence, in view of the facts which many' of her ministers and pastors do know. only increases her blood-g1liltmess. Alre.a.dy it is lmoWll that in her very bosom a.re a number ,ta.ug,ht to Bible,women similarly situated. II. They are to have in 18110 a constitutional A new dispensary has been opeued at Par- government-the first native example of it uttipalIi, and another one is being erected in Asia. at Nagercoil. Toward the latter H. H. the Maharajah of Travancore has con~ribnted 10. They have separated Shintoism and Rs. 800. The evangelistic work of the mis- Buddhism from the Government, and abolsion 'has been encouragingly su~cessful, 411 ished their administrative Bureau of Reliadults from heathenism having'beeu bap- gion. Universal toleration prevails. The tized during the year. During that period ancient faiths are considered barbaric and 593 persons were admitted from the rank of incompatible with the new career of 1;he adherents to that of church members. empire. The Government acknowledges itself to be without a religion, and is consid- Japan•..:….Progress. An interesting ering what form of Western cultus it may best adopt. letter appears in The Ohristian Advocate from Abel stevens, D.D., now 11.' They have legally recognized the in Japan. He groups together an Christian Sabbath, and it is observed as a. extraordinary chapter of events, in- day of rest by all Government offices, the dicating the rapid approach of Japan public schools, banks, etc. toward Christian civilization. -Japanese Views of Christianity. Several The following is a summary of the remarkable changes that have taken eminentpnblicists ofJapan are carrying ona very interesting discnssion just now. The object is place amongst the Japanese: to determine whether or not it is advisable for the people of Japan to embrace the Christian 1. They have abolished their old dual sov- religion. The Japan Weekly Mail, in a recent ereignty, and restored to power their an- issue, summarizes this discussion. It states cient Mikado, the representative of a that those connected with the movement say dynasty more than 2,000 years old. that Christiau dogmas are a bitter pill to swal- low, but advise that it be swall~,wed promptly 2. Theyhave thrown off the strongest sys- for the sake of the after effects. Mr. Fukuzawa, tem of fendalism that history records. a well-known writer, nrges this course, although he says he takes no personal interest whatever 3. They have established a single national in religion, and knows nothing of the teaching of army, a navy, and a general police after the Christianity; but he sees that it is the ereed Western models. All these are clothed in of the most highly civilized nations. Professor European costume and drilled in European Toyama, of the Imperial University, has pubmanner. lished a work to support his view. He holds that Chinese ethics mnst be replaced by Christ· 4. They have organized a remarkable sys- ian ethiCS, and that' the bene1lts to be derived tem of national education, which Gen. Grant from the introduction of Christianity are: (1) pronounced, when here, the hest he had the improvement of music;. (2) union of senti- Seen in his circuit of the globe. It was de- ment and feeling, leading to harmonious co·opvi~ed by an American. It comprises primary eration ; and (3) the fnrnishing of a medium of or common SChools, n..rmaland polytechnic intercourse between men and women. It is academies, and an Imperial university on argued by others that the youth of Japan, being the model ofthe German university. . free from tbe tbraldom of creeds, and free to act according to reason. are so far in advance of 5. They have established a mail system, Europeans, and instead of talking about adoptand have entered into the "Postal Union." ing " foreign religion, Japanese should go After the example of England, their postal abroad and preach their religion of reason to department includes the savings-bank sys- foreign countries. Other writers nrge the same tem, and the deposits (mostly by the poorer views. The writer in the Yokohoma newspaper classes) for last year amounted to $12,500,- says that those wbo urge the teaching of Cbrist- 000, nearly double the amount of the preced. ianity represent an in1lnential section of eduingyear. cated Japanese opinion; they are signs of the times. "To Japan, in an emphatically agnostic 6. They have esta.blished a scientific medi- mood, came Western science, with all its marcal faculty, with native physicians educated velous revelations and attractions. At the in Europe, and all the European improve- shrine of that science she is worshiping now." ments, in place of their old medical jugglery. Jews.-Dr. Dalman's statistics of the work 7. They had Ino knowledge of the public and success in Jewish evangelization must surjournal before the arrival of Perry; they prise all who have not watched the course of now have the public press, including no less events. There are no less than 47 Protestant than 500 per10dicals – dailies, weeklies, missionary societies devoted exclusively to this monthlies; political,literary, scientific. arduous vocation. These employ 377 mission- aries, laboring at 157 centers of Jewish pop- 8. They have introduced the steamboat, ulation, and have an annual income of about the telegraph, the telephone, etc., now made by native hands. Native companies navi· gate the rivers and neighboring seas with excellent steamers, quite satisfactory to foreign travelers. half a million dollars. In addition .to these very patent fact in n very plain phrase. The Proother missionary societies engage in this special testant Church has not only skeptiCism and inwork, as a branch of their general work. Eng- differentism, but also Vaticanism, to deal with, land has eight of these 47 societies, sends out and a fresh illustration of the nalTO w. persecnthlg' about two-thirds of the 377 men, and supplies and intolerant spirit ofthe Roman ChIll cli is seen about two-thirds of the money. Scotland has in the trial and imprisonment of Rev. J. M.'Vila, a five societies, Ireland one. Germany twelve, hard-working and successful Protestant pastor Switzerland one, the Netherlands three, France of Malaga, in Spain, A Roman Catholic priest one, the Scandinavian lands five, Russia (i. e. issued a violent pamphlet against him, to which the Protestant churches of,) four, North Mr. Vila replied in another pamphlet. Vila was America seven. The cities in which the larg- arraigned in the courts on charges, the chief of est number of mIssIOnaries are engaged which was that he had said that the" timber of are London, lBudapest, Constantinople, Da- the manger out of which the priest's horse fed mascus, Jerusalem, Tunis. As the total of was the same kind of wood employed by the all the Jews on the face of the globe is artificer to mannfacture an image bf the Virgin abont 6,400,000, there is one missionary of Sorrows, and that one timber had quite as for every 16,976 Jews. In addition to these the much virtue as the other." From an account Roman Catholic and the Greek Churches also just at hand in Light and Truth we learn that engage in this work. Pastor de Ie' Roi,of Bres- the trial took place in the presence of a large lin, also a reliable statistician, claims that at crowd of people. The public prosecutor asked least 100,000 Jews have confessed Christ since the Court to sen~ence the accused to six years' the beginning of the present century. Those imprisonment, a fine of 2,500 pesetas and costs. yet living of these, together with their descend- The counsel for the defense claimed that the ants, probably nnmber 250,000 children of Abra- Bible supported everything found in the pamham who havh entered upon the spiritnalinherit- phlet. ance of their father. When we recall the fact that ten years ago there were in existence only .. Then Se:'ior Vila spoke, and his simple, elo- 20 societies for the evangelization of the Jews, quent address greatly moved the people-many with only 250 laborers and an income less than of whom wept, and said, as they left the hall, half of what it is now, the marked progress in 'We are now Protestauts, also l' He said his this sphere of Christian activity. is peculiarly intention was not to make a personal attack encouraging. on the priest, but to combat the false teachings of the Roman Church. As true followers of -The existing Jewish Congregation at Mos- Christ, they did not hate or attack anyone. The soul (Mesopotamia) boasts of very ancient or;- Roman Church, on the contrary, had always opgin. When Tiglath Pileser, King of Assyria, posed the truth of the gospel; and, without apconquered the northern regions of the kingdom pealing to history or uncovering the ashes of the orIsrael, he carried captive a uumber of the il1- thousands sacrificed by the execrable Inquisihabitants, and settled them in different parts of tion, his presence in the tribunal that day was a his own dominions. At that time a Jewish con- living testimony to Romish persecution. A gregation was established at Nineveh (now large crowd followed Senor Vila from the Mossoul), and it is this congregation which has court, and expressions of lively sympathy rewithstood the vicissitudes of ages. The Jews ~011nded on every side. He teIls us that he was of Mossoul even now consider it as a special full ofjoy that he had been priYile~ed to testify favor of Providence that their ancestors became publicly beCore the tribunal concerning the truth captives before the destruction of the first Tem- of the gospel." ple, so that they were spared the great misfortune which overtook Jerusalem. They glory in "Great attempts were made to influence the the fact that their congregation is older than tribunal, and so powerful are the Roman Caththat of Babylon, and that later on, when the olic clergy in Malaga. that only one paper dared kingdom of Judea came to an end, those of the to refer to the case. At last, on April 3, the inhabitants who made their way to Assyria, magistrates pronounced sentence, and Senor were enabled to enjoy their hospitality, and to Vila was forthwith condemned to two years, receive every possible support from their breth- four months and one day's imprisonment, beren in faith already settled in that country. The sides 250 pesetas fine and payment of costs. Mossoul Jews possess two synagogues, a Beth The Spanish prisons are such abominable dens Hamedrash and a cemetery. The ancient burial of filth and iniquity that this sentence is no gronnel which was first used by the early settlers light matter. Senor Vila lias appealed to the was destroyed at the capture of Nineveh. The Supreme Court at Madrid, the sentence of present-day Jews have adopted the Sephardim which will be final. ritual as their minhag.-Jewish Chronicle. " The trial has been the means of producing a Spain.-Persecution. When (in 1883) the great awakening in :Malaga, and numbers of late ArchbiSHOp of Canterbury said .. power- persons are confessing Christ. It has also led ful influence.. are at work which are entirely many to attend for the first time Senor Vila's antagonistic to Christianity," and that .. the church, and all the services are very crowded- Church of Rome is absolutely powerless to meet even on week-nights persons are turned away. these anti-Christian movemente," he expressed a ill" The same growth is taking place at the mission IitatiftDi ill t.~ i.rreu•• villai'eli. "

INTERNATlVNAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Mohammedanism in Ohina. Clarke in 1886. (6) A proclamation BY REV. H. V. NOYES, CANTON, CHINA. published in Peking in 1866, by a How was Mohammedanism intro- Mohammedan mandarin, and trans- duced into China? What has been lated by Professor Vassilief, a Rus- its history? What is its present sian learned in Arabic.

status? The evidence is all in favor of be- In this attempt to answer these lieving that Canton City is the place inquiries, information has been de- where Mohammedanism was first rived from the following sources: (a) established in China. 'rhe account Mainly from a work printed in Paris given in the" Annals of Kwantung"

in 1878, and written by P. Darby De seems pretty well corroborated, viz.: Thiersant,Consul General and Charge "At the commencement of the dy- d' Affaires from France to China. nasty of Tang (618 to 908) there He tells us that his book is the result came to Canton a considerable num- of investigations running through bel' of strangers, natives of the king- fifteen years, and that he got much doms of Annam, of Cambodia, of Me- information from Mohammedan dina, and of several other countries.

priests. Doubtless he was able also They worshiped heaven and had no to get much definite knowledge from statue, or idol, or image, in their Roman Catholic priests, who are temples. The kingdom of Medina is scattered so widely through the coun- near to that of India, and is where try. (b) From writers on the subject the religion of these steangers, which in the eighteen volumes of the is very different from that of Bud- "Chinese Repository." (c) From dha, originated. They do not eat Williams' "Middle Kingdom." (d) pork, nor drink wine, and regard as From writers in the Chinese Re- 'impure the flesh of every animal not corder, and the China Review. slain by themselves. HaVing asked It is generally conceded that little and obtained f,'om the emperor an information, as to their origin, can authorization to reside at Canton, be obtained from the Chinese Mo- they built magnificent houses of an hammedans of the present day. architecture different from that of What is known in regard to it, seems the country. They were very rich to have been obtained from: (1) In- and subject to a chief chosen by scriptions on tablets found at the themselves. By reason of their good mosques in or neal' Canton City. (2) fortune, they became so numerous Accounts of India. and China by two and influential that they were able Mohammedan travelers, written, to maltreat the Chinese people with one A.D. 850, and one A.D. 877, in impunity. This was carried to such Arabic, and transla:ted into French a pitch that a mandarin high in by the Abbe Eusebius Renaudot. (3) rank'was impelled to issue a procla- The Chinese annals of Kwangtung mation in the name of the emperor, (Canton province). (4) A Chinese warning these foreigners that if they work" Ui UiYuen Lvi," that IS "Ori- continued to conduct themselves so gin of Mohammedanism," "Ui Ui" badly they would be punished se- being the name given to Mohamme- verely."

dans in China. (5) A Chinese book The tablets at Canton, the Peking found in the province of Yunnan proclamation and the t~o Chinese and translated by Rev. George W. books alrE'ady mentioned all give, in somewhat different forms, the story China. The first Mohammedan temof a bright appearance in the West- ple, built afterwards in the Northern sky, connected with a singular west, at Si Ngan Fu, one of the two dream of the emperor, which the as- capitals of the empire, dates from trologers and soothsayers interpreted A.D. 742, from which we may suppose to mean that a great sage had arisen that Islam did not penetrate by land in the West, who was ruler 01 a pow- into the north of the empire until erfulcountry named Medina, and that that time. In the flourishing period it was very important, in the inter- of Kai Yuen (713-742), relates the Si ests of the empire, that friendly rela- Yu Chen, 'the barbarians of the tions be established with him; that W est arrived en masse in the Middle then the Emperor sent an embassy Kingdom, and, as by an irruption to Mohammed, who appointed three from more than a hundred kingenvoys, of whom only one lived to doms, removerl at least a thousand reach China, by way of Si Ngan Fu, leagues, bearing with them as presand afterwards settled in Canton. ents their sacred books, which were This sounds wonderfully like the received and deposited in the hall for story of the introduction of Bud- translation of sacred books and candhism, and may be taken with at least ons of the imperial palace. Starting one grain of salt. This much, how- from that epoch, the religious docever, appears to be true, that in the trines of different countries of the early part of the Tang dynasty, West spread themselves and were about A. D. 628, a maternal uncle practiced openly in the empire of of liohammed, Wahib Abi Kabcha, Tang.' came to China, was received with much favor by the Empet'or, and " The first real nucleus of Mohamestablished himself in Canton. P. medans of the West implanted in Darby de Thiersant states that" this China was a contingent of 4,000 man obtained an authorization to Arab soldiers, which the Kaliph build a mosque at Canton, and, at Abu Giafer sent, in the year 755, to the same time, the right for his co- succor the Emperor Sou Tsong, menreligionists to profess freely their aced by the rebel An-Io-chan, and worship in the empire." He then who. as a recompense for their sergoes on to say: "Wahib Abi Kabcha, vices, permitted them to establish his mission accomplished, returned themselves in the principal cities of to Arabia in 63-&, hoping to find again the empire. These soldiers, who the Prophet, but on arriving he was married Chinese wives, may be conapprised of his death, which caused sidered the first stock origin of Mohim profound grief. He rested for a hammedan Chinese." time, and when Abu Becker had. formed the Koran from the scat· The above extract contains the tered leaves left by Mohammed, he substance of what is known concerntook the holy book and set out again ing the entrance of Islam into China, for China. He ,suffered much in and the account is corroborated by returning to Canton, where he died, the fact that those who have given worn out by the fatigue of the voy- attention to the matter say that the age. He was interred in one of the Mohammedan Chinese are different suburbs of the city, where his tomb by race from other Chinese; that in remains until this day, an object of them may be clearly recognized a veneration to all believers in the ex- mixture of Arabic, Turkish and treme East. It is to him that lVlus- Chinese blood. sulmansare indebted forthe construction of the most ancient mosque in From this time, A.D. 755, or there- about, until the lattel' part of the ninth century the trade of Canton With Arabs and other people fro~ the West must have been very dians. This is the account given of flourishing. One writer says that them when Yunnan was constituted "under the dynasty of Tang the a province of the empire in 1295. ocean was fatigued with the thou- "They were true savages, without sands of ships sailing from the Orient the least trace of civilization, living to the Occident." In 1068 the em- in a state of nature, ignorant of how peror appointed a foreigner named to cultivate the soil, sustaining them-. Siu Ya To Lo to administer the gov- selves by hunting and fishing, and ernment of merchants from the burning their dead without cere~ W-est. That functionary designated mony." The emperor, Kublai Khan, quarters for the fOl'eignel's, and their appointed one of his ministers, called families continued to be inscribed on Omar by some, by others Sayid Edthe registers of the State. It is prob- jell, or Si Tien Che, to administer the able that harsh measures were after- government of the province. He wards employed against them, for a taught the people agriculture, social number emigrated to Kiungchow, obligations, and the art of writing, on the island of Hainan, whel'e they and by wise institutions succeeded in built foul' mosques which still exist. civilizing th,em. He taught them the On that island also are yet found the religion of Mohammed, and at the descendants of ancient Mohammedan same time the respect which they families. From this time the com- ought to have for Confucius, to merce of Canton with foreigners whom he erected temples, and also diminished continually, and they for built mosques in all the cities. He the most part returned to their na- gathered around him a great numbel' tive land. of Mussulman scholars and others whom he loaded with favors, and In the Yuen dynasty, commencing who established themselves in the 1280, the Arab merchants, profiting country. He governed for six years, by the influence which their co-re- and died much lamented. The people ligionists had at the court of Kublai- built fol' him a magnificent tomb, Khan, renewed on a grand scale their while the emperor erected a temple relations with China. But for thel in his honor. This man was originmost part, instead of returning to ally from Bokhara, but submitting to Canton, they betook themselves to Genghis Khan became a part of his the provinces of Fuhkien, Cheh- guard. He evidently had a large inkiang' and Kiangsu. The port of fluence over the people. Marco Polo Foochow became by this circum- says that from 1280 to 1300 the stance a grand center of commerce. whole population of Yunnan was Mohammedan. We have given a view of the course of events which brought Islam There have been several rebellions. into the provinces that lie along the One, in 1817, induced by the massacre eastern coast of China. It evidently of a number of Mohammedans by came by means of commercial inter- other Chinese, the burning of a course to a great extent, and by way mosque, and the injustice of certain of the sea. mandarins, sustained by the gov- ernor. The insurgents, after having It remains to inquire how it was defeated in several encounters the planted in the remaining provinces. imperial troops, laid siege to the capi- At thE' extreme south of the western tal of the province, where the gov- border is the province of Yunnan, ernor had shut himself up. The em- said to contain three and a half mil- peror sent at once, a large body of lion Mohammedans. In the earlier soldiers who defeated the rebels and centuries this province seems to have obliged them to take refui'e with the been inhabited by wild tribes not less savage than the North American Insavages on the frontiers. The chief all the Mohammedans in China. was made prisoner and cut into frag- And these Mohammedans came by a ments. This Insurrection continued different route from those who enabout a year. tered the eastern provinces. Those came from Arabia, by way of the sea, Another rebellion broke out on the but these from Turkey and Persia, western frontier in 1826 which was through Bokhara, and thence into ended in 1828. Another took place the province of Kansuh. THis provabout 1834, provoked by the manda- ince is therefore considered the cenrins of Chan Ning Fu, who caused tral point of the sect, in the extreme a massacre of Mohammedans at East. And the sect has had its exthe city of Mong Mien, under the istence there mainly since the genpretext that they wished to revolt. eral breaking up that took place More than 1,600 men, women and when that fearful Tartar general, children had their throats cut with- Tamerlane, swept not only through out mercy, and this horrible butchery Central Asia, but over the burning was continued until Mohammedans plains of India, and over the frozen from the neighboring towns ran to steppes of Siberia, passed beyond the their succor, and meted out terrible Caspian Sea, beyond the Black Sea reprisals. The troubles were settled to the banks of the Danube, conby a general whom the Viceroy sent quered Asia Minor and Syria, and for that purpose. even went down into Egypt, and stopped, at last, not because de- By far the most serious rebellion in feated, but only tired of conquest. this province commenced in 1855, and was not ended till 1873. It origi- The first mosque in the northwest nated in a contention about some sil- was built at Si Ngan Fu, in the provver mines, but grew until the whole ince of Shensi, A.D. '742. The Ohinese province was embroiled. Near its Repository mentions an embassy commencement a fearful massacre of sent with valuable presents, by way Mohammedans took place, encour- of Kashgar, as early as 708. From a aged and even ordered by the officers Mohmamedan writer in the same periof government.' This was followed odical we have the following: "In by eighteen years of bloody strife the reign of Wan Tsing, A.D. 842, sevculminating in the surrender of eral myriads from the tribes of the Ta Li Fu by the Mohammedans, Ui Ui (Mohammedans) petitioned to which virtually ended the rebellion. enter China, and the emperor directed After the surrender seventeen Mo- them to be settled in the various dehammedan chiefs were invited to a partments of Shensi, where they banquet, and suddenly, a precOIi- have enjoyed the support of many certed signal being given, were all sovereigns and have furnished a sucbeheaded; those who had favored cession of loyal and upright scholars the surrender as well as those who for the service of the State. These had opposed it. To the lasting dis- have maintained the pure, true faith grace of the Chinese general, within for a thousand years without defecthree days, in the city and surround- tion." The information about Kansuh villages, out of 50,000 inhabitants in these early times is very meager, 30,000 were mercilessly butchered by but we have the following in regard the soldiers acting under the com- to the country lying farther west. mand of their chief. In 713 a Moslem, Couteybe Ibu, con- quered Bokhara, and took Samar- In regard to the rest of China, it is kand. The Chinese eIt!peror was only necessary for our present pur- much alarmed at his conquestH, and pose to consider particularly the treated the ambassadors that he sent provinces of Kansuh and Shensi. They contain nearly three-fourths 'Of with the gl'eatest respect. This there by the rebels or abandoned by event is important, as from it dates the owners, who had been obliged to the establishment of Mohammedan- ism in ~houresm, where later was flee to save their lives, The Chinese founded the kingdom of Ui Ui, or militia of the neighboring districts, Mohammedan Chinese. In 1124 this kingdom gave its subjection to China learning of this, clamored for a part at Samarkand. There is not much more of importance to relate in con- of the booty, which the Mohamme- nection with these provinces, until the present dynasty. It is evident dans stubbornly refused. TheChinese that in the contentions which were did not dare to attack them, but continually occurring between the Chinese and th.e Mohammedan prov- waited an opportunity for revenge. inces on the west and in Central Asia, It came at length from quite a small the Chinese now and then conquered portions of Mohammedan territory, affair. One day a Mohammedan cut and now and then theseoutlyingprov- inces regained their independence; some bamboos from a grove neal' the that Mohammedans were more 01' village where he was. The owner, less employed as allies 01' soldiers in not a Mohammedan, ('harged him the Chinese army, became officials, with cutting them without permis- sometimes 'occupying very high po- sion, and was answered arrogantly. sitions, and that in this general mix- He then complained to the Moham- ing up along the border a large num- medanreligious chief, and not obtain- ber of Mohammedans became per- ing l'edrel>s went to the Chinese dis- manent inhabitants of the western trict magistrate. The magistrate did provinces of China. not dare to punish the offender, but plotted with the leader of the large This account would not be complete town of Chely to massacre the Mo- without some notice of the great re- hammedans. One of their villages bellion which took place in Shensi was therefore laid waste by the and Kansuh from 1861 to 1873. Like Chely militia. This was followed by all othet' Mohammedan rebellions in a general uprising of the Mohamme- China, it was not on account of relig- dans, and a sanguina,ry contest of ion. The members of this sect are three daysand three nights, in which quite as clannish as the pure Chinese, they came off victors. When the and generally go together in any mandarins sent imperia,l troops to attempt to resist what they deem op- succor the vanquished, these were pression or to gain dominion. The also obliged to bea,t a shameful outbreak of 1861, commencing in retreat. Shensi and spreading to Kansuh, originated in this way: "A Chinese "The insurrection then spread rebel chief, after having devastated throughout the provlllce and made Sz Chuen, invaded Shensi. To resist its way into Kansuh. It was kept the invasion the militia was organized up for twelve years, and cost an im- in every locality. The Mussulman mense amount of blood and h-eccsure militia, commanded by their own before it was finally and most thor- chiefs, were by their own wish kept oughly put down by that valiant . separate from the other militia. The General Tso Tsung Tang." bandits at length took the city of U Nau. The Mussulman militia took " In regard tothe central provinces back the city, in which they found of the empire, the following quota- immense treasUl'e, either brought tion will suffice: "The history of lfohammedans in these provinces is the history of the inhabitants of each province. We need not speak par- ticularly of them. We only say that since the dynasty of Yuen, 1280, a great number of them have occupied very high positions, both in the capital and in the pr.ovinces, as ministers, noting, h.owever, some facts whi"eh generals. vicer.oys .or g.overn.ors." have a bearing upon the answer.

Mention ought also to be made .of (1) Mohammedanism in China does those colonial dependencies of the not seem to have gained its numbers empire which are largely Moham. by proselytizing. The Mohammedans medan, viz.: Koko Nor on the south of to-day in general trace their deof Kansuh, and on the west all that scent, fo!' hundreds of years, from part of IIi which lies south of the Mohammedan families. They have Tien Shan Mountains, and where multiplied by a natural increase. are situated the noted eight Moham- They also add to their strength by medan cities. purchasing, in times of famine or other calamity, large numbers of The following is an approximate children, who!:n they bring up accordestimate, in round numbers, of the ing to the doctrines of their religion. present Mohammedan populati.on of They llaye been known, during a China. Dr. Williams says that. single famine, to purchase 10,000. n.orth of the Yang-tsz Kiang, there are at least 10,000,000. (2) They hold to their religion very tenaciously, by which is only meant P. Darby De Thiersantgivesan esti- that they do not easily leave their mate, more partIcularly by provinces, sect. The instances are rare where as follows: Kansuh, 8,350,000; Shen- they become Christians. On the si, 6,500,000; Yunnan, 3,500,000 to othe).' hand, they sit so loosely on their 4,000,000 (this includes the savage foundations of doctrine that they tribes who reside on the frontiers of find no difficulty in going through Burmah); Shansi, 50,000; Chihli all the forms of the Chinese ritual 250,000. Of these 100,000 are in the when they are appointed to office. neighborhood of Peking.. There are They can wOl'Rhip the tablet of the in the city eleven mosques, one near emperor, but they put the picture of the palace, vel'Y beautiful, built the Prophet hehind it. opposite the imperial pavilions, in honor of a Mohammedan queen, (3.) There does not seem to be any whom the Emperor Kien Lung es- special 'antipathy against them, on poused in 1735. Shantung. 200,000; the part of either rulers or people, Hunan and Hnpeh, 50,000; Kiang,;i, on account of their religious belief. 4,000; ~iangsu and Nganhwui, 150,- They have often held office and have 000; Kwangtung, 21,000; Kwangsi, had many favors granted them. Tho 15,000; Kweichau, 40,000; Szchuen, contests or rebellions in which they 40,000; Honan, 200.000; Chekiang have been, from time to time, conand Fuhkien, 30,000. If we add to cerned have seemed more like imthese a probable estimate of 300,000 mense clan fights than any contenfor Koko Nor and the southern part tion about religious belief. The of IIi and take the larger estimate for question has been about dominion, the province of Yunnan, we have a not about faith. This is evidentfr.om total of somewhat more than 20,- the fact that when, in one part of 000,000. the country, Mohammedans are en- gaged in a bloody rebellion, those in Having given a cursory view of other parts are not molested. Durthe introduction of Mohammedanism ing the years of rebellion in the into China and its subsequent history northwest, and also in Yunnan, Mo-' there, having given statistics to show hammeclans, under the very shadow its present strength, we wi}} not ven- of the imperial palace, lived without ture to tread the delicate ground of the least appearance of molestation. prophecy, but leave others to an- The great clan fight ahout a silver swer the question, ,Vhat in the future mine in Yunnan' could never have is likely to be its influence itl China? been dl'awn out into an eighteen N. Y., became Corresponding Secre- years' bloody contest, unless there tary. Twenty-five thousand dollars had been something more than that was estimated as necessary for pur.

silver mine at stake. So in the north- chasing and finishing buildings to ac- west, a contest about the division of commodate fifty boarders, and $5,000 spoils, or the cutting of a few . annually for its maintenance. Salubamboos, was, indeed, the match tations came to the organization which set fire to combustibles, but from England and from India. certainly did not furnish fuel for . Sir William Wedderburn, of Engcombustion to the flames of that land, lately retired from the Indian fierce contest that raged for twelve Civii Service, wrote: years, and was only quenched at last "Both Lady Wedderburn and myself are in rivers of blood. The contest was very glad to receive news of Pundita Rama- a contest for power. bai. We are both much interested in female (4) We can never be sure how education, especially in India, and it will give us much pleasure to do what we can to much the Mohammedans in China promote the Pundita's proposed normaJ are influenced from without. Dr. schooL When you have completed your Williams says that the last great plans I shall be glad to hear from you rebellion was largely fomented by again; in the meantime allowme to express Turkish sectaries. the pleasure I feel that Pundita Ramabai has found such good friends and snpporters Ramabai'a Institution for Ohild- in America." Widows. Dr. Ramakrishna Bhandarkar, pro- THE little high.caste Brahman fessor of Sanskrit in a college in widow, Ramabai, bearing the high- Poona, India, after a confet'ence with est honorary and literary degree be- several of his friends, wrote: stowed by the Brahmanic brotherhood, and known by the title" Pun- .. We are glad that you American ladies dita," invented by an English lady are going to interest yourselves actively with the amelioration of the condition of your unfortunate sisters iii India. I assure 'for convenience of foreign introduc- you we shall consider it a duty to give you tion, came among us in an unosten- all the assistance we can. I suppose the tatious way, studied our institutions details of the scheme will De settled when and organized support of a cherished Pundita Ramabai and the female teachers will arrive in India."

plan of her own for elevating and Dr. Bhandarkar and his friends educating "little widows" of high- were indol'sed by Hon. Lionel As- caste families in India, and departed bUrner, who was for thirty-six years the country as unostentatiously as in the Indian Civil Service, as "very she entered it. The organization responsible, influential men."

which she accomplished while in On the· eve of her departure from this country is entitled "The Ram- the United States we received from abai Association," which was formed her the following personal note: at Channing Hall, Boston, Dec. 13, .. VALLEY STATION, NEB., Jun" 16, 1888.

1887. It was supported by Rev. Ed- .. DEAlt BROTHER IN CHaIST : ward E. Hale, D.D., who was elected President, and Dr. Phillips Brooks, .. I received your kind letter a few weeks Miss Frances E. Willard, Rev. Geo. ago, but could not answer it through want of time. I have sent a few circulars to you already, and am sending a new one which A. Gordon, and the since ascended, has just come out. It isjust twenty months Dean Ra.chel L. Bodley, M.D., who since I have seen you when we talked about was Ramabai's patron saint all the· my work and when so little of hope seemed while she was in America. to exist, but the Heavenly Father has been with me in all that I have attempted, and A Board of Trustees was consti- my hopes are now almost realized so far as tuted for America, and an" Advisory the material assistance goes. The main Board" was appointed for India. work is y..t to be done, and I hope and pray Miss A. P. Granger, of Canandaigua, that the heavenly grace will strengthen and sustain me in my undertaking. .. Many good people seem to have a misun- religious schools. High-caste girls, derstanding about the work that I am try- she says, may be in the missionary ing to start, and are generally inclined to schools in some instances prior to discountenance my project. Their fears marriage, but not after that event, seem to have arisen from th"fact that my institution for child-widows is to be a purely either as wives or widows. She says secular one, and also from a misappr..hen- the missionary schools are open to all sion that its founder is diverting in this castes, as they should be, and are none direction the energies of Christian women of them devoted exclusively to highand funds which should properly go into missionary channels. This latter I emphati- caste women, much less to high-caste cally deny, having never, in public or pri- widows. In the circ-ular referred to vate, attempted to do such a thing which in herletter, she set forth some feawill injure the foreign missionary cause. tures of the case. The movement is truly unique, its author, talented, .. I havegood reasons for making my school purely secular. Such institutions are a necessity at present. sincere and standing in her individ- uBecause: ual capacity for what she esteems an .. The orthodox Hindu widows will notgo to important reform in her own coun- try, by what she thinks is the only anv school home if the study of Christian religion is made a condition to their admit- tance . feasible method for reachlllg and re- .. It is against their faith, and they will not lieving high-caste Hindu widows, sacrifice their conscience to worldly advantages. whose trials and deprivations she has .. Such a condition will prove a strong •experienced. It would seem that even temptation to many light-minded women, Anglo-Saxon love of fair play, not to and make hypocrites of them. say of freedom of speech and press, .. Missionaries do not reach the strictly or- would justify us, even if we disap- proved her measures, which we do thodox widows, who suffer most, and who not, in allowing her to reach those of are in the keeping of their male relatives. Some of these relatives will be glad enough to have their daughters or sisters educated our readers who may not other.wise in purely secular schools, but they will by have had the opportunity, through no means let them be instructed by mis- the following quotations from her sionaries. Such widows, if once educated own statements of the case. and become self-supporting, having all the freedom of action and thought, and un- She says: trammeled, it is hoped that they will accept .. A few Hindu parents would not mind tbeir daughters coming in contact with chil- Christ, when they realize the advantages of dren or people of inferior castes before the marriage, but this cannot continue after the His religion, which they will be requested girl has gone through the marriage cere.. mony, the only religious sacrament to to study if they choose to do so. And even which she is entitled and which is consid- ered the means of her regeneration and by if we are disappointed in our hopes fur their virtue of which she becomes a high-caste woman and a member of her husband's famconversion,.we shall at least have the com- ily. A few married high-caste girls and women are allowed to be seen and instructed fort of having done ()ur duty in relieving by foreign missionaries in the zenltnas, but not in the missionary schools. These women, their sufferings and giving "them the means it must be remembered, do not belong to the strictly orthodox families; their husbands, by which they may lift themselves out of fathers-in-law or fath~rs, in whose keeping they happen to be aR wives or widows, being the lamentable state of drndgery, and be- half skeptical, half Brabmanical, or, per- haps, partly Brahmo and partly Christian come self-respecting, self..supportin~ mem- ill belief, and all of them men who are edu- bers of society. The Bible will be placed in their hand, but we cannot make its study a condition for the above reasons. I do not ask any people to give their money to this instead of to missionary work, but I ear- nestly solicit the assistance of our friends who have it in their power to help forward more than one good cause.

•• Very truly yours, RAMABA!."

Ramabai affirms the unique char- acter of her proposed institution cated in Western ideas.

as devoted to high-caste widows-a U Even among these families the educa· class which she thinks is wholly un- tion of Women is limited to merely reading, reached and absolutely unapproach- a little writing, and at the best the four fundamental rules in arithmetic-an educa- able through missionary or other tion not so thorough as to enable them to think for themselves or to qualify young together with the pious Hindus who look widows to become teachers or to engage in upon this movement as dangerous heresy, any occupation which would make them in- may try to annihilate it. dependent of male relatives. There may be a few exceptions to this statement among "But our trust is in the Heavenly Father, the Brahmos and other non-orthodox fami- who is our st:rE'JIgth aud who~ because He is lies, but among these the necessity is not so almighty, is aole to bring us safely out of great. as widows are not put to the severest this serious difficulty." trials as in orthodox communities. Death of Mr. Ahok's Mother. .. It is strictly true of every orthodox Hindn family that women are never allowed WE say" Mr. Ahok's mother," beto be visited or instructed by a foreign mis… cause we cannot present her after sionary. I derive my knowledge of the so- our custom by her own name, and cial condition of the orthodox high-caste also because her estimable son has Hindu women neither from fables nor from become so Widely known that the the statements of half-informed persons, but mother shares in the luster of his I get it directly from what I have seen and renown, though her sterling qualiknown. I myself Was born and reared in ties merit wide recognition and rean orthodox Brahmanical honsehold, and spect. Mr. Ahok is a wealthy Chithough my parents approved of women be- nese merchant who was led to Christ ing educated they would have been the last through the agency of Rev. S. L. persons to allow their daughters nnder the Baldwin, D.D., now Recording Secinstruction of missionarjes~ retary of the Methodist Episcopal 1IIissionarySociety,and who before he .. It was not until after their death when I professed Christianity at all donated had attained my leg-al age, and then there $10,000 for the founding of an Anglobeing no male relative to control me, and Chinese College at Foo Chow. 111'. my education having enabled me to get my Ahok waR a lay delegate from the Foo independence, that I had any chancL' of see- Chow Conference to the Methodist ing the missionaries and other people not of Episcopal General Conference held my own caste, and of reading the books in New York last May, but was unwhich were antagonistic tomy ancestral re" able io come; whether alone because ligion. This is true to-day of every other he was unwilling to risk his chances household like that of my parents. of escaping the leasllPs of our ob- structive Chinese legislation, we can- "I have deduced from these facts that not sav. Ahok's mother stoutly anthe orthodox high-caste women of India tagOlized his acceptance of Chriscannot be helped by missionary societies. tianity, but later herself beC>1:{llle a An agency which is neither identical With genuine Christian with marked indinor antagonistic to these societies lllust be viduality of experience. employed in order to draw these women out of t~eir secluded homes. Purely secular in- 'Ve take from the California stitutions are the necessity of the hour in Christian Advocate the following India, institutions which will be like homes account of the funeral of Mr. Ahok's to the little widows, where their material mother: wants will be supplied, and their physical pain alleviated. The education afforded in Not long since~ at the age of eighty..six, these homes must prepare them to face the occurred the death of the mother of 1I1r. world and must pnt within their reach the Ahok. The first intimation the writer had power which will be the means of their in- of the sad event was the receipt of the fol- dependence,leaving them free at length to lowing note, written by an Eng-lish-speaking think and choose for themselves. . . . clerk in Mr. Ahok's store: .. I am sorry to inform yon that my mother left this world "As for ourselves we are convinced that at 7 o'clock this evening, and we shall pnt it is not against our Christian belief to carry her in her everlasting bed to-morrow morn- to those who need it help in any shape, even ing at 8 o'clock. Will you please notify though we may not be able to carry our others," etc. Having been requested to creed with it. It will do no harm to any of conduct the funeral exercises, we reached us to read the beautiful parable of the Mr. Ahok's residence a little before the . Good Samaritan" twice over, and try to time appointed, a,ud noticed a. coffin in II find out what our Lord Christ meant to teach by it .

.. I am aware that even after setting forth this plan in the plainest language, many Christian people may still mi.apprehend or misrepresent it without meaning to do so; and, on the other hand. all enemies of woman's_progressand freedom in Hindustan,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

framework of a recess of the room where day until the burial; but, instead of having the services were to be held, Soon after senseless heathen ceremonies, social religious the company had assembled loud weeping meetings are held, and the gospel Is preached. was heard, aud immediately Mr. Ahok and Thus our Chinese Christians adhere to harmless his two adopted sons, together with several native customs, only substituting Christian for other ",ale relatives, slowly entered the heathen worship. recess from another room, bearing the body, encased in elegant silk, and laid it in We are informed that about five years ago the collin. The weeping continued wh~e Mr. Ahok's mother had quite a protracted the unoccupied space in the collin was struggle, deciding whether she wonld become a being filled with the pith of a certain plant, Christian or remain a Buddhist. Since his conand with bits of paper rolled into small version, Mr. Ahok has had preaching Sunday balls. After this, the assembled friends afternoons at his residence, as well as mid'- viewed the face of the deceased, when we week social meetings and family prayers. His were requested to proceed with the ser- mother used to alternate between these services vices. These consisted of the singing of a and the worship of the idol, which had for so hymn, prayer, a short address from the many years delnded her. While continning words," Blessed are the dead that die in the this practice she had a good opportunity to com- Lord." etc.• followed by another hymn and pare the two religions. One day, after attending the benediction-aU, of course. being- in Christian worship, she said to her friends: Chinese. During tJ,e services Mr. Ahok sat "You may take my idol away; hereafter your on a piece of matting on the floor, near the God shall be my God, and your Saviour my head of the collin. 'Vhen tbe benediction Saviour." And the joy which shone in her was pronounced, the friends quickly dis- countenance showed that she had indeed found persed, leaving the sorrowing relatives him of whom Moses and the prophets did write, alone with their dead. In a short time tbe Jesus of Nazareth. The idol was presented to collin was closed and hermetically sealed; Bishop Merrill when he was here in 1883. From but it has been decided that the interment the time of her conversion, this aged Chinese will not take place until the forty-ninth day lady had a bright evidence of acceptance with after the death. In this part of China the God, and became more and more firmly estabwealthy families, and many of the middle lished in the faith during her few remaining classes, begin on the seventh day after a years. Through her influence Mrs. Ahok's death a series of U meritorious" ceremo.. mother, who still survives, was also constrained nies for the repose and general benefit of the to turn from idols to the true and living God. soul of the departed, or the three souls, according to the heathen notion. In one form How encouraging all this to the missionary of or another these ceremonies are repeated the cross, who, in such a benighted land, is every seventh day from that of the death, oftentimes depres8ed by the mass of heathenism, some continuing until the forty-ninth day. which, like a moral miasma, environs him as Buddhist or Taoist priests are hired to man- does the very atmosphere I What proofs the age these exercises, which are described in conversion of these aged ones that in China, as that painstaking work, .. Social Life of the elsewhere, the gospel of Christ is "the power of Chinese," by Rev. Justus Doolittle. for four- God unto salvation to every one that believteen years a missionary here at Foochow. eth " lOur millions of dear brothers and sisters in America, who, by their prayers and money, Mr. Ahok is following the custom of having are advancing God's cause in heathen lands, his friends and relatives meet every seventh may well rejOice with us over all such triumphs of grace.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

GENERAL SURVEY. MARCH: Mexico Central America. OUR intention is during the twelve- City Evangelizati;n. month to turn the whole wheel round and bring successively to view every A PRIL: I n d'la and C eyI on. Brahpart of the world-wide circle of missionary labor. We give the scheme manism. for the year, and as far as may be the MAY: Burmah, Siam and Laos. structure of THE REVIEW will conform throughout to this plan: Buddhism. JANUARY: General Outlook. Sur- JUNE: Africa. Freedmen in North America. JULY: Islands of the Sea. Utah.

vey of the World. North American Indians.

FEBRUARY: China and Confucian- AUGUST: Italy, France, and Papal ism. Thibet. Eurqpe. SEPTEMBER: Japan, Korea. Medi- and master the languages that must cal Missions. be the vehicle of communication.

OCTOBER: Turkey, Persia. Mo- To estimate the entire number of hammedanism and Nominal Chris- converts in all foreign mission fields tian Sects. at 3,000,000 is very liberal, in fact in NOVEMBER: South America, West excess of the real number; but it Indies. Papacy. Home Missions. ~ust be remembered that these rep- DECEMBER: Syria. Jews. Educa- resent not less than 600,000 families tional Work in Missions. and 30,000 churches, mission stations As in January we propose a gen- and schools; and that out of these eral survey, it may be well, first of 3,000,000 converts, 30,000 workers all, to keep before us certain figures have gone into the field, Of' one out of and facts of world-wide significance, every 100, while Protestant Christen- even at risk of repetition. dom has sent forth but one out of There are 3,064 languages in the 5,000 !

world, and its. inhabitants profess The money annually raised for more than 1.000 religions. carrying on Protestant foreign mis- The most cat'eful computation sionsis a little short of $11,250,000, or which we have been able to make an average of 37Yz cents per year for at' find makes the present popula- each evangelical chul'ch member, or tion of the globe somewhat over leES than one tenth of a cent a day.

1,500,000,000. Of these, pagans, Accurate figures we are unable to heathens and Mohammedans con- give or get concerning either medi- stitute 1,040,000,000, and the rest cal missions or the educational work.

(460,000,000) are nominally Chris- As to the first, theil' growth is so tian, Papal, Greek and Protest- rapid that if we could present accu- ant. There are, however, not more rate returns they would be hope- than 31,500,000 Protestant church lessly in the rear before we could get members. At least one-half of this this number of THE REVIEW electro- 460,000,000 are Nothingarians and typed. For example, the Edinburgh Oonfucionists, To these more than Medical Missionary Society alone, thousand millions, Protestant Chris- which had in Hl71 only 7 students, tendom sends 6,230 messengers of the and in 1881, 16, had in 1886, 170 qual- cross, of whom 3,000 are ordained ified medical missionaries in active missionaries and 2,500 women. To service. Within ten years the in- these, in estimating the sum total of come of the society increased five- workers, we must add some 30,300 fold.

native preachers, teachers, catechists As to schools, they exist in con- and lay helpers, who have been raised nection with all missions and are up out of pag'an, heathen and Mo- often the first form of evangelistic hammedan communities as the first ageney. It is computed that for fruits of missions, making a total every fifteen church members and ad- force in the foreign field of 30,530, of herents gathered in heathen lands, which about five-sixths are converts there is one school. If so, then the from heathenism, Could these work- total number is not far feom 200,000, ers so be distributed as that the en- which, including schools of eveey tire .unevangelized po>puiation could size and grade, feom the primary to be equally divided among them, each would still have to reach, within an the collegiate, is not, we are persuad- ed, far from correct. But we hope average lifetime, at least 28,400 souls before the year closes to gather more with the gospel! And this, too, with accurate and trustworthy figures.

all thp. disadvantages of having to There are in the world 16,447,990 get to the field and get over the field, Sunday-school 'pupils, by the last figures published, The average Of the rellults of missions, w,: have membership is probably about fifty, no space to pl'esent facts, which must which gives 329,000 Sunday-schools be exhibited as the various fields pass in the world. All these figures are before us. approximate only, but they may The American Board alone occuhelp to form a general conception 9f pies 1,000 centers of evangelical in- the world's present condition and fluence, and $124,274 were contrib- needs, the comparative growth of uted last year by native converts in missions, and the outlook for the these various fields!

future. The largest body of the Prpsbyte- Certain grand facts ought to stand rian Church of our land, and in the 'boldly before us like the mountains North. has organized and sustains 34 on a landscape. miSSIOns in both hemispheres, 1. The world has been fully ex- manned by 550 foreign missionaries, plored. There remains probably no of whom 115 are ordained mi;J,sters llndis'covered territory. and 154 unmarried ladies, besides 151 2. The origin and history of every native ordained ministers, 171licen- nation have been traced; languages tiates and 804 other native helpers.

have been reduced to forms, and lit- The churches number 311, with 23,- erature created. 740 communicants, of whom 2,897 3. The present marvelous facilities were received during the past year; for rapid travel and communication in schools of all grades 23,770 pupils give easy access to all parts of the were enrolled; 80,000,000 of pages in globe. 21 languages were issued from 8 4. Commerce of the globe, espe- printing presses, and upward of 75,- cially by sea, is in the hands of Prot- 000 patients were treated in hospitals estant nations; postal and telegraph and dispensaries.

unions extend into all countries. Reports of other denomination!

5. The Bible has been translated may be found in our pages for the into more than 300 tongues-the past year, and can be traced by the press is greatly utilized. copious index appended to the De- 6. Barriers so completely removed cember issue.

-Christian missionaries under pro- Missions to the Jews are assuming tection of law in every land. new importance and meeting with 7. A native ministry is developing, new success. The professed converts and the churches gathered out of from Israel number 1,000 to 1,500 heathendom will ~on be taking care annually; and most of these are from of themselves. the educated class. Joseph Rabin- As to missionar:y societies, etc., The owitch in Bessarabia, and Rabbi Lich- Quarterly Review for July, 1886, es- enstein near Buda-Pesth, are leaders timated the total number asnot fewer in this modern movement among than 146. They must in 1889 exceed their own countrymen.

150, at the least, and more likely The destitution of the world must reach 170. In Great Britain there not be overlooked. During the cen- are from twenty-five to thirty; in tury since Carey went to India, Dr.

the United States from forty to fifty; Murray Mitchell computes that at on the continent as many more, least 200,000,000 have been added to known to exist at the beg'inning of the pagan population of the globe; the last year, while scattered through and that for every 10,000,000 added heathen and Mohammedan lands are to nominal Christendom, fully 15,- as many more; from the Hawaiian 000,000 have been added to heathen- group to Japan, and from Japan to dom.

Syria; and Madagascar round to Some countries like Thibet hav.eso Polynesia again. far been practically inaccessible to evangelism. Immense tracts, em- For thirty years his life was spent bracing a thousand iniles square and in an unwearied effort to evangelize millions of people, have not, in some the' native races, to explore the un- cases, one missionary station. Mex- discovered secrets, to abolish the des- ico is called a Christian country, yet olating slave traffic of Central Africa, Bishop Hurst of the Methodist and with his last words he wrote, , Church says that there are 8,000,000 "All I can add in my solitude is, people there who never saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures. In many papal may Heaven's rich blessing come lands St. Joseph is practically wor- down on every vne, American, En- shiped as superior to the Virgin glish, or Turk, who will help to heal Mary his wife, and Jesus Christ her this open sore of the world." Son. "And other sheep I have which SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, PAUL and Barnabas went on a and there shall be one flock and one mission tour. (Compare ~cts xiii: 2-4; xiv: 3, 27; xv: 3, 7-12.) Their shepherd." career and report to the churches at Antioch and Jerusalem typify and TEXTS AND THEMES FOR MISSIONARY prophesy the whole history of mis- sions. It has been a history of su- SERMONS. pernatural interpositions. God has given testimony unto the word of THE following is old, but worth His grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by the hands of preservation: His servants. At the London Con-' ference the modern apostles of mis- .. Go lie into aU the world, and preach the gos- – sions gathering the Church together pel to every creature." in the metropolis of the world, re- Unbelief. There are so many heathen, and so hearsed all that God had done with them and how He had opened t.he much oppositiou to the gospel, the world can door of faith unto the Gentiles, de- never he converted. claring what spiritual miracles and wonders of transformation God had THE LORD. " The God of heaven shall set up wrought among the nations by them. a kingdom which shall never he destroyed: but Every result wrought in apostolic it shall break in pieces and consume all other days has its correspondent and coun- kingdoms, and it shall stand forever." Read terpart in modern days: Dan. ii : 44, 45. Psalms ii: 8, and lxxii: 8. Isa.

1. God gave testimony to the word ii: 2, 4. of His grace. Unbelief. The heathen will be saved without, 2. Opened the door of faith to the the gospel. Gentiles. St. Peter. "There is none other name [but 3. Converted the Gentiles and puri- Jesus] under heaven, given among men, fied their hearts by faith. whereby we mnst be saved." Acts iv : 12.

4. Gave them witness, imparting St. John. .. He that believeth not the Son the Holy Ghost. shall not see life,. but the wrath of God abideth on him." John iii : 36. LIVINGSTONE'S SLAB IN WESTMINSTER. Brought by faithful hands JESUS CHRIST. .. He that believeth not shall be damned." Mark xvi: 16. Over land and sea, here rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE, Unbelief. The gospel makes the heathen no Missionary, better. Traveler. Philanthropist, Facts. Eighteen hundred years ago, except Born March 19. 1813, the Jews, there were none but heathen; what nations are now better have been made so by at Blantyre, Lanarkshire. the gospel. Died May 1, 1873, GO, PREACH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE. a.t Chitambos Village, Ulala. Scruple. But all have not gifts to preach. St. Paul. "Having then gifts, differing ac. cording to the grace that is given to ns; whether MINISTRY, let ns wait on our minister· ing-he that GIVETH, let him do it with sim· plicity. For as we have many members in one body, and all the members have not the same office; so we, being many, are one body in Christ… See Rom. xii :4-13. 1 Cor. xii: 14-22. Read 1 Cor. ix : 7, 13. Rom. x: 15. Truth. God hath made all nations of one blOOd. Eyery man is one m"mber of Ii bod.y of

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIOKS-;)!O~THLY BULLETIN

1,500,000,000, 800,000,000 of whom are perishing, yon, 0 ye oj tittle faith?" "Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof." Read Matt. vi : l1H34. through ignorance of the gospel and the way of Miser. Then you forbid me to providefor my life. – i'amily? "He that provideth not for his own Inquirer. As one member of this family, is worRe than an infideL" Experience. Is the best way "to provide" what ought Ito do' for your own to "rob" God and your fellow JESUS CHRIST. Have the same care for your men? Read Mal. iii : s-:.10. The very way" to provide" a curse. "Thel'e is that maketh himfellow men, as the members of the body for self'rich, yet hath nothing: there is that mak€'th every part. Place yourself in their condition, himself poor, yet hath great riches." Provo xiii : 7. See also 2 Cor. viii : 9. then in yours. .. Whatsoever ye would that Avarice, I am not able to do much. IfI had as they should do to you, do ye even so to them." much as 80me men I shouldn't value giving.

Per}Jlexity. I have a family and friends to St. Paul. "If there be tirst a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath." provide for-so many calls, I cannot attend to 2 Cor. viii: 12.

the wants of the heathen. Ignorance. I would give, but I know not what becomes of my money. Bellevolence. _Yourself in their condition, Public Prints. Read and understand. would you have them lhus treat you? "Render Pride. I am ashamed to give so little as I feel able. I must do more, Or it won't be to all their ducos." Provide for every part. thonght anytTling. THE LORD. "The pride of thy heart hath de- False Philosophy. By giving much to send ceived thee." Obad. iii. See the widow's two mites. Luke xxi: 1–1. the gospel abroad, I shall rob myself and child- Self-Indulgence. But why banter and urge a man so? What the" great hurry" of sendren, and come to want. ing the gospel to the heathen? THE LORD. "There is that scattereth, and Mercy. Heathen die as fast as Christians; yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth 15,000,000 sink into the grave every year, and go, without the gospel, to the judgment unpremore than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." pared.

" The liberal soul shall be made fat, and he that Zeal. "What thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." Ecc. ix : 10. watereth shall be watered also himself." Prov. GO YE INTO ALL THE WORLD .ilID PREACH TIDli xi: 24. 25. GOSPEL. Selfishnes8. But I ought to lay up something beforehand, for myself FIRST.

JESUS CHRIST. "He that trusteth in his riches shall fall." Prov. xi : 28. " Seek FIRST [to promote] the kingdom of God, and his righteousness." Matt. vi : 33. "Lay not up for yourselves trea8Ures on earth."

WO'l'ldly Prudence. But if I lay not Ull some- thing against time of need, who will take care of me, when old and infirm?

JESUS CHRIST. "Take no thou-ght for your life," etc.-" Shall he not much more clothe VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The native boats on the Upper ciative attendance of colonists at purely mis- Congo have begun to liy the Free State liag, sionary meetings than at the public evening seswhich insures to them protection. From Stan- sions of the conference this year. We were ley Pool to Equator Station, traveling is per- thankful to see it. MiSSIOnary work among the f~ctly safe. One boat brought from Stanley natives here is not definitely understood ~mong Falls five tons of ivory. the colonists generally. They get some strange impressions of it which a very little personal -At Badza Manteke, in the Congo Mission observatiou shows them to be wrong. Wewant of the American Baptist Missionary Union, them to inform themselves. seven persons have been put to death for the testimony of Jesus. The work is steadily pro- -At Kangwe, on an island of the Ogowe, 379 gressing. candidates were recently received into the class for catechumens, and 91 persons have -REV. CHARLES W. KILBON writes entered tbe churcb. from Adam's Mission Station, Natal, -The first section. of the Trans-African South Africa, July 19, as follows: Railway from St. Paul de Loanda to Arubaca has heen finished, and the work is going on. "You will be interested to know that while This section is forty miles long, extending from the' International Missionary Union' was open- the coast to Kabiri. The road from that point ing its sessions in New Jersey the Natal Mis- turns sonth to the Coanza River, whence it is sionary Conference of our little colony was hold- to be extended directly west to Ambaca, 225 inlJ; its annual meeting at the capital, Pieter- miles from the coast. maritzburg. Your first day was our last. On that day, in our devotional exercises, your meet- ChinR.-The communicants, which were ing was spoken of, and special mention of it scarcely a score forty years since. accordwas m'lde in their prayer. ing to the report of the American Board. _"We have never had fuller and more appre- now exceed 32,000. and are increasing at the rate of 2.000 a year. Telegraph and railroad faith and as a missionary force. Now he appears Jines thread the land, a knowledge of the in an article with the title, "The Great Mission- J%iglish language is eagerly sought, and tbe ary Failure." He enters into calculations and stir of a great movement is felt in the land. comes to the conclusion that" it would take the A proclamation lately issned in many prov- Church Missionary Society 2,7!JO years to overw inces describes the missionaries as teachers take the additions made in India by birth in a of virtue, and their influence as helpful to single year." His manipulation of figures is the state,' enjoining all citizens to refrain deceptive. Sir Charles Atchison, an Englishfrom violence, and to live with them in the man in India, says that" in the Punjab, the relation of hosts and guests. Hindu and Mohammedan religions are practi- cally stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, -After eighty years of contact with Eng- whereas the Christian religion has increased land, there are 32,000 Christians, for which 38". per cent." The quality of Canon Taylor's we may be thankful, and 150,000,000 opium intellect may be j lldged by the fact that at the smokers, for which we may hang our heads late Episcopal Congress at Manchester" he exin shame. The slave trade, the liquor traf- pressed the opinion that the bishops' physical fic, the licensing of immorality-these were pO'~'ers often g'ave way because they were corow bad enough, but the opium curse is the sum pelled to put their hands on the greasy heads of of all vilJainy.-J. Hudson Taylor. thousands of confirmation candidates." There were cries of" shame" from the audience. -The Chinese Government threatens to drive all missionaries out of Pekin and Can- Franre.-The annual report of the Societe ton in retaliation for the bill which has been du Nord says that they have now in the adopted exclndlng the Chinese from the north of France 52 pastors and 145 places of United States. worship, of which 84 are temples, and nearly 30,000 adherents. -The Baptist Missionary Magazine for December reports 260 baptisms, and news -Dr. Pierson was present and made an adhas been received of 23 recent baptisms at dress at the opening of a new station in Swatow, China, and 73 at Ongole, India. PariS, the Salle Rivole. The very name of this hall is associated in Paris with all that -The first railroad built in China with the is included in the words, .. The world, the sanction of the government was completed tieRh and the devil," and where ior .one hun w in August. It runs from Tientsin to Taku, dred years Satan has held sway. It is situfifty miles. and the trains are crowded with ated in a densely populated quarter, at the passengers. confluence of the rue St. Antoine and the rue de Rivole, abont half way between the Englnnd.-London Missionary Society. The Bastile and the Hotel de Ville. It was for- Ladies' Committee, in connection with the so- merly nsed as a ball room; then a fashionciety, does not form a separate organization, as able billiard room; later it was most notoriin the case of some of the other large societies. ous for the low dances which were held in We append the leading statistics: Mission sta- it; and since the days of the republic it tions and sub-stations, 1,.87 (1,161 in Madagas- has been the meeting-place of the Anarcar) ; foreign workers, ordained, 150; lay, 21 ; chists. This wicked den, in the very heart native workers. ordained, 1,143; lay, 5,156; of Paris, has been transformed, by the McAll communicants, betweeu eighty and ninety thou- 1iission, into a gospel temple, where every eand, of which more than sixty thousand are night the H good news" will be proclaimed. credited to Madagascar. The statistics are not Its support is furnished by the New York quite complete. Full returns would show some- Anxiliary. whst increased figures. The total income is over a htindred thousand pounds sterling. lndia.-Out of the 555 adult converts bap- tized by the English Church missionaries at -The valedictory dismissal of a band of Amritsar, India, since the establishment of forty-five missionaries in connection with the the mission in 1852, no less than 253 have Church Missionary Society took place in St. been converts from Islam. While this be- James's Hall, Piccadilly. Twenty-five of the tokens no great movement among the Momissionaries are returnin!( to the field, and hammedans toward Christianity, it shows twenty are new recruits. Already nearly twenty that Moslems can be reached and brought others have departed, chiefiy going to Africa. under the influence of the gospel. Except Bishop Crowther, who returns to the Niger, and one lady for Lagos, all the forty·five -A revival of Hinduism is taking place in taken leave of are for Asia-Palestine, Persia, Madras Presidency, India. In the past the India, China, and Japan. Eight of the new re- Hindus have looked on the efforts of the cmits are university men. Sir J. Kennaway, missionaries with contempt or indifference. Bart, M. P. (presiden t), presided over a large Now they are becoming alarmed at the gathering of friends and supporters, and on be- progrbss of Christianity, and are opposing half of the society and the meeting bade the it by every means in their power. They missionaries Godspeed. have formed U preaching societies" and u tract societies," and are fighting for Hin- -The latest outburst of "Paganism" in England is an arrai!(nment of missions as a duism by the methods which have proved "failure." Canou Taylor last year made a sen- .'tiou b111 laudatiou of Islam as a system of so effecti ve for the spread of Christianity in English missionaries, it reports the astoundthe hands of the missionaries. ing number of 838 native ordained ministerll, and 4,005 native preachers, 61,000 chur"h Japan.-The Christian converts increased members and 280,000 adh~ents. But as yet 50 per cent. last year, till they number over scarcely one-half of the population has 7,000, with more young people seeking in- been reached by the gospel. struction than ever before. Contributions of Japanese Christians the past year for lIfexico.-Mexico is a Christian conntry, educational and religious objects amount yet Bishop Hurst of the Methodist Episto over $41,000; and not only professed copal Church says that in Mexico 8,000,000 Christians give, but others who see the have never seen a copy of the Holy Scripwork in progress, especially parents, for the tures. sake of the moral culture 'obtained in our New ]lexico.-The South American Mis_ schools. Mr. Neesima reports $3i.ooo sub- sionary Society has started a new missiou in Pa.ragua.y under encouraging circum… scribed by a few Japanese gentlemen, in- stances. cluding tw ' of the highest officials of the government, toward the enlargement of the New Guinea is one of the most interesting Doshisha school into a Christian university. points in the world's missionary work at Count Okuma, minister of foreign affairs, present. A few years ago the whole people Count Inouye, late minister of foreign af- were the worst lotof cannibals known. Now fairs, but who has recently returned to the many of them are receiving the gospel, and cabinet as a minister of agriculture and a change is rapidly coming over the island. commerce, have subscribed l,OOO yen each. Viscount Aoki, vice-minister of state. gives New Zealand.-New Zealand, as a matter 500 yen, while six other prominent officials of fact, is evangelized. Christianity has and bankerc have given together 28,500 yen. not failed of success in a single island. In India and elsewhere they had to gather the -The number of converts in the Japan converts one by one, but in New Zealand a Mission of the American Board has in- movement set in, and great numbers came creased in fifteen months from 4,226 to forward; its advance was almost like a bush 7,093, a gain of 2,801. This ie. the most re- fire. The number of native clergy at presmarkable record in any mission of the ent laboring there is qnite three times what Board, except the Sandwich,Isbnds. they had previously been. These are not supported by money from home, bnt by the -Awakening. The Rev. A. B. Hntchlnson, contributions and endowments of their own C.M,S., Nagasaki, says: .. In this remote people.-Bishop Stuart, D.D., of Waiapu. corner of distant Japan there is an awakening and inquiry after the truth which have Scotland. – A recent number of The already resulted in the baptism of over 200 Scottish Geographical Magazine has papers converts, principally adults, in the northern dealing with subjects specially engaging the part of Kiushiu, which is the portion allotted attention of the friends of missions. Not to to me as my special sphere of work. Others speak of Mr. H. O. Forbes's paper on .. Atare being prepared for admission into the tempts to Reach the Owen Stanley Peak," fold of Christ. My fellow-worker on the which goes over ground occupied by the eastern side of Kiushiu, Rev. J. B. Brandram, New Guinea Mission of the London Missionanc1 our brethren of the Presbyterian and ary Society, we have notes on .. Recent Ex- American Episcopal Methodist missions, are plorations in the Territories of the African rejoicing over similar proofs that the gospel Lakes Company," by E. G. RavenBtein, is still the power of God uuto salvat,ion to F.R.G.S., with a map of the territory, at everyone that believeth. I would ask 'ear- this moment of more than usual interest, nest prayer for the workers in this land." between Lakes Tanganyika and Nyassa, far in advance of anything that has y+t been -According to The Ohinese Recorder the given of that region of Africa. There is need of Japan at the present moment is also a very graphic account of .. Lnkoma," 1,000 preaching missionaries. Out of 100 an island in Lake Nyassa. by Archdeacon ordained missionaries, only thirty are en- Maples, F.R.G.S., the headquarters of a gaged in preaching. Some Buddhist priests hopeful branch of the Universities Mission have taken snch titles as bishop and rever- in Central Africa. The Archdeacon,like his end, and a Professor of the Old Testament chief, Bishop Smythies, warmly commends has been engaged by the Kioto Buddhist the work of the Scottish Mis~ion~ on the college. There is a crying demand for lady Lake, referring to the members of the teachers for women of rank, and also for Established Church of Scotland at Blantyre Christian teachers for pri vate and govern- as competent translators of the Scriptures, ment schools. This is as tr..e of India as of and to the Buchanan brothers as the enter- Japan. prising missionary-colonists at Zomba. His account of the work of his own mission at Madagascar. – The London Missionary Lukoma is most instr,uctive, showing how Society continues to push its work here with the missionaries in their mission ship, increasing success, notwithstanding the political changes and the aggressive atti- OharleS Janson, rea.ch the coa.st villa.ges to tude of the Church of Rome. Witu its 30 the south, holding classes for inquirers and he was for more than thirty years superin_ preaching the gospel to the people who tendent of tbe Sabbath-school of the First come out to hear. Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Ga.

Syria.-The first volume of Dr. Eddy's -A Gift '-_ Books. The author and pub. Arabic Commentary on the New Testament, in lishersof "ThA Crisis of Missionst'~ Rev. Dr. chIding Matthew and Mark, has been published Pierson and Robert Carter & Brothers, have in a book of nearly six hundred pages. offered to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions a second thousand copies for gratu. -The Abeih field hasa force of 50 workers, 89 itousdistribution. These will be sentprompt. ly by the Board, postpaid,to all who will order being teachers and alicensed preachers. There them witb the understanding that they are to be read and loaned to others. A thousand are 4 'organized churches, with a membership copies have been offered by the same parties of 297, 24 having beeu added during the past to the American Board. year. Regular preacking services are maiutained at 18 places. There are 20 Sabbatho -'ii, M, C. A. The eleventh World's Y. schools, with 980 scholars; 43 high and com· M, Co A. Conference, at Stockholm, in mon schools enroll 1,681 scholars. The total August, showed the American continent at contributions for benevolence and education the front of this great work. The United amouuted to $2,308. States and Canada, taken togetber, report 1,240 associations and 152,721 members. -The Death of Dr. Meshaka, of the Jewish Canada organized the first association on mission in Damascus, is a great loss. Says the the American continent in Montreal on the Presbyterian Messenger, London: 9th of December, 1851. The choice is to be between Amsterdam and Paris for tbe •• He was, perhaps, the oldest Protestant twelfth World's Y. M. C. A. Convention. Christian in Syria, and exerted a powerful influence for good. He was respected by his -Christian Endeavor. The report of the townsmen of all classes and creedS, and his Seventh Annual Convention of the Society of funeral was the largest eVer Seen in Damascus. Christian Endeavor gives the very rapid growth The streets, windows and housetops were of this movement within two or three year., uncrowded all the way through the city, and eveu til it numbers over five thousand societies with outside the gate vast crowds were assembled." Over three hundred thousand members (while scores of new societies are being formed every 1'urkey.-Government opposition to all evan- week in all denominations). This indicates a gelical inlluences is manifested in restrictive widespread desire and need for that which in legislation towards the mission schools, and in in- some degree at least is met by this organization. terference with the personal liberty of native The United Society of Christian Endeavor asks teachers, and sometimes of missionaries. Mr. no allep;iance, exercises no authority, levies no Straus, the American minister at Constantino- taxes. It simply exists to give information, ple,is ably guarding the interests submitted to his aud to aid the societies, by giving them the best care, and his efforts are warmly appreciated by methods by which young people can be traiued the missions, and are worthy of hearty commen- for usefulness in the Church. Its affairs are dation. • . . Colleges at Aintab, Harpoot, managed by representatives of the evangelical and Marsovan, almost the only schools of this denominations. grade in the Turkish Empire, the great numher of boarding-schools for boys and girls.in all -Protestant Episcopal Missions. The 20th these missions, and the far greater number of annual session of the Missionary Council day-schools taught by graduates of these higher of the Protestant Episcopal Church was recentschools, are far superior to all other schools of ly held in Washington, D. C. About 250 delethe same grade in the land, and are steadily gates were present. Tbe report of the Board pervading the life of the whole people with the of Managers of the Domestic and Foreign sentiments and examples of the Christian faith. Missionary Society showed that the SOCiety The theological seminaries at Marsovan, Har- has in foreign lands 41 priucipal and 145 poot, and Marash are quietly raising their stand- ont stations, an increase of 37 since last year; ards according to the growing needs of the field that it has 133 missionaries and 227 native and the better class of candidates for the min- helpers in the field. an increase of about 60; istry furnished by the colleges.-Report to the that it has 91 day and boarding schools, an in- American Roard. crease of 12, and 3,364 pupils, an iucrease of "193. At the hospitals and dispensaries in Japan and United States.-Magnificent Gift for Freed- China 16,331 individuals were treated during the men. Securities to the amount of $1,000,- year. The treasurer's report shows a balance 894.25 ha.ve been placed in the hands of the of $53,000 to the credit of foreign missions. treasurer of the American IIlissionary Asso- The report of the Woman'8 Auxiliary to the ciation' by Mr. Daniel Hand of Ciinton, Board of Missions showed that the gifts in Conn. The interest of this munificent gift money and boxes this year amount to $276,154. is to be spent every year in the education of the colored youth of the South, and is -Inter-Seminary Alliance. The meeting given by one who for many years was in held in Boston this year was the largest of the business in the South. He has had a pur- gatherings of this association ever held. It was pose to devote his fortune to this work for the ninth convention. Five hundred young men a long time, and has fulfilled it in the clos- from the seminaries were reported to be p"esing years of bis life. He is now in the ent. The papers presented were valuable. Drs. eighty-ninth year of his age. It is said that Herrick Johnson, Phillips Brooks, A. J. Gordon and Joseph Cook stirred the bearts of these young men.

STATISTICS OF TBE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

BRITISH OONTRIBUTIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS, 1887.

[WE are indebted to Rev. W. A. Scott Robertson, Hon. Canon of Canterbury and Vicar of Throwley, England, for these highly interesting statistics, summarized and analyzed.-EDs.] Summary of British Contributions to Foreign Missions, 1887.

Church of England Societies (Table No. I.)•…..•…………………•..•••….••……. £461,236· Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists (Table No. II.). ……….. … ………. 187,048 English and Welsh Nonconformist Societies (Table No. III.) ………………………… 367,115 Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies (Table No. IV.)…………………………….. 202,940 , – – – Roman Catholic Societies (Table No. V.)………………………………………….. 10,420 Total British Contributions for 1887………………………………………… £1,228,759 N. B.-This total does not include any fund.• derived from Rents, Dividends, or Interest, nor Balances in kand from the previ0U8 year, nor any Foreign Contributions. ANALYSIS OF THE RECEIPTS, 1887.

Table No. I. Foreign Missions of the Church of England.

Analysis of Receipts.

From Abroad British When & from In- Contri- Founded. Name of each Society, and Total Amount of Receipts for 1887. "estmeuts. butions.

1799 …. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £221,330 (in addition to £48,604 received at Mission Stations). British Contributions………………………………………… . £207,704 Borne Receipts from Churchmen Abroad …………. , ….•……… £1,075 Dividends, Interest, and Rents. . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. . ……………..••• 12,551 No B.-This Society maintain8 the Church Missionary College at Isltngt(}n, which it founded in 1825. 1701. ••. S00IETY FOR THE PRoPAGATION OF TilE GoSPEL, £112,245. British Contributions ……………………………………….. . 9~,811 Borne Receipts from Churchmen Abroad………………………. . 3,388 Dividends, Interests, and Rents ………………………………. . 10,051 1808 ….LONDON SOCIli:TY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE JEWS, Brft~!~~ontributions……………………………………….. .. Borne Receipts from Churchmen Abroad……••..•……..••…•..••• 1,090 28,174 Dividends, Interest, etc………………………………….•…… 2,700 1880…•CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £23,268. British Contributions………………………………………… . '22,674 From Abroad ………………………………………………. . 594 1823….COLON[AL AND CONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY, £37,673. British Contribntions ……………………… , • •……………. . 18,395 Raised and Ex-pended Abroad ……••………………….•……… 19,237 Dividends, Interest, etc•……….•……………………….•…•.• 41 1698 …. SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE, £33,699 (in addition to £79,000 derived from trading).

Portion paid in aid of Foreign Mission work, about …………….. . 12,000 1860…. CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION ON THE UNIVERSITIES, £13,285. British Contributions ……………………………………….. . From Abroad ………………………………………………. . 399 12,169 Intere"t ……………………………………… ; …………. . 717 1844…. SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £12,215. British Contribntions…. . …………………………………… . Raised and Expended Abroad …………………………………• 3,470 8,745 1870…. MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIATION (aiding Native Clergy of the Church MIssionary Society), £8,348.

British Contributions……………….. . …………………… . 8,315 Dividends………………………………………………….. . 33 SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE CHURCH AID SOCIETY, £4,787. British Contributions………………………………………… . From Abroad and Sales ……………………………………… . 115 4,672 1865 ….LAPrE.' ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING FEMALE EDUCATION AMONG THE HEATHEN, £:;,188 (included above in the S. P. G. total), 1860…• BRITISH SYRIAN SCHOOLS, £4,196.

British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 4,010 Grants and Interest ……………………………………….. . 186 MELANESIAN MISSION, £4,703.

British Contributions …………………………………….. . 2,215 From Abroad……… ……………………….. …………….. 2,488 1841. … COLONIAL BISHOPRICS' FuND, £12,546.

British Contribution………………………………………. . 495 Dividends and Interest…………………………………….. 11,437 Grant from S. P. C. K. and S. P. G………………………… ••• 614 1869 …•"THE NET' 8" collections, £2,084. For McKenzie Memorial Mission …………………………… . 110 1,311 For other Funds …………………………………………… . 663 1883 …•CENTRAL AGENC.i FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS, £1,646.

Sums not herein included in the totals of other Societies, about 385 1848….ST. AUGUSTINE'S MISSIONARY COLLEGE (exclUSive of Endowments for a Warden, a Sub-Warden and three.Fellows), £2,862.

From Missionary Studentship AssoCIations•..••.•…•..•..•••••.• 2,251 From Funded ExhibItions, ••••• , •••• , •••• , •• , .. ,., ••••• " •• , …… . 611 ,An-a_ly_sis_oJf-R_e-c-e-ip-t.s.. , From Abroad British When & from In- Contri- Fonnded. Name of each Society. and Total Amount of Receipts for 1887. ,estments. butions.

1860 ..• .CORAL MISSIONARY FUND (to aid Schools and Catechists of Church £22 £952 98~ l1i"sionary Society), £974. 69 997 British Contributions…………….. ………………………. 2,176 570 Interest……………………………………………………. 442 1840…. FOREIGN AID SOCIETY (for France, B"lgium. Italy and Spain)…….. 300 18M .. .. ANGLO-CONTINENTAL SOCIETY. about.. …………………………. 1867 …. DELBI MEDICAL MIS~ION TO WOMEN AND CHILDREN, about. ……… 437,236 1877 …. CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO DELHI………….. ……………….. …….. 1691 …. CHRISTIAN FAITH SOCIETY FOR THE WEST INDIES (Rents)…… ……. 24,000 COLUMBIA MISSION, about……………………………………….. Tot;al amount of Donations, Legacies and Annual Subscriptions from the British Isles to the Societies above named for 1887… ESTIMATED VALUE of other gifts sent direct to Mission Stations, or gathered specially for Missionary dioceses, schools or Zenana work………………………………………………

Total for Church of England Foreign Missione. 1887 …………. . £461,236 Table No. II. Foreign Missions-Joint Societies of Churchmen and Non- conformists-A. D. 1887.

1804…. BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOOIETY, £147,881 (in addition to £102,443 derived ('rom sales) Devoted to Foreign Mission Work, abont………………………. £89,000 1799 …. RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, £Z9,J40 (exclusive of £170,950 derived from 16,812 29,961 Trade). 9,883 Devoted to Foreign Mission Work…………………………….. 8,109 1866…. CHINA INLAND MISSION, £J3,717. 5,171 , British Cvntribntions ………•.•……. ;………………………. 4,626 From Abroad ……………………………………………….. £3,756 6,000 18fi2 …. INDIAN FEMALE NORMAL SOCIETY, £9,995 …………. :……………. 112 3,274 184ll…. BRITISH SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THE 3,100 JEWS, £~,183 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,……… 74 1,517 2;595 1834 …. S0CIETY FOR PROMOTING FEMALE EDUCATION IN TIlE EAST, £6,249 (in 7,00« addition to needlework sent abroad, valued at £.,306). £187,04~ British Coutributions……….. ………………………………

Dividend", etc., £931; Grants, £147.. .. ….. . .. .. . . . .. . . . …. . . .. . . .. 1,078 1732 …. MORAVIAN (EPISCOPAL) MISSIONS OF THE UNITED BRETHREN, £16,803.

British ContributlOns ………………. , …… ,………………..

1872 …. EAST LONDON INSTITUTE FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS, £11,592.

Portion de·oted to Livingstone Mission and other Foreign Mission Work, abont ……………… , .. , ………….. ,…….. ……..

)858 …. CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR EDUCATION SOCIETY FOR INDIA, £4,742 (in addition to £4,904 received in India from sales).

British Contributions…………………………………………

Grants and Contributions in India ……………………………. '.' 1,402 Interest…………………….. .. ……………………….. …. 66 W ALDE:r{8IAN MISSIONS AID FUND.

English and Irish Contributions, about…………. ……………… TRINITARIAN BIBLE SOCtEl'Y, £1,5~1 (iu addition to £456 from sales).

British Contributions ………………….. '" …………………. Interest .. _…………………………………………. _.. , ….. 4 1856.•.. TURKISH MISSIONS (FROM AMERICA) AID SOCIETy…….. ………….

ESTIMATJIlD VALUE of other contribntions in money and in needlework, &c………….. ……………. ……………. …………………

Total amount of British Contributions through Unscctarian or Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists for 1887…… ……….

Table No. III. Foreign Missions of English and Welsh Nonconformists, 1887.

1813…. WESLEYAN MISSIC:l1ARY SOCIETY, £133,303 (in addition to £58,827, raised and expended in Mission Stations).

British Contributions … _……………………………. , …… . £119,898 From Abroad …………………………………………….. . £7,035 Dividends and IntereRt …………………………………….. . 6,370 1795 …. LoNDON MISSIONARY SoOIETY, £146,410.

British Contributions ……….. , . . 0 ………………………… . 118,554 Raised Abroad .. _ ………………………………………… .. 23,716 Dividends and Interest ……………………………………. .. 4.140 1792….BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £7;;,058.

British Contributions ……………………………………… . 56,173 Raised Abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17,3.31 Dividends,Interest1 etc…………………………………… . 1,534 1855 …. ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS, £13,450.

British Contributions……………………………………… . 13.400 From Abroad. etc…………………………………………. .. 50 For Women's l'lission Fund see below.

1867 …… FRIENDS" FnREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION. £8,964.

British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 8,529 Dividends and Interest……………….. . ………………… . 435 1832 .••. WESLEYAN LADIES' AUXILIARY FOR FEMALE EDUCATION, £7,529.

British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 7.347 Interest I'nd I' Grant..• , .. , …… , ……… , …………… , … , .. . 182 Analysis o.f Receipts.

From Abroad British When & from In- Contri· Founded. Name of each Society, and Total Amonnt of Receipts for 1887. vestments. bntions. 1~56 …. UNITED ME1'HODIST FREE CHURCHES' FOREIGN MISSIONS, £17,475. British Contril:>utioDS………………………………………. £7,722 Raised Abroad. . . . . . . .. •• . . . • . . . .. •• . • . . . . .. . • .. . … . . • . . .. . . ….. £9,753 1840 .••. WELSH CALVINISTIC METHODISTS FOREIGN M,SSIONARY SOCIETY, £.,bll. British Contributions…………………………………….. . 5,118 From Abroad………………………………………………. 2,332 Interest, etc………………………………………… ……. 361 1817 …. GENERAL BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £8,107. 4,735 British Contributions……………………………………… .

From Abroad…………. ………………………………….. 3,181 Interest, etc……………………………………………….. 191 METHODIST NEW CONNECTION FOREIGN MISSIONS, £3,782. British Contributions……………………………………… . 3,210 From Abroad ……………………………………………… . 464 Grants £61, Interest £47…………………………………… .. 108 1845…. EVANGELICAL CONTINENTAL SOCIETY, £2,208. British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 2,194 Interest, etc ………………………………………………. . 14 1836…. COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £6,314 ……………………………. . 6,053 British Contributions ………………………………………." . Repayments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 190 Interest, etc ….. " ………………………………………….. , 71 1,829 h FRIENDS" MISSION IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE . ……………….. .

PRIMITIVE METHODIST COLONIA.L MISSIONS, about …….. .., … : ……. . 2,000 PRIMITIVE METHODIST AFRICAN MISSION, £2,154 ………………….. .

British Contributions………………………………………… . 2,042 F'rolD Abroad" .. .. . . ……. … . …………………………….. . 112 ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION, £2,356.

British Contributions………………………………………. . 2,311 .

Interest …………………………………………………… .. 45 ESTIMATED VALUE of needlework sent to mission Stations, and other un· reported Contributions. …. ….. . …………………………. .. ~,ooo Total British Contribntions throngh English and Welsh Nonconform- ist Societies for 1887…….. …………………………………. £367,115 Table. No. IV. Foreign Missions of Scotch and Irish Presbyterians.

FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSIONS, £102,112.

, (British Contribntions .. £35,488 F orel.gn "JIU,SS.lOns ………………………. 1J SFcrohomolAFbereosaadn.d..G..r.a.n.t.s £5,465 2~,053 LInterest …………. .. 5,792 Ladies' Society for Female Edncation………………………….. . Jews' Conversion Fund ……………………………………… . 11,005 921 6,706 Continental Fund ………………………………………….. .. 130 5,116 Colonial Mission……………………………………………. . UNITIW PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISS[ONS, £57,465. 63 3,373 General Fund.. { British Contributions and Legacies…………. . 48,309 Interest, etc……………………………….. 4,077 CZeonnatinnaenMtaislsaionnd.C..o.l.o.n..i.a.L……………………………………l…………………………………. .. 931 J CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSION BOARDS, £55,709. 4,148 British Contrioutions ………………….. . Foreign Missions. '1 rna{::~st~.~~~~'.~~.~~~.l. ~~~.s.'.~.~~~.t.~,. ~.t.~ .. :" 10,~: 24,481 Jewish Mission ……………………………………… , ……. . 1,131 7,165 Colonial ",nd Continental Missions………………………….. . 11 4,938 Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions… …………………. 5,721 Ladies' Association for Educating Jewish Girls…….. ……… 811 1,117 1864…. NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND, £16,077 (in addition to £16,439 500 15,266 from sales). 6,481 British Contributions …………………………………….. .. Interest …………………………………………………. .. 3,000 1841 …. EDINBURGH MEDICAL 1I1ISSIONARY SOCIETY, £6,981. 1,300 British Contributions ……………………………………. .. • 774 Interest …………………………………………………… . 3.000 W ALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID FUND, abou t …………………………. . 18.",1 .•.. LEBANON SCHOOLS, about ………………………………………. .

1,s'j'1, … OR.IGINAL SECESSION CHURCH'S INDIAN MISSION, about …… _………. .

ESTIMATED VALUE of other Scottish Contributions ……………. ..

Total Scottish Presbyterian Contributions, 1887…………… . £188,319 IRISH PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS, £18,500. 2,053 6,098 British Contributions…………… .. 285 274 3,553 Foreign Missions, £8,710 .. School Fees and Grant.s …………. . 3 2,800 { From Abroad. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … . ….. . 1,'719 Interest………………………… .. 97 288 Jevish Mission ……. o • o • o ••••••••••••••• _0 ••• 0 ••••••••••••••••••••• 1,167' 163 Ladi..s' Female Missionary Society…………………………. . Colonial Mission….. ' ………………………………………. . £202,940 Gujarat Orphanage ……………….• o •••••••••••••••• •••••••••• _ Continental Mission ………………………………………… . Mrs. Magee's Indian Education Fund (interest)……………… .

Total British Contributions through Scottish and Irish Pres- byterian Societies for 1887 ……………………………. .

NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

Table No. V. Foreign Missions of British Roman Catholics, 1887.

Founded. British Contributions. ASSDCll'rION FOR 'rHE PROPAGA'rION OF THE 'FAITH, £8,760. England …………………………………………………………….. £1,883 Ireland. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . …. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . .. … . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. … .. .. .. .. 6.572 Scotland. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . … 30li N.B.-7'he total 'income of the Roman Propagnndafor 1887, collected fl'Ome1lery diocese in Christendom, amounted to 6,462,276francs .. i. e., about £258,491. 1870.•.•ST. JOSEPH'S FOltEIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY A,l'm COLLEGE, at Mill HIli, Hendon. 1,660 Total. …………………………………………………………… £10,420 SUMMARY FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS.

TOTAL BRITISlI CONTRffiUTIONS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

1871 …………………………….. £855,742 1880 ……………………………. £1,108,950 )872…………………………….. 882,886 1881. ……………………………. 1,093,569 18T& …………………………….. 1.03:!,176 1874 …………………………….. 1,009,199 1882 ……………………………. 1,191,175 1875… , …………………………. 1,048,408 1883 …………………………….. 1,216,530 1876 … , …………………………. 1.018.472 18~4 …………………………….. 1,220,861 1877…………………………….. 1,100.793 1885 ……………… , ……………. 1,228.951 1878 …………………………….. 1,071 ,944 1886 …………………………….. 1,195,714 1887 …………………………….. 1,228,759 1879 …………. , .. , ….. , ………… 1,086,678 VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Earl of Aberdeen. man in the House of Lords and at the same time moving as a benefac- THE Earl of Aberdeen, whose pic- tor among the common people ! We ture forms our frontispiece, was hon- are pleased to be able to put before ored by the presidency of the great our readers the "counterfeit pre- Conference of Missions in London, sentment" of a man noble in a douwhich began June 9, 1888. ble sense, perhaps the nearest to the late Earl of Shaftesbury of any of He is a man comparatively in.his the many lords of England, and youth-we judge not over thirty-five whose lady is not a whit behind him years of age-with black hail' and in true nobility of character. eyes, a slender figure, and a nervous temperament. While speaking he As president of the Conference he moves from side to side, rests on one performed the duties of the chair foot at a time, frequently crossing with much g'l'ace and manifest pleasone leg over the other; is by no ure, and right cordially welcomed means a flueut speaker 01' a great the delegates in' a brief speech. He orator. But his character and life aLso entertained the Conference at his are his standing oration. He is country seat a few miles from London. known among his countrymen as a Our readers, we are confident, will be man foremost in every good word glad to look upon his face. A. T. P. and work, a friend and patron of all benevolent societies and institu- The Slave Trade in Eastern Afrioa. tions, While other landed proprietors are using their immense estates IT begins to look as if the hour had for their own emolument, grinding struck for the suppression of this their poor tenants into more abject curse of curses! For the first time poverty, and while the wretched in history there is a coalition formed crpfter system leaves the land which of the great powers of Europe effectthe tenant has improved and e,"en ually to stop a traffic that for centhe hut he has built to revert to the turies has been the scandal of Chrislandlord when the term of the ap- tendom, and has entailed untold prenticeship expires, the Earl of Ab- miseries and horrors upon Africa. Competent witnesses testify that the erdeen is enabling his tenants to be- trade was never carried on more excome owners of their own little farms tensively than at the present time, and houses, parceling out his own nor with greater cruelty and sacrifice estates among his tenantry. What of life.

a blessing- to Britain to have such a Against this enormous and iniquitous trade the British Government prosperous, there was a disposition has waged a single-handed and al- to regard the activity of England in most useless warfare for half a cen- the same quarter with jealousy, and tury. Her vessels have pursued the there was ground to suspect that slavers wherever they have been the value of British co·operation found. She has kept' them in con- was not thought of till the A~ab stant fear and mitigated the evils of slave traders had proved more than the trade, but has not succeeded in a match for the company. breaking it up; indeed there has of late years been a revival of it. With England's support secured, Thank God, several of the other the circle of the alliance was com- European powers have now agreed pleted by assurances of assistance to assist in the good work. The first from Italy, Austria, France, Belsuggestion for a movement of this gium, Russia, Greece, and, last of character is credited to the Nor-th all, Portugal, in maintaini.ng a naval Ger-man Gazette, a paper which is blockade of the East African coast. supposed to be the mouthpiece of For a century or more Portugal Prince Bismarck. Recently an article has been the greatest European appeared in the Gazette which stated helper of the slave trade, having not tbat the Arab slave hunters werp not only not interfered with the slave only the curse of the native tribes hunters, but encouraged them by but a menace to the English, the putting difficulties in the way ofthose Belgians, and the Germans, and to who attempted to do so. For years the work of civilization carried on by England has endeavored to force a those nations. Hitherto, it was said, reversal of her policy. but Portugal's England had been the only power very weakaess has protected her. and that had made any effort to put a she has only yielded now reluctantly stop to the slave trade. The work, and when the pressure has become however, was too large for any sin- irresistible. gle people. "Only by co-operation can the. civilized nations concerned Among the methods of action sugsucceed in putting a stop to a state gested by these powers for the supof things which is a disgrace to our pression of the slave traffic, the most century, and we may confidently practicable, under the present cirhope that the German as well as the cumstances, is the establishment of English people will prove equal to a naval patrol along the coast of the the task which is here imposed upon Red Sea and as far south as the them alike by the sacred principles southern boundary of Zanzibar. This of religion and of humanity." In coast is now controlled for the most other words, Germany invited .Eng. part by England, Germany and Porland to join her in putting down tugal, and these three power;; might the slave trade-the invitation being together form a most effectual b.lockback~d up by a subsequent proposal ade against the slave ships touching which seems to suggest that the at Eastern ports. If these outlets anti-slavery crusade started by Car- are permanently closed and the slave dinal Lavigerie might be advantage- traders cut off from all their princiously used as the basis for common pal markets, the traffic must soon action. come to an end of itself. J. M. S.

What stirred up Germany to make THE refusal of the American Gov- . this proposal were the troubles lately ernment to unite with other great experienced by the German settlers powers in putting an end to the drink and traders on the East African coast. traffic, so utterly destructive of piety, So long as the affairs of the Ger- morals, human happiness and human man East" African Company were life in the Western Pacific, may well arouse all true men and women to a vigorous remonstrance. In Polynesia This evil of drink is so mighty and the native races are in danger of ex- so increasing that the most strenuous termination by the" unrestricted use exertions should be at once put forth of firearms, ammunition, dynamite, and especially intoxicating drinks." to at least prevent its fiuding new fields for its destructive and demoI,li- acal work with the countenance of u.

For the sake of the profits accruing Christian government. A. T. P from this infamous business traders The Brazilian Synod. pus!} their trade and thrust "firewater" upon these poor savages. IT is doubtless known to our read- ers that the last General Asseml,ly Then these ignorant and degraded of the Presbyterian Church appointed and half brutal people. maddened by Drs. J. Aspin wall Hodgeand Charles drink, act like madmen, and use E. Knox to assist iIi the organization murderous weapons and explosives with fearful recklessness. Is it any of the independent Union Synod of ~onder that Christian missions Brazil, representing both the Northmake but little progress among ern and- the i:::louthern Presbyterian them? What head way can the most Church. While these two branches heroic labors make when offset by a of the great Presbyterian family at home were not ready to come to- gether again as one, the mission churches of both and the missiona- diabolical intoxicant that unseats ries of both, in "Brazil, earnestly reason from her throne and turns the sought a union, which has been haphuman body into a stronghold of Satan and sets every power and pily accomplished. The occasion was one of intense and memorable inter- est, and the Union Synod will un- passion on fire of hell! Austria i doubtedly become a great power in and Germany, Russia and France, that kingdom. The delegates came and even Protestant England and America, join hands in this nefarious back full of enthusiasm, which they have imparted to several of thegr~at home synods.

traffic. To such a terrible extent has .. It is a grand truth, when one fully compre. hends and measnres it," says The Church at it gone that an effort to terminate it Home and Abroad, .. that another independent was inaugurated through the "sim- Presbyterian body las been created in the world by purely missionary work. Five months ago ultaneous and united agreement of the Presbyterian Chnrch of PerSia, also a child of missions, was taken into the fellowship of the all the powers interested." Lord Presbyterian Alliance in London. Now the Granville, the Eng-lish Foreign Secre- second, the offspring of the Presbyterian Boards North and South, is ready to be added to the tary, the prime mover in the under- Alliance; and by the time that the next quad- rennial meeting of that body shall be held in taking, received favorable answers • Toronto we hope that there may be still others from all the governments except the ready for admission."

United States, which should have Fr.om the letter of our Editorial Correspondent at Chefoo, China, Rev. been prompt to respond and to Dr. Nevius, elsewhere given, we learn second the laudable movement with- that one of the important questions out regard to the money interests of discussed by the Synod of China, at traders. Secretary Bayard has here- its recent session, was the union of tofore taken high moral grounds in his state papers, but the Christian all missions in the empire holding sentiment and conscience of the na- the Presbyterian system of doctrine and form of government. A com- mittee, consisting of A. P. Happel', tion demand a better and more posi- D.D., John L. Nevius, D.D., and Rev. George F. Fitch, with an equal numtive answer than the following, of ber of native brethren, wasappoi'lted to correspond with the representaour Secretary of State: tives of the other" consulting" mis- sionary bodies laboring in China, and "While recognizing and highly approving the to propose a meeting of delegates moral force and general propriety of the pro- from all such bodies at Shanghai in posed regnlations, and the responsibility of con- 1890 during the meeting of the Misducting such traffic nnder proper restrictions, sionary Conference already arranged the government of the trnited States does not· for. Another forward step in the feel entirely prepared to join in the international interest of union on mission ground nnderstanding proposed, and will. therefore, for the present, restrain its action to the employ- J. M. S_ ment, in the direction ontlined by the snggested arrangement, of a sonnd discretion in permitting traffic between its own citizens referred to, .and the natives of the Western Pacific Islands."

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."